Skip to main content

Full text of "Economic history of Virginia in the seventeenth century, an inquiry into the material condition of the people, based upon original and contemporaneous records"

See other formats


iNvr<v:.v.'r<..WvK'* 


m 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/economichistoryo02brucuoft 


ECONOMIC   HISTORY 


VIRGINIA  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY 


Jl?^^ 


ECONOMIC   HISTORY 

OP 

VIRGINIA   IN   THE   SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY 


AX  INQUIRY   INTO  THE   MATERIAL   CONDITION   OF 

THE   PEOPLE,  BASED  UPON   ORIGINAL  AND 

CONTEMPORANEOUS    RECORDS 


PHILIP   ALEXANDER   BRUCE 

Author  uf  "The  Plantation  Negro  as  a  Freeman,"  and  CoERESPONDiNti 
Secretary  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society 


VOLUME  il. 


Nctu  gork 
MACMILLAN    AND    CO. 

AND      LONDOX 

189(; 

Alt  rights  renerced 


COPTEIGHT,    1896, 

bt  macmillan  and  CO. 


Xotteooti  53rcss 

J.  S.  Cushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Sn 
Norwood  Mas3.  U.S.A. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


CHAPTEE   X. 

PAGE 

System  of  Labor  :  the  Servant  —  continued       ....         1 


CHAPTER   XL 
System  of  Labor  :  the  Slave 57 

CHAPTER   XIL 
Domestic  Economy  of  the  Planter 131 

CHAPTER   XIII. 
Domestic  Economy  of  the  Planter  —  continued.         .         .         .197 

CHAPTER   XIV. 
Relative  A^alue  of  Estates 242 

CHAPTER   XV. 
Manufactured  Supplies  :  Foreign 258 

CHAPTER   XVL 

Manufactured  Supplies:  Foreign — continued    ....     331 
V 


VI  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

PAGE 

Manufactured  Supplies  :  Domestic 392 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 
Manufactured  Supplies  :  Domestic  —  continued  ....     440 


CHAPTER   XIX. 
Monet 495 


CHAPTER   XX. 
The  Town 522 


CHAPTER   XXI. 
Conclusion 


Index 581 


ECONOMIC   HISTOEY   OF   VIEGINIA 

CHAPTER   X 

SYSTEM   OF   LABOR:     THE   SERVANT  —  continued 

The  ordinary  indenture  was  marked  by  great  simplicity. 
When  it  was  drawn  previous  to  the  departure  of  the  ser- 
vant from  England,  it  named  as  the  consideration  for  the 
right  to  his  labor,  payment  of  the  cost  of  transportation, 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  drink,  food,  and  clothing  during 
the  continuation  of  the  term,  together  with  lodgings  and 
whatever  else  was  thought  to  be  essential  to  liis  liveli- 
hood. ^     It  was  always  in  the  power  of  those  assuming  the 

1  For  the  indenture  of  an  ordinaiy  servant,  see  Neill's  Virginia  Caro- 
lomm,  p.  57  ;  see  also  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1087-1691,  p.  38,  Va. 
State  Library.  The  following  is  an  interesting  example  of  the  indenture  of 
a  planter's  apprentice  :  "  This  Indenture  made  the  6tl!  day  of  June  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  Christ  1659,  witnesseth,  that  Bartholomew  Clarke  ye  Son 
of  John  Clarke  of  the  City  of  Canterbury,  Sadler,  of  his  own  liking  and 
with  ye  consent  of  Francis  Plumer  of  ye  City  of  Canterbury,  Brewer,  hath 
put  himself  apprentice  unto  Edward  Rowzie  of  Virginia,  planter,  as  an  ap- 
prentice with  him  to  dwell  from  ye  day  of  the  date  above  mentioned  unto 
ye  full  term  of  four  years  from  thence  next  ensuing  fully  to  be  complete 
and  ended,  all  which  said  term  the  said  Bartholomew  Clarke  well  and 
faithfully  the  said  Edward  Rowzie  as  his  master  shall  serve,  his  secrets 
keep,  his  commands  most  just  and  lawful  he  shall  observe,  and  fornica- 
tion he  shall  not  commit,  nor  contract  matrimony  with  any  woman  dur- 
ing the  said  tenn,  he  shall  not  do  hurt  unto  his  master,  nor  consent  to  ye 
doing  of  any,  but  to  his  power  shall  hinder  and  prevent  ye  doing  of  any; 

VOL.   II.  B  1 


2  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

obligations  of  an  instrument  of  this  character  by  mutual 
consent  to  insert  unusual  conditions  as  to  what  was  to  be 
done  by  either  party  for  the  special  advantage  of  the  other 
before  or  during  its  operation  and  at  the  expiration  of  the 
time  which  it  covered.  Thus  the  servant,  in  entering  into 
covenants  with  a  merchant  or  shipmaster  engaged  in  the 
A^irginian  trade,  could  insist  upon  the  privilege  of  hav- 
ing the  interval  of  a  fortnight  at  least  in  which  to  make 
inquiries  concerning  the  characters  of  the  different  plant- 

at  cards,  dice  or  any  unlawful  games  he  shall  not  play ;  he  shall  not 
waste  the  goods  of  his  said  master  nor  lend  them  to  anybody  without  his 
master's  consent,  he  shall  not  absent  himself  from  his  said  master's  ser- 
vice day  or  night,  but  as  a  true  and  faithful  servant,  shall  demean  him- 
self, and  the  said  Edward  Rowzie  in  ye  mystery,  art,  and  occupation  of 
a  planter  which  now  .  .  .  the  best  manner  he  can,  the  said  Bartholomew 
shall  teach  or  cause  to  be  taught,  and  also  during  said  term  shall  find  and 
allow  his  apprentice  competent  meat,  drink,  apparel,  washing,  lodging 
with  all  other  things  fitting  for  his  degree  and  in  the  end  thereof,  fifty 
acres  of  land  to  be  laid  out  for  him,  and  all  other  things  which  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  country  is  or  ought  to  be  done."  Becords  of  Bap- 
pahannoch  County,  vol.  1664-1673,  p,  21,  Va.  State  Library.  The  follow- 
ing is  an  indenture  drawn  up  for  a  female  servant :  ' '  This  Indenture 
made  the  Second  of  Jany  in  ye  year  1686  between  John  Porter  of  ye  one 
party,  and  Samuel  Polly  of  ye  other  party,  both  of  ye  County  of  Henrico 
in  James  River  in  manner  and  form  following,  witnesseth,  that  ye  said 
John  Porter  doth  covenant,  grant  and  agree  to  and  with  ye  s**  Sam"  Polly 
to  take  his  daughter  Mary  Polly  for  ye  full  end  and  term  of  ten  years 
from  ye  1^'  month  September  in  ye  year  1685,  In  consideration  ye  s^  John 
Porter  shall  use  or  maintain  ye  s<i  Mary  noe  other  ways  than  he  doth  his 
own  in  all  things  as  dyett,  cloathing  and  lodging,  the  s**  Mary  to  obey  the 
s<i  John  Porter  in  all  his  lawful  commands  within  ye  s^^  term  of  years 
above  menconed  as  also  att  ye  full  end  and  term  of  years  that  ye  s<i  John 
Porter  doth  bind  himself  his  executors  or  administrators  to  pay  unto 
ye  said  Mary  Polly,  three  barrells  of  corn  and  one  suit  of  penistone 
and  one  suit  of  good  serge  with  one  black  hood,  two  shifts  of  dowlas  and 
shoes  and  hose  convenient.  And  ye  said  Sam'  Polly  doth  assure  and 
bind  firmly  his  s<i  daughter  to  ye  said  Porter  for  ye  full  end  of  ten 
years  by  these  presents  whereunto  both  the  s*!  partyes  have  set  their 
hands."  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  424,  Va.  State 
Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  6 

ers  and  then  of  disposing  of  himself  to  the  one  he  should 
select.  1 

Both  master  and  servant  could  protect  themselves  from 
every  form  of  encroachment  upon  each  other.  It  was,  for 
instance,  in  the  power  of  the  master  to  require  that  the 
servant  should  pay  double  the  value  of  the  labor  of  every 
day  he  lost  for  avoidable  causes,  and  if  this  happened  to 
be  in  the  harvest  time,  the  sum  was  to  be  increased  by  ten. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  servant  might  covenant  that  he 
should  not  be  compelled  to  plant  and  tend  to  more  than 
two  hundred  weight  of  tobacco  during  any  one  year,  this 
being  a  much  smaller  task  than  was  usually  imposed  upon 
individuals  of  his  class. ^ 

Many  controversies  arose  between  masters  and  servants 
who  had  been  introduced  without  indentures,  as  to  the 
time  when  their  terms  ought  to  expire,  and  this  led  to  the 
passage  of  a  large  number  of  important  acts.  The  rule 
which  prevailed  at  first  was  that  every  member  of  the 
latter  class  who  had  been  imported  into  Virginia  without 
written  covenants,  should  be  bound  for  a  period  of  four 
years  if  his  age  was  in  excess  of  twenty-one,  five  if  he  was 
under  twenty,  and  seven  if  under  twelve.^  The  provisions 
of  this  statute  were  substantially  modified  in  1654  so  far 
as  aliens  were  involved.  When  the  latter  had  come  in 
without  indentures,  they  were  required,  if  more  than  six- 
teen years  old,  to  remain  in  the  employment  of  the  planter 
to  whom  they  were  assigned,  for  a  term  of  six  years.  If 
the  person  in  question  was  under  sixteen,  this  term  was 
extended  until  he  had  attained  his  twenty-fourth  year.* 
It  was  found  that  this  law  worked  to  the  disadvantage  of 

1  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  11,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  63. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  257. 

4  Ibid.,  p.  411. 


4  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  Colony  by  retarding  its  growth  in  population,  the 
length  of  service  expected  of  aliens  discouraging  their 
emigration  to  Virginia  in  the  character  of  laborers.  It 
was  decided  to  place  all  servants  of  whatever  nationality 
upon  the  same  footing,  no  disparaging  distinction  being 
allowed  in  dealing  with  any  class  of  them.^ 

In  the  season  of  1661-62,  an  important  change  was  made 
in  the  general  law  that  prevailed,  by  the  adoption  of  the 
regulation  on  the  same  point  which  had  long  been  in 
operation  in  England ;  it  was  provided  that  all  servants 
who  were  imported  without  written  agreements  should 
be  bound  for  a  term  of  five  years  if  more  than  sixteen 
years  old,  or  if  less  than  sixteen,  until  the  completion  of 
the  twenty-fourth  year.^  Every  master  who  had  intro- 
duced a  laborer  into  the  Colony  or  who  had  purchased 
one  from  a  merchant  or  shipowner,  there  being  no  indent- 
ure in  either  case,  was  directed  to  bring  him  before  the 
nearest  court  with  a  view  to  having  his  age  adjudged. 
If  the  master  failed  to  conform  to  this  general  order, 
the  servant,  although  he  may  not  have  attained  his 
twelfth  year,  was  considered  to  be  bound  only  for  the 
term  which  would  have  been  required  of  him  if  he  had 
been  adjudged  in  court  to  have  passed  his  sixteenth  year. 
Four  months  was  the  limit  in  which  it  was  permitted  to 
conform  to  the  order  of  the  justices.  It  was  discovered 
that  the  law  as  to  length  of  service  in  the  absence  of 
indentures,  operated  with  great  harshness  in  the  case  of 
a  youth  who  had  been  declared  to  be  only  a  few  months 
under  sixteen,  since  it  compelled  him  to  remain  in  the 
employment  of  his  master  until  his  twenty-fourth  year, 
while  a  companion,  whose  age  was  only  a  few  weeks  in 
advance  of   sixteen  years»  was  in  consideration  of   tliat 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  539. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  pp.  113,  114. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR      -  5 

fact  called  upon  to  serve  only  until  lie  was  .twenty-two. 
The  law  was  amended  in  1666  to  the  effect  that  all  who 
were  imported  without  indentures  should,  if  they  were 
nineteen  years  of  age  or  above,  continue  with  their 
masters  for  a  term  of  five  years,  and  if  under  that  age, 
until  the  completion  of  their  twenty-fourth  year.^ 

It  became  extremely  common  for  those  who  had  been 
sold  in  accord  with  the  custom  of  the  country,  to  wait 
very  quietly  until  the  persons  who  had  brought  them  in 
and  the  ships  in  which  they  had  come  over,  had  left  for 
England,  and  then  to  advance  the  claim  of  having  been 
introduced  under  indentures  which  were  lost,  but  which 
if  produced  would  show  that  they  were  bound  to  serve 
for  a  shorter  time  than  was  now  required  of  them.  To 
remove  the  confusion  and  annoyance  arising  from  this 
source,  it  was  provided  that  any  one  who  had  presumably 
been  imported  without  formal  covenants,  from  the  fact 
that  he  had  been  disposed  of  by  the  custom,  should  be 
carried  before  the  nearest  justice  of  the  peace,  and  if  it 
was  alleged  that  he  had  originally  bound  himself  by  a 
written  agreement  for  a  regular  term,  he  was  to  be 
allowed  one  month  in  which  to  produce  the  document, 
or  sufficient  evidence  of  its  former  existence,  and  if  in 
that  length  of  time  the  claim  could  not  be  sustained  in 
the  manner  required,  he  was  to  be  debarred  from  urging 
it  a  second  time.^ 

Whether  the  servant  was  bound  to  a  master  by  an 
indenture  which  laid  down  in  the  clearest  language  the 
full  nature  of  their  mutual  relations  or  simply  by  the  cus- 
tom of  the  country,  he  had  a  legal  as  well  as  a  moral  right 
to  expect  that  provision  would  be  made  for  his  comfort- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  240  ;  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia, 
p.  219. 

-  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  297. 


6  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

able  existei:^pe,  in  the  form  of  victuals,  apparel,  and  lodging. 
During  the  administration  of  the  Company,  he  subsisted 
on  hominy  boiled  with  milk  alone,  or  with  milk,  butter, 
and  cheese,  or  with  fish  and  the  flesh  of  bullocks.^  He 
was  supplied  with  a  definite  quantity  of  corn  by  the  week, 
amounting,  as  a  rule,  probably  to  fourteen  cans,  this  being 
the  allowance  for  that  length  of  time  in  the  case  of  the 
servants  employed  in  working  the  lands  of  Martin's  Hun- 
dred. ^  A  graphic  account  of  his  food  and  clothing  in 
1622  has  been  transmitted  to  us  in  a  letter  Avritten  in  that 
year  by  a  young  man  of  this  class.  The  author's  spirits 
at  the  time  of  its  composition  were  greatly  depressed, 
but  the  details  which  he  gives,  instead  of  conveying  the 
impression  that  the  laborers  at  this  period  were  very 
meanly  situated,  rather  raises  our  conception  of  the  advan- 
tages which  they  enjoyed.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
the  letter  bore  the  date  of  the  year  in  wliich  the  great 
massacre  of  the  settlers  by  the  Indians  occurred,  when 
the  losses  attending  that  event  and  the  confusion  follow- 
ing it,  very  naturally  produced  a  condition  of  extraordi- 
nary hardship  in  the  Colony,  among  masters  as  well  as 
among  servants.^  In  times  marked  by  peace  and  abun- 
dance, such  as  those  immediately  preceding  the  massacre 
or  following  it  at  a  long  interval,  the  various  articles  given 
the  laborer  either  for  subsistence  or  comfort  must  have 
been  greater  in  quantity  and  better  in  quality.  Richard 
Frethorne,  the  author  of  the  letter  referred  to,  declared 
that  his  food  consisted  of  peas  and  loblolly,  that  is,  a  mass 
of  gruel,  chowder,  or  spoon  meat,  with  one-fourth  of  a  loaf 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  886. 

2  Examinations,  etc.,  Concerning  Demands  of  Captain  Martin,  British 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  3G,  IV  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I, 
p.  190,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Letter  of  Thomas  Best,  Boyal  Hist.  MS 8.  Commission,  Eighth  Re- 
port, Appx.  p.  41. 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  7 

of  bread  and  a  small  piece  of  beef.  This  seems  to  have 
been  the  allowance  for  a  single  meal.  The  loaf  was  most 
probably  Indian  corn  bread,  flour  not  being  easily  procur- 
able in  that  age.  Bread  made  of  Indian  corn,  it  should 
be  remembered,  is  one  of  the  most  concentrated  forms  of 
nourishment,  and  one-fourth  of  a  loaf  of  the  ordinary  size 
Vould  be  sufficient  for  an  ordinary  man.  Frethorne  makes 
it  plain  that  he  belonged  to  a  higher  class  than  that  of  the 
agricultural  servant  in  England  —  indeed,  he  appears  to 
have  been  the  son  either  of  a  tenant  farmer  or  a  small 
landowner  —  by  seriously  lamenting  that  his  master  did 
not  give  him  a  penny  "to  help  him  to  spice,  sugar,  or 
strong  waters."  He  prays  that  his  father  will  send  him 
some  cheese.  For  clothing  he  stated  that  he  had  received 
one  suit,  one  cap  and  two  bands,  and  one  pair  of  stockings. 
Some  thief  had  stolen  his  cloak. i  The  profound  dissatis- 
faction felt  by  Frethorne  was  that  of  a  sensitive  mind 
suffering  from  homesickness  and  exposed  to  unaccustomed 
conditions.  How  many  workingmen  were  there  in  Eng- 
land who  would  not  gladly  have  exchanged  the  starvation 
against  which  they  were  constantly  contending  for  the  situ- 
ation in  which  he  was  placed?  I  have  already  referred 
to  the  cases  mentioned  by  Copeland,  in  which  some  of  the 
most  industrious  laborers  of  London  were  only  able  to 
secure  brown  bread  and  cheese  for  their  families. ^     The 

1  The  letter  will  be  found  in  Eighth  Report  of  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Com- 
mission, Appx.,  p.  41.  It  is  reprinted  in  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta.  Henry 
Brigg,  who  was  a  servant  in  Virginia  during  the  spring  of  1623,  writing 
to  his  brother  in  England,  said  that  at  this  time  he  was  living  on  a  wine- 
quart  of  corn  a  day.  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Eighth  Report, 
Appx.,  p.  42. 

2  The  ordinary  victuals  of  an  English  thatcher,  who  probably  was 
provided  with  better  food  than  the  common  agricultural  laborer,  was,  in 
1641,  butter,  milk,  cheese,  and  either  eggs,  pies,  or  bacon.  Porridge  was 
sometimes  substituted  for  milk.  Cunniiigliam's  Groivth  of  English  In- 
dustry and  Commerce,  p.  l'J3. 


8  ECONOlNnC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

food  might  have  seemed  poor  and  the  clothing  scant  to 
a  youth  brought  up  in  an  English  home  of  a  moderate 
degree  of  refinement  and  with  every  reasonable  comfort, 
but  to  the  English  Hodge,  who  tilled  the  fields  at  the  rate 
of  wages  prescribed  by  the  justices  of  the  peace,  the  very 
lowest  which  would  enable  him  to  earn  a  subsistence  for 
his  family,  and  in  only  too  many  cases  not  affording  hiA 
this  without  the  aid  of  the  levy  for  the  benefit  of  paupers, 
the  provision  made  for  the  servant  in  Virginia  in  the  most 
frightful  year  in  the  history  of  the  Colony  does  not  appear 
to  sliow  that  his  position  was  as  mean  and  intolerable  as 
it  was  represented  to  be.  This  was  the  age  in  which 
Henry  IV  of  France  had  won  the  lasting  gratitude  of 
his  countrymen,  in  expressing  the  hope  that  under  his 
administration  of  the  affairs  of  his  kingdom  every  French 
peasant  would  be  so  prosperous  that  he  could  without 
extravagance  have  a  fowl  in  the  pot  on  Sunday.  ^ 

As  early  as  1661,  at  a  time  when  the  live  stock  of 
the  Colony  were  far  less  numerous  then  they  became  in 
the  closing  decades  of  the  seventeenth  century,  it  was  the 
custom  in  York  County  to  give  the  servants  rations  of 
meat  at  least  three  times  a  week.^  It  could  not  have  been 
many  years  before  this  allowance  was  extended  to  each 
day  in  consequence  of  the  enormous  increase  in  the  herds 
of  hogs  and  horned  cattle. 

The  character  of  the  clothing  worn  by  the  servants  is 
shown  in  an  advertisement  for  the  recovery  of  two  run- 
aways, placed  on  record  in  York  County  in  1691.  The 
garments  of  one  consisted  in  part  of  a  coat,  made  of 
frieze^  a  black  hat  and  a  pair  of  wooden  heel  shoes ;  of  the 
other,  of  a  frieze  coat,  a  pair  of  leather  breeches,  a  cap  of 

1  Henry  IV  of  France  died  in  IGIO. 

-  liecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G57-1662,  p.  384,  Va.  State  Li- 
brary. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  9 

fur,  and  a  pair  of  plain  shoes.     The  under  linen  was  of 
dowlas  and  lockram.^ 

The  author  of  Leah  and  Machel,  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished about  the  middle  of  the  century,  denied  very 
emphatically  the  .correctness  of  the  report  prevailing  at 
that  time  in  England  that  the  servants  in  Virginia  were 
compelled  to  sleep  on  boards  by  the  fireplace  instead  of  in 
comfortable  beds.  The  best  indication  of  the  treatment 
which  they  received  in  the  way  of  physical  comforts,  as 
he  averred,  was  the  general  satisfaction  expressed  by  all 
persons  of  this  class  who  had  been  recently  imported,  a 
satisfaction  which  had  led  them  to  use  their  influence 
with  friends  and  acquaintances  in  the  mother  country  to 
induce  them  to  emigrate  to  the  Colony. ^  The  author  of 
Public  Good  ivitliout  Private  Interest  went  so  far  as  to 
charge  the  planters  with  forcing  the  laborers  in  their 
employment  to  "  lie  by  all  the  time  of  their  servitude  on 
ash  heaps  or  otherwise  to  kennel  up  and  down  like 
dogs."  If  this  occurred,  it  was  only  in  rare  cases,  for  the 
General  Assembly  had  always  shown  a  remarkable  solici- 
tude to  furnish  every  means  as  a  protection  for  those  who 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  118,  Va.  State  Library. 
Among  the  items  in  a  statement  of  Edward  Moss  of  York  County,  show- 
ing his  expenditures  on  account  of  his  servant,  Richard  Stephens,  were 
the  following  :  for  a  pair  of  shoe  strings,  3  lbs.  of  tobacco  ;  for  a  peniston 
coat,  60  lbs.  of  tobacco  ;  for  a  dowlas  shirt,  50  lbs.  of  tobacco.  Vol.  1G57- 
1662,  p.  411,  Va.  State  Library.  The  following  from  the  records  of  the 
General  Court,  Dec.  11,  1640,  preserved  in  a  minute  in  the  Robinson 
Transcripts,  p.  8,  is  also  of  interest :  "  Whereas  William  Huddleston, 
servant  unto  Mr.  Canhow,  hath  complained  to  the  board  against  his  mas- 
ter for  want  of  all  manner  of  apparel,  the  court  hath,  therefore,  ordered 
that  the  said  Canhow  shall  before  Christmas  next  provide  and  allow  unto 
the  said  Huddleston  such  sufficient  apparel  of  linen  and  woollen  as  shall 
be  thought  fit  by  Captain  "William  West  or  otherwise  that  the  said  Cap- 
tain West  shall  have  power  to  di-spose  of  the  said  servant  until  the  said 
Canhow  do  perforin  this  order." 

-  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  12,  Force's  Historical  J^acts,  vol.  III. 


10  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

were  bound  by  indenture,  being  prompted  to  this  line  of 
conduct  not  only  by  an  impulse  of  common  humanity,  but 
also  by  a  desire  to  remove  every  obstacle  and  repress 
every  influence  tending  to  discourage  the  growth  of  popu- 
lation. They  were  also  commanded  by  the  English  author- 
ities to  suppress  all  inhuman  severity  towards  servants.^ 
The  people  of  Virginia,  the  author  of  Leah  and  RacheU 
the  pamphlet  already  quoted,  remarked,  were  Christians. 
While  there  may  have  been  a  disposition  on  the  part  of 
some  to  overlook  the  obligations  which  they  had  assumed 
towards  their  laborers,  the  enlightened  spirit  of  the  laws 
in  this  connection  proved  conclusively  that  the  sentiment 
of  the  planters  at  large  was  sternly  condemnatory  of  any 
abridgment  of  the  usual  comforts  of  this  class. .  It  was 
provided  that  every  master  should  allow  his  servants  suffi- 
cient food,  clothing,  and  shelter,  and  that  in  inflicting  pun- 
ishment he  should  be  careful  not  to  exceed  the  bounds  of 
moderation.  If  the  servant  had  just  grounds  for  thinking 
that  he  was  deprived  of  his  necessary  amount  of  food,  or 
that  the  house  set  apart  for  him  did  not  furnish  a  suffi- 
cient protection  from  the  weather,  or  that  the  correction 
he  received  for  his  negligence  was  harsher  than  the  char- 
acter of  the  offence  called  for,  he  possessed  the  right, 
which  had  been  expressly  granted  to  him,  to  enter  a  com- 
plaint with  the  commissioners  of  the  court  for  the  county 
in  which  his  master  resided.  If,  upon  a  hearing,  this 
complaint  seemed  just,  the  latter  was  required  to  appear 
at  the  following  session  and  defend  his  conduct,  and  if  he 
failed  to  show  good  cause,  was  compelled  to  give  ample 
satisfaction  for  the  charges  against  him.^     These  provi- 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1679,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  V,  p.  318,  Va, 
State  Library. 

2  Leah   and   Rachel,   p.    16,  Force's   Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.     In 
April,  1658,  Nicholas   Smith,  a   servant   of   Thomas   Brookes,  of   York 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  11 

sions,  which  Vv^ere  well  calculated  to  afford  the  servant 
absolute  security  in  the  enjoyment  of  every  comfort  that 
he  could  reasonably  claim,  were  in  operation  during  the 
remainder  of  the  century,  and  if  in  any  case  he  suffered, 
it  was  to  be  attributed  to  his  own  supineness  and  not  to 
any  deficiency  in  the  law  prescribing  the  remedy.  How 
great  was  the  solicitude  of  the  General  Court  to  ensure 
him  the  amplest  protection  in  all  of  his  rights,  is  shown 
in  the  order  passed  in  1679-80,  which  forbade  a  woman 
who  had  proved  herself  a  cruel  mistress  to  have  ser- 
vants in  her  employment.^ 

The  fact  that  a  youthful  servant  was  disposed  to  run 
away  was  often  accepted  not  as  an  indication  of  an  in- 
corrigible nature  but  of  hard  usage.  A  case  of  this 
kind  occurred  in  Lower  Norfolk  Eibout  the  middle  of  the 
century.  A  boy  had  frequently  fled  from  his  mistress, 
Mrs.  Deborah  Farneshaugh,  seeking  refuge  in  his  last 
flight  with  a  Mrs.  Lambard.  A  complaint  was  filed  in 
the  local  court  in  his  behalf,  and  the  judges  directed  that 
he  should  remain  with  Mrs.  Lambard  until  Mrs.  Farne- 
shaugh should  provide  him  with  food,  clothing,  and  other 
necessaries,  of  which  it  was  declared  that  she  had  deprived 
him  while  in  her  service.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
enforce  the  order,  and  upon  the  continuation  of  her  ill 
treatment,  her  right  to  hold  the  boy  was  summarily 
withdrawn. 2 

In  the  code   adopted  in  1705,  which   represented   the 

County,  entered  a  complaint  -with  the  justices  of  the  peace  that  he  was 
badly  used  by  his  master.  Smith  was  ordered  to  remain  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  constable,  whilst  a  summons  was  issued  requiring  Brookes 
to  appear  before  the  court  on  the  following  day  to  justify  his  conduct. 
Vol.  1657-1662,  p.  56,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  General  Court  Orders,  1677-1682,  Sept.  20,  1680,  liubinson  Tran- 
scripts, p.  265. 

2  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1046-1651,  f.  p.  117. 


12  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

sentiment  of  the  Colony  in  the  closing  years  of  the  pre- 
vious century,  a  sentiment  that  so  far  as  the  servants 
were  concerned  was  even  more  enlightened  than  it  had 
been  forty  years  before,  we  find  all  the  details  of  the 
original  statute  reenacted,  with  some  additional  provi- 
sions Avhich  made  the  regulations  on  this  point  still  more 
effective.  No  master,  for  instance,  was  to  be  permitted 
to  whip  a  white  servant  on  the  naked  back  without 
special  authority  from  the  court,  and  in  case  this  order 
was  disregarded,  he  was  to  be  mulcted  twenty  shillings. 
The  justices  of  the  peace  were,  as  formerly,  to  receive 
the  complaints  of  all  persons  under  articles  of  indenture 
as  to  unwholesome  food,  inferior  clothing,  and  uncomfort- 
able lodging.  If  there  was  good  reason  to  suspect  that 
a  justice,  the  justices  being  generally  large  landowners, 
and,  therefore,  naturally  disposed  to  sympathize  with  the 
master  rather  than  with  the  servant,  leaned  in  any  case 
towards  the  former  without  adequate  cause,  the  servant 
could  enter  a  petition  in  the  county  court  without  the 
usual  delay  of  a  formal  process  of  action. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  laborers  of  Virginia, 
whether  bound  by  indenture  or  by  the  custom  of  the  coun- 
try, were  shielded  by  laws  that  recognized  the  fallibility 
and  selfishness  of  the  local  magistrates  and  provided  a 
remedy  as  swift  and  as  summary  as  if  a  landowner  and 
not  a  servant  had  been  involved.  Under  the  code  of 
1705,1  which,  as  already  stated,  reflected  the  state  of  pub- 
lic feeling  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  as  well 
as  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth,  if  the  servant  be- 
came disabled  in  consequence  of  the  meagreness  of  the 
provisions  made  for  his  comfort,  or  as  the  result  of  the 
punishment  to  Avhich  he  might  have  been  subjected  on 
any  occasion,  he  was  to  be  taken  away  from  his  master, 

1  See  General  Head  "Servants,"  1705,  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  III. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  13 

and  ill  case  he  could  not  be  sold  to  a  second  one,  turned 
over  to  the  church  wardens  of  the  parish,  and  until  the 
expiration  of  his  term  supported  at  the  expense  of  his 
original  employer,  the  amount  required  for  this  purpose 
to  be  levied,  if  necessary,  upon  the  employer's  distrainable 
property.  If  still  considered  valuable  when  put  up  for 
sale  at  public  auction,  and  in  consequence  found  a  pur- 
cliaser,  the  sheriff  under  authority  of  the  court  could 
compel  the  original  master  to  make  good  any  deficiency 
in  the  charges  incurred  by  the  county  in  maintaining 
such  a  servant  in  the  interval  during  which  he  continued 
under  its  protection.  If  the  disabilities  of  the  servant 
arose  from  no  fault  of  the  master,  but  were  due  to  una- 
voidable causes  in  the  course  of  nature,  he  had  a  claim 
upon  Ids  employer  for  support  until  the  end  of  his  term. 
This  claim  the  master  could  not  ignore  without  being 
exposed  to  a  forfeit  of  ten  pounds  sterling  annually  to 
the  parish,  which  was  required  by  law  to  furnish  the 
disabled  servant  with  the  necessaries  of  life  in  case  the 
master  shirked  the  responsibility  of  his  maintenance. 

These  enlightened  provisions  of  the  code  of  1705  were 
in  accord  with  the  general  spirit,  not  only  of  the  laws  of 
1645,  1657,  and  1661,  which  permitted  a  servant  to  com- 
plain to  the  nearest  commissioner  if  he  Avas  denied  by  a 
master  the  ordinary  comforts  to  which  he  was  entitled,  but 
also  of  a  statute  of  an  earlier  date  prescribing  the  medical 
attention  he  should  have  a  right  to  expect.  The  Assem- 
bly, having  reason  to  believe  in  1661  that  the  exorbitant 
charges  of  physicians  had  caused  a  large  number  of  the 
planters  to  defer  calling  them  in  until  it  was  too  late  to 
save  the  lives  of  their  sick  laborers,  the  fee  demanded 
being  frequently  greater  in  value  than  the  amount  of 
capital  invested  in  individual  servants  at  the  time  of  pur- 
chase, adopted  a  rule  to  prevent  the  abuse.     It  was  pro- 


14  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

vided  that  in  every  case  in  which  a  practitioner  asked  for 
his  medical  attention  in  behalf  of  persons  of  this  class  a 
remuneration  plainly  far  more  than  the  condition  of  his 
patient  or  the  other  circumstances  of  the  case  justified 
him  in  doing,  the  planter  who  was  the  object  of  the 
attempted  imposition  should  be  allowed  the  right  to 
summon  him  to  court  to  explain  his  conduct.  If  he 
failed  to  do  so,  it  was  assumed  that  he  had  been  actuated 
simply  by  a  motive  of  extortion,  and  was  condemned  to 
be  punished  severely.^ 

The  Assembly  did  not  content  itself  merely  with  ensur- 
ing necessary  physical  comforts  for  the  servants,  or  throw- 
ing safeguards  about  their  health  by  inflicting  penalties 
for  negligence  in  masters  or  extortion  in  medical  practi- 
tioners. It  looked  also  to  the  improvement  of  their  moral 
character.  In  case  their  servants  had  never  been  instructed 
in  the  catechism,  employers  were  compelled  by  the  express 
provisions  of  the  statute  law  of  the  Colony  to  send  them 
to  the  nearest  church,  there,  in  the  hour  preceding  the 
opening  of  the  exercises  of  the  evening,  to  be  grounded  by 
the  minister  of  the  parish  in  the  Ten  Commandments,  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  general  articles  of  belief. ^ 

The  principal  labor  in  which  the  servant  was  engaged 
was  the  cultivation  of   tobacco  and  the  removal  of  the 

1  Heniiig's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  316. 

2  76 id.,  pp.  181,  182.  If  a  passage  in  Virginia's  Cure  can  be  relied 
on  as  accurate,  some  of  the  masters  were  very  lax  in  observing  this  pro- 
vision of  the  law.  "  Some  of  the  heathen  complained  that  Sunday  was 
the  worst  day  of  the  seven  to  them  because  the  servants  of  the  Christian 
plantations  nearest  to  them  being  then  left  at  liberty,  often  spent  that  day 
in  visiting  the  Indian  towns,  to  the  disquiet  of  the  heathen  and  to  the 
great  scandall  of  the  Christian  religion."  Virginia's  Cure,  p.  7,  Force's 
Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.  It  ought  to  be  remembered  in  reading  this 
passage  that  the  author  of  Virginians  Cure  was  seeking  to  place  in  the 
most  unfavorable  light,  the  religious  condition  of  the  people  of  the 
Colony. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  15 

forest  for  the  opening  up  of  new  g-rouncls.  As  a  rule, 
white  women  were  not  employed  in  the  fields.  This  was 
tlie  case  even  in  the  time  of  the  Company ,i  the  duties  of 
women  being  confined  to  the  performance  of  household 
duties,  to  cooking,  milking,  churning,  cleaning,  washing, 
and  sewing. 2  It  was  only  when  the  female  servant  was 
an  unmitigated  slattern  in  person,  offensive  in  her  bearing 
and  dissolute  in  her  conduct,  that  she  was  required  to  do 
work  in  the  field.  Even  the  strongest  of  the  women  were 
not  considered  very  useful  in  this  sphere,  being  looked  upon 
as  a  burden  rather  than  a  help.  Labor  of  a  purely  agri- 
cultural character  in  Virginia  was  thought  to  demand  less 
painful  exertion  than  in  England.  It  was  neither  so  tax- 
ing nor  so  long  continued.  This  did  not  apply  to  the 
task  of  clearing  the  forest  lands,  the  most  severe  and 
trying  undertaking,  perhaps,  which  has  ever  been  imposed 
upon  a  farm  hand.  Its  performance,  however,  was  re- 
stricted to  a  brief  portion  of  each  year  and  fell  more 
heavily  on  the  axemen,  a  comparatively  small  number, 
than  upon  the  others,  who  were  employed  in  rolling  the 
trunks  into  piles  and  in  burning  the  brushwood.  The  soil 
of  the  new  ground  was  thickly  interspersed  with  roots,  but 
as  it  was  broken  up  with  the  hoe,  it  did  not  offer  any 
serious  obstacles  to  cultivation.  In  the  long  interval  in 
winter  betw^een  the  sale  of  the  crop  of  the  preceding 
season  and  the  removal  of  the  plants  from  the  beds  to 
the    fields,    the   servants    had    few   important   duties    to 

1  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Eighth  Report,  Appx.,  p.  41.  Thomas 
Nicholls,  writing  to  Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  April  2,  1C23,  said:  "all 
that  the  women  did  was  nothing  but  to  devour  the  food  of  the  land  with- 
out doing  any  day's  deed."     p.  41. 

'-  Leah  and  Eachel,  p.  12,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.  In  IGOO, 
Alice  Rogers,  a  servant  of  Thomas  Spilman,  of  York  County,  complained 
in  a  petition  entered  in  court  that  her  master  made  her  ' '  work  in  the 
ground,"     Vol.  1664-1672,  p.  385,  Va.  State  Library. 


16  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

occupy  their  attention.  The  principal  tasks,  which  con- 
sisted in  tending  the  corn  and  tobacco,  began  in  tlie 
spring.  The  hours  of  labor  were  then  extended  from 
sunrise  to  sunset,  but  there  was  an  intermission  of  five 
hours  in  the  day  when  the  sun  in  the  openings  was  most 
oppressive  and  dangerous.^  Doubtless,  to  untried  and 
unseasoned  servants,  it  was  extremely  taxing  to  be  com- 
pelled to  exert  themselves  at  all,  whether  in  the  morning 
or  the  afternoon,  in  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August, 
and  to  many  of  those  who  had  been  recently  imported 
into  the  Colony,  the  influence  of  the  heat  in  these  montlis 
was  fatal  by  bringing  on  fevers,  which  their  constitutions, 
accustomed  to  a  different  climate,  found  it  impossible  to 
resist.  Omitting  from  view  all  considerations  of  human- 
ity, the  prospect  of  losing  valuable  laborers  whose  terms 
had  been  purchased  a  short  time  before  at  a  high  price, 
and  who  could  not  easily  be  replaced,  was  suificient  in 
itself  to  lead  to  the  adoption  of  rules  that  operated  as 
a  protection  to  their  general  health.  Among  the  most 
important  of  these  rules  was,  that  no  white  laborer  who 
had  just  arrived  in  the  Colony  should  be  forced  to  engage 
in  any  form  of  work  in  the  fields  in  very  hot  weather. ^ 
The  immigration  agents  in  England,  who  were  familiar 
mth  the  climate  of  Virginia,  frequently  urged  their 
inexperienced  patrons  to  secure  at  least  a  few  seasoned 
laborers  before  they  began  the  cultivation  of  their  newly 
opened  plantations.^  There  are  indications  that  many 
of  the  servants  had  been  prompted  to  leave  England  by 
extravagant  representations  of  the  ease  and  comfort  of 
the  life  which  they  would  be  able  to  lead  in  the  Colony, 

1  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  12,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  J6/cZ.,p.  14. 

3  Verney  Papers,  Camden  Publications,     See  jS'eiirs  Virginia  Caro- 
lorum,  pp.  109-111. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  17 

and  the  contrast,  not  necessarily  very  great,  between  the 
conditions  which  they  expected  and  the  conditions  which 
they  found,  threw  many  into  a  state  of  dejection  in  which 
they  soon  succumbed  to  the  lurking  miasma  of  the  marshes 
and  the  newly  exposed  soil  of  the  clearings.^  And  the 
same  was  also  the  fate  of  many  in  that  class  which  was 
represented  by  Frethorne,  already  referred  to,  men  who 
had  occupied  a  station  of  comparative  independence  in 
England,  and  who  were  cast  down  by  the  different  situa- 
tions in  which  they  found  themselves  in  Virginia.  The 
work  of  men  of  this  stamp  being  carried  out  with  a  faint- 
ing or  unwilling  spirit,  was  certain  to  be  grossly  defective, 
and  was,  therefore,  well  calculated  to  provoke  harshness  in 
the  attitude  of  their  master  towards  them.  Regarding  them 
as  incurably  worthless,  there  was  little  inducement  on  his 
part  to  encourage  them.  He  accepted  them  as  incorrigible, 
and  weary  of  chafing  against  an  evil  which  it  was  impos- 
sible to  remove,  he  finally  sank  into  a  state  of  carelessness 
and  indifference  as  to  the  matter  of  their  improvement. ^ 

As  the  servants  increased  in  number,  it  became  more 
necessary  to  emj)loy  overseers  to  supervise  them,  and  this 
was  especially  the  case  in  the  instance  of  planters  who  had 
obtained  patents  to  large  tracts  so  widely  separated  in  the 
point  of  locality  that  the  owners  were  unable  to  give  the 
management  of  them  their  constant  attention.^  When  a 
more  careful  superintendence  was  required  than  the  land- 

^  Life  of  Thomas  Hellier,  pp.  28, 29.  The  author  of  the  Life  also  asserted 
that  there  was  no  encouragement  for  any  one  to  come  over  as  a  servant 
unless  he  was  "  able  of  limb  and  healthy  of  constitution,  it  being  more  to 
tlie  interest  of  Virginia  to  have  servants  who  can  chop  logs  lustily  than 
chop  logic.   Let  robustious  rustics  sail  to  Virginia  to  seek  their  fortunes." 

2  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  14. 

3  There  is  a  reference  to  an  overseer  as  early  as  the  year  1622.  See 
letter  of  John  Baldwin  to  a  friend  in  the  Bermudas,  printed  in  the  appen- 
dix of  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta,  p.  203. 

VOL.  II.  — c 


18  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

owner  himself  could  personally  give,  the  most  faithful  and 
capable  of  his  laborers  was  probably  quite  frequently 
appointed  overseer.  If  he  had  under  engagement  to  him- 
self a  servant  who  was  perfectly  competent  to  perform 
the  duties  of  the  position,  there  could  have  been  little 
inducement  for  him  to  select  a  man  who  was  in  full  enjoy- 
ment of  his  freedom.  The  legal  tie  which  gave  him  con- 
trol over  the  actions  of  the  servant  made  the  servant  a 
more  desirable  subordinate. ^  On  the  other  hand,  the  fact 
that  the  overseer  was  still  bound  by  the  terms  of  an  in- 
denture was  calculated  to  diminish  his  influence  with  the 
laborers  over  whom  he  was  placed.  In  the  county  records 
of  Virginia  previous  to  1700,  the  references  to  overseers 
become  more  frequent  as  the  close  of  the  century  is 
approached.  These  undoubtedly  were  freemen.  At  no 
time  in  the  history  of  the  Colony  were  such  men  absent 
from  the  class  of  overseers.  Indeed,  this  class  was  prin- 
cipally recruited  from  among  those  whose  indentures  had 
expired. 2  The  duties  incident  to  the  position  required  for 
their  performance  a  firm  and  energetic  spirit  as  well  as 
intelligence  and  fairness.  However  amenable  to  authority 
the  great  mass  of  English  servants  may  have  been,  there 
must  have  been  a  large  number  who  needed  the  utmost 
strictness  and  sternness  for  their  governance.  To  control 
such  persons,  the  master  was  compelled  to  rely  upon  his 
overseer,  who,  however  well  adapted  to  his  office,  often 
found  this  an  impossible  task.  In  seeking  to  perform  it, 
he  was  not  infrequently  assaulted  by  fractious  servants.^ 

1  One  of  the  overseers  of  Major  Robert  Beverley,  Sr.,  was  a  servant. 
Jiecords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1679-1694,  p.  4. 

2  Jones'  Present  State  of  Virginia,  p.  54.  The  overseer  was  sometimes 
a  negro.  "  General  Court  Orders,  April  23,  1669,  Hannah  Warwick's 
case  extenuated  because  she  was  overseen  by  a  negro  overseer."  Bohin- 
son  Transcripts,  p.  256. 

3  liecords  of  the  General  Court,  pp.  44,  99  ;  liecords  of  Middlesex 
County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  p.  36. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOE  19 

Of  all  offences  of  wliicli  the  servants  were  guilty,  run- 
ning away  was  the  most  common.  The  inclination  to 
this  act  was  exhibited  at  an  early  date  in  the  history  of 
the  Colony  and  was  attributable  to  a  variety  of  causes, 
such  as  harsh  treatment  in  special  instances,  the  desire  to 
escape  from  the  trammels  of  an  uncongenial  situation,  or 
the  promptings  of  an  intractable  nature.  It  is  easily  con- 
ceivable that  this  disposition  developed  itself  more  fre- 
quently in  youths  under  nineteen  years  of  age  who  were 
bound  for  long  periods,  than  in  older  persons  whose  terms 
would  end  in  a  much  shorter  time,  and  who,  therefore, 
had  not  the  same  inducement  to  desert  their  masters. 
The  younger  laborers  were  naturally  more  restless,  more 
unruly,  and  less  likely  to  show  patience  and  self-restraint 
if  the  conditions  of  their  lives  were  repugnant  to  their 
tastes  and  ambitions.  The  inclination  to  run  away  was, 
however,  confined  to  no  age.  The  man  who,  in  consider- 
ation of  being  transported  across  the  ocean  to  Virginia, 
without  payment  of  the  usual  charges,  had  conferred  upon 
the  merchant  or  shipowner  the  right  to  dispose  of  him  in 
the  Colony,  would  much  more  probably  feel  this  impulse 
and  act  upon  it  than  the  man  who  had  come  out  under 
articles  of  indenture  with  the  planter  to  whom  he  was  con- 
signed, and  as  to  whose  character  and  standing  he  must 
have  obtained  more  or  less  definite  information.  In  such 
cases,  the  engagement  of  the  servant  had  not  been  formed 
unadvisedly,  but  after  consultation  and  thoughtful  con- 
sideration. 

In  the  beginning,  the  frequency  with  which  servants 
abandoned  their  masters  was  in  some  measure  due  to  the 
scarcity  of  labor.  Many  unscrupulous  planters  were  led 
by  this  circumstance  to  hold  out  secret  offers  to  persons 
of  that  class  who  were  in  the  employment  of  landowners 
residing  at  a  distance.     These  offers  were  accompanied 


20  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

by  the  promise  that  protection  would  be  afforded  them  in 
case  their  wliereabouts  were  discovered,  an  improbable  con- 
tingency, as  was  asserted,  on  account  of  the  remoteness 
and  the  isolation  of  the  separate  estates.  Even  in  the 
cases  in  which  the  planters  receiving  absconding  servants 
had  not  instigated  them  to  leave  their  masters,  the  readi- 
ness with  which  they  were  often  employed  without  any 
questions  being  asked  amounted  to  a  positive  inducement 
to  restless  and  discontented  laborers  to  break  their  engage- 
ments whenever  they  felt  the  desire. 

So  general  became  the  complaint  of  the  action  of  the 
planters  who  gave  employment  to  absconding  servants, 
whether  informed  or  not  as  to  the  expiration  of  their  terms, 
that  it  was  found  necessary  to  adopt  a  regulation  that  no 
one  should  enter  into  a  contract  under  any  circumstances 
with  a  worker  for  wages  or  for  a  share  of  the  crop,  or 
with  a  laborer  who  was  subject  to  an  ordinary  indenture, 
unless  he  could  produce  a  certificate  signed  by  the  com- 
mander of  the  place  where  he  had  formerly  resided, 
showing  that  he  was  at  liberty  to  bind  himself  by  new 
covenants  to  any  one  who  was  willing  to  employ  him.  If, 
notwithstanding  his  inability  to  furnish  this  certificate,  he 
should  be  engaged,  then  the  person  who  was  thus  guilty 
of  violating  the  law  was  compelled  to  pay  to  the  master 
or  mistress  of  the  servant,  if  his  term  was  still  unex- 
pired, twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  for  every  night  he  was 
entertained.  Even  though  the  laborer  concerned  should 
happen  to  have  hired  himself  for  a  short  time  and  for  a  defi- 
nite sum,  the  same  penalty  was  to  be  enforced.  So  deter- 
mined were  the  members  of  the  Assembly  to  probe  to  the 
heart  of  the  evil,  that  it  was  provided  that  even  if  the  la- 
borer who  was  thus  employed  should  be  a  freeman  who  had 
not  before  entered  into  any  contract,  the  person  covenant- 
ing with  him  should  still  be  under  the  necessity  of  requiring 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  21 

of  him  a  certificate  of  absolute  freedom.  If  without  this 
certificate  the  laborer  should  still  receive  employment,  the 
person  who  gave  it  was  exposed  to  such  punishment  as 
the  Governor  and  Council  should  prescribe. ^  If  the  cer- 
tificate offered  was  in  reality  a  forgery,  the  servant  or 
freeman  incurred  a  heavy  penalty  for  his  crime.  In  1676, 
when  the  insurrection  had  drawn  away  so  many  laborers 
from  their  masters,  the  Assembly  provided  that  every 
planter  who  had  in  his  employment  a  servant  whose  ante- 
cedents were  unknown,  and  who  had  not  been  residing 
in  the  country  nine  months,  should  present  a  report  to  the 
nearest  justice  of  the  peace  showing  his  age,  stature,  the 
place  from  which  he  came,  and  the  length  of  time  he  had 
been  in  the  country. ^ 

There  was  one  strong  influence  at  work  among  the 
planters  which  was  likely  to  have  made  the  operation  of 
these  laws  more  effective  than  is  the  case  in  general 
with  prohibitory  statutes  in  communities  recently  settled. 
The  very  reasons  moving  those  who  entertained  abscond- 
ing servants  or  hirelings  to  enter  into  covenants  with 
them  in  spite  of  their  failure  to  produce  the  certificate 
demanded  by  the  law,  impelled  the  masters  or  first  em- 
ployers of  the  runaways  to  pursue  and  seize  them  and  to 
bring  them  back  to  the  estates  to  which  they  belonged. 
The  scarcity  of  labor  made  it  dear,  and  it  was  less  expen- 
sive to  follow  a  servant  or  hireling  who  had  absconded 
than  to  replace  him  by  the  purchase  of  a  substitute.  The 
most  important  interests  of  the  landholders  were  involved 
in  the  sanctity  of  the  regulation,  and  there  are  innumer- 
able indications  in  the  county  records  that  the  penalty 
imposed  for  disregarding  it  was  strictly  enforced.^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  253,  254. 

2/&W.,  vol.  II,  pp.  405,  406. 

3  Many  instances  of  the  expenses  incurred  in  recovering  a  runaway 


22  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  character  of  the  punishment  incurred  by  the  servant 
in  absconding  offered  an  additional  inducement   to   his 

are  preserved  in  the  records  of  the  county  courts.  The  following  is  an 

example  taken  from  the  records  of  Lancaster  County: 

"  One  musket  of  the  county's 150  lbs.  tobacco 

One  rundlet  of  powder 48    "         " 

One  small  broad  axe 15   "        " 

One  new  cooper's  axe 48    "         " 

Five  men  and  a  boat  4  dayes 340    "         " 

One  gallon  of  rum,  etc.,  for  them 140   *'         " 

CHARGE    IN    FETCHING. 

Paid  three  men  that  brought  Coll.  Coulbourne 

from  York 125  " 

Paid  Mr.  Coulbourne  as  per  his  account      .     .  1520  "  " 

Four  men  and  a  shallop  4  dayes 600  "  " 

One  gallon  of  rum,  etc.,  for  them 3G0  "  "      " 

Eecords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  p.  336.  In  1694, 
Patrick  Goghagan  ran  away  from  his  master  in  Elizabeth  City  County. 
The  cost  of  recovering  him  amounted  to  £5  19s.  Becorcls  of  Elizabeth 
County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  60,  Va.  State  Library.  Reference  may  also  be 
made  to  an  instance  in  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  569, 
Va.  State  Library  :  "  An  acco't  of  my  charges  in  p'suite  of  my  runaway 
servants,  Jno.  Sherry,  a  portagues,  and  Tho.  Roberts,  a  molatta,  v/hich 
absented  themselves  from  my  service  ye  18th  of  August  last  and  returned 
ye  fifth  instant :  ^  , 

To  John  Marson  for  his  sloope 3    00  00 

"  John  Travillian  for  his  voyage 1     10  00 

«'  John  Bushell  for  ditto 1     00  00 

"   p'visins  for  ye  voyage 2     00  00 

"  passage  over  Elke  River 0    00  06 

"  a  guide  from  Elke  River  to  Newcastle      ....  02  06 

"  my  expenses  at  Newcastle       . 04  09 

"  passage  from  thence  to  Philadelphia 04  06 

"  expenses  by  ye  way 03  08 

"  expenses  at  Philadelphia 2    07  00 

"         "        thence  back  to  Newcastle 0    01  06 

"  boat  hire  from  Philadelphia  unto  Newcastle    .    .  10  00 

"  expenses  there 07  06 

"  guide  from  Newcastle  to  Elke  River      ....  02  00 

"  gallon  of  rum 05  00 

they  being  absent  79  dayes  apeece." 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  23 

master  to  discover  the  place  to  wliicli  he  had  fled,  and 
to  capture  and  lead  him  back.  If  the  act  of  running 
away  under  consideration  was  the  first  offence  of  that 
nature  on  his  part,  he  was  punished  to  the  extent  of 
being  required  to  remain  in  the  employment  of  his 
master  double  the  time  for  which  he  was  bound  by  his 
indenture,  or  by  the  custom  of  the  country  in  the  absence 
of  a  written  agreement  between  them ;  and  if  his  flight 
had  been  marked  by  aggravated  circumstances,' or  was 
taken  at  the  season  of  the  year  when  the  crops  needed 
special  attention,  it  lay  in  the  power  of  the  commissioners 
of  the  county  to  enlarge  still  further  the  term  for  which 
he  had  become  liable  by  Avay  of  penalty  for  his  violation  of 
his  covenants.  If  the  offence  was  committed  a  second  time, 
the  servant  was  also  branded  in  the  cheek  and  shoulder. i 

In  some  cases,  the  servant  was  not  only  required  to 
remain  with  his  master  double  the  time  agreed  upon  at 
first,  but  also  to  pay  the  amount  which  had  been  spent  in 
capturing  him.  The  punishment  occasionally  extended  to 
the  infliction  of  stripes.  In  1640,  Hugh  Gwyn  followed 
two  absconding  white  laborers  and  a  negro  slave  into 
Maryland,  in  which  Colony  they  had  taken  refuge,  seized 
them  and  brought  them  back.  By  order  of  court,  they 
were  whipped  on  their  bare  backs  until  they  had  received 
thirty  lashes.  The  two  white  men,  a  Dutchman  and 
a  Scotchman,  were  forced  to  remain  with  their  master 
twelve  months  beyond  the  terms  for  Avhicli  they  were 
bound  in  their  indentures,  and  at  the  end  of  that  inter- 
val they  were  required  to  serve  on  the  public  works  for 
three  years.  The  negro  was  delivered  over  to  his  master 
to  continue  a  slave  during  the  rest  of  his  life.^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  254,  440  ;  vol.  II,  p.  117. 

2  General  Court  Orders,  June  4,  July  9,  1(540,  Bobinson  Transcripts, 
pp.  9,  10. 


24  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

In  tlie  same  year,  several  servants  planned  to  make 
their  escape  to  the  Dutch  provinces  in  the  Nortli,  the 
ringleader  in  the  conspiracy  being  a  Dutchman,  and  one 
of  the  participants  a  negro.  They  were  captured  when 
they  had  gotten  only  as  far  as  Elizabeth  River.  The 
punishment  in  this  case  was  severer  than  in  that  previ- 
ously mentioned.  The  Dutchman  was  sentenced  to  receive 
thirty  lashes,  to  have  the  letter  "  R  "  branded  in  his  cheek, 
and  to  carry  a  shackle  upon  one  leg  as  he  worked.  When 
his  term  of  service  expired,  he  was  to  be  delivered  to  the 
authorities,  to  remain  in  the  public  employment  for  seven 
years.  One  of  his  accomplices,  after  receiving  thirty 
lashes,  and  being  branded  in  the  cheek,  was  upon  the 
close  of  the  period  covered  by  his  indenture  to  become 
the  servant  of  the  Colony,  and  to  continue  so  for  the 
space  of  three  years.  A  second  accomplice  Avas  to  be 
bound  over  to  the  public  for  two  years  after  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term.  The  negro  Avas  to  be  burnt  in  the 
face  with  the  letter  "  R "  and  to  be  Avhipped  severely.^ 

In  1660-61,  it  was  provided  that  if  a  white  man  bound 
by  indenture  or  the  custom,  fled  in  company  with  negroes, 
who,  being  the  property  of  their  owner  for  life,  could  not 
be  punished  by  an  extension  of  their  terms,  he  was  to  be 
compelled,  when  brought  back,  to  remain  in  the  employ- 
ment of  his  master  double  his  own  time,  and  of  the  slaves' 
master,  during  a  set  period  for  every  slave  Avho  had  gone 
off  with  him ;  and  if  more  than  one  white  person  Avas  in 
the  party  of  runaAvays,  the  Avhole  number  of  white  men 
Avere  to  be  proportionately  liable  for  the  time  for  which 
the  negroes,  if  they  had  been  English  laborers,  would 
have  been  compelled  to  serve,  in  addition  to  those  terms 
for  Avhicli  they  Avere  already  bound. ^ 

1  General  Court  Orders,  July  22,  1640,  JRubinson  Transcripts,  p.  11. 
-  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  117. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  25 

In  the  session  of  1655-56,  the  penalty  of  twenty  pounds 
of  tobacco  for  each  night,  imposed  upon  any  person  who 
gave  entertainment  or  employment  to  an  absconding  ser- 
vant, was  increased  to  sixty  pounds  for  every  twenty-four 
hours.  The  letter  "  R"  deeply  burnt  into  the  cheek,  fore- 
head, or  shoulder  not  being  found  a  sufficient  mark  of 
degradation,  the  right  was  granted  to  the  master  to  keep 
the  hair  of  the  runaway  cropped  close  to  his  ears,  which 
would  lead  to  his  detection  as  soon  as  he  escaped  from  the 
plantation  to  which  he  belonged.  ^ 

The  pursuit  of  a  runaway  seems  to  have  been  generally 
made  by  hue  and  cry.  It  was  required  that  this  should 
be  passed  from  the  house  of  one  county  commissioner 
to  that  of  another,  under  a  lieavy  penalty  for  neglect. ^ 
This  method  proving  unsatisfactory,  an  additional  regula- 
tion was  adopted  in  1663,  by  the  terms  of  which,  at  the 
request  of  a  master  whose  servant  had  fled,  the  justices  of 
the  peace  were  commanded  to  issue  their  warrants  direct- 
ing the  impressment  of  men  and  boats  to  take  part  in  the 
pursuit,  and  the  cost  thus  entailed  was  to  be  included 
in  the  regular  county  levies.^  The  enactment  of  such  a 
law  indicates  that  the  public  sentiment  of  the  Colony  re- 
garded the  loss  of  a  laborer  by  flight  as  common  to  the 
whole  community,  and  therefore  to  be  made  good  out 
of  the  public  funds. 

As  numerous  runaways  were  able  to  escape  from  the 
country  by  means  of  ships  engaged  in  carrying  freight  to 
the  Dutch  Colony,  provision  was  made  for  their  return  by 
a  standing  request  to  the  Governor  of  that  Colony  to  send 
all  absconding  servants  back  by  the  first  vessel  which 
might  sail  to  the  part  of  Virginia  from  which  they  had 
fled.*     When  a  person  was  returned  under  these  circum- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  517,  518.  ^  /^j/tZ.,  vol.  II,  p.  187. 

2  Ihid.,  p.  483.  *  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  188. 


26  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

stances,  lie  was  received  by  the  collector  of  the  district  in 
which  the  ship  came  to  anchor,  and  a  certificate  was  given 
to  the  master  of  the  vessel,  containing  a  statement  of  the 
expenses  which  he  had  incurred  in  the  transportation  of 
the  runaway,  and  this  amount  was  discharged  by  the 
General  Assembly  upon  the  presentation  of  the  document 
to  that  body.  In  the  meanwhile,  the  collector  had  notified 
the  master  of  the  arrival  of  his  servant.  If  he  was  willing 
to  take  the  servant  into  his  employment  again,  he  was 
required  first  to  pay  all  the  charges  that  had  fallen  upon 
the  public,  but  if  unwilling,  then  the  servant  was  either 
sold  or  hired  out  until  the  public  had  been  reimbursed  for 
the  outlay  entailed  ;  and  if  any  part  of  his  term  remained 
unexpired,  after  this  was  accomplished,  he  was  returned 
to  his  master.  1  If,  instead  of  attempting  to  escape  in  a 
ship  that  was  about  to  set  sail  for  the  Northern  Colonies, 
the  runaway  fled  to  the  nearest  Indian  village,  its  chief 
was  commanded  to  produce  him  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace.  The  latter,  on  receiving  him,  was  required  to  pay 
to  the  Indians  who  had  apprehended  him,  twenty  arms' 
length  of  roanoke,  or  its  value  in  such  goods  as  the  captors 
might  prefer.  The  justice  then  forwarded  the  servant  to 
his  master.  This  law  was  passed  to  continue  in  force  only 
for  a  very  short  time.^ 

Experience  showed  that  the  neglect  of  constables  in 
making  search  as  directed  by  their  warrants,  which  em- 
powered them  to  enter  dwelling-houses,  was  the  most 
frequent  cause  of  a  permanent  evasion  of  capture  on  the 
part  of  absconding  servants.  To  counteract  the  secret 
influence  brought  to  bear  upon  these  officers,  a  master,  in 
case  his  runaway  was  apprehended,  was  ordered  to  pay 
the    constable    who   was   the    agent    in   the   capture,   two 

1  This  act  was  modified  in  1686.     See  Heniug's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  28. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  299. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  27 

hundred  pounds  of  tobacco.  Tliis  was  also  a  means  of 
stimulating  him  to  greater  energy  in  a  subsequent  in- 
stance of  a  like  nature. 

In  1669,  it  was  provided  that  a  reward  of  one  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco  should  be  allowed  to  every  person  who 
apprehended  a  servant  absenting  himself  from  the  planta- 
tion to  which  he  belonged  without  a  passport  from  the 
authorities  of  the  place  where  he  resided,  or  a  note  from 
his  master,  granting  him  permission.  Tliis  reward  was  to 
be  paid  not  by  the  master,  but  by  the  public  at  large,  the 
amount  thus  expended  to  be  returned  to  the  public  funds 
by  the  sale  of  the  runaway  for  a  term  of  years  as  soon  as 
his  present  employment  came  to  an  end.  This  law  was 
enacted  for  the  benefit  of  the  class  of  landowners  who 
were  in  possession  of  so  few  laborers  that  they  were 
unable  to  follow  fugitives  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year 
without  abandoning  their  crops  in  the  ground  to  ruin. 
When  a  servant  was  captured  after  the  passage  of  the 
Act  of  1669,  he  was  at  once  carried  to  the  office  of  the 
nearest  justice  of  the  peace.  A  certificate  of  the  term 
for  which  the  runaway  was  bound  to  his  master  was  then 
drawn  up  and  transmitted  to  the  next  General  Assembly. 
In  the  meanwhile,  the  runaway  was  delivered  to  the  con- 
stable of  the  parish  in  which  he  had  been  seized,  by  whom 
he  was  conveyed  to  the  constable  of  the  adjacent  parish, 
and  so  in  turn  until  he  was  finally  delivered  to  his  owner. 
■  In  case  he  was  suffered  to  escape  by  the  neglect  of  one  of 
these  officers,  a  penalty  of  one  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco 
was  imposed  upon  the  delinquent  for  the  offence. ^ 

The  allowance  of  one  thousand  pounds  for  the  appre- 
hension of  an  absconding  servant  was  found  to  be  not 
only  burdensome  to  the  public  revenues  but  also  pro- 
motive of  a  spirit  of  collusion,  defeating  the  object  which 
1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  273,  274. 


28  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF    VIRGINIA 

the  law  had  in  view.^  The  reward  was  reduced  to  two 
hundred  pounds  whenever  the  fugitive  was  captured  at  a 
greater  distance  than  ten  miles  from  his  master's  home, 
and  this  amount  was  to  be  paid  out  of  the  public  levy  in 
the  county  to  which  he  belonged.  No  claim  was  to  be 
considered  valid  until  it  had  been  clearly  shown  to  the 
justices  that  the  runaway  and  his  captor  had  not  entered 
into  a  mutually  advantageous  arrangement  as  to  his 
arrest;  that  the  arrest  occurred  at  a  certain  distance  from 
the  plantation  on  which  he  had  been  employed;  that  the 
claim  had  or  had  not  been  purchased  from  the  captor; 
and  tliat  the  person  urging  it  in  the  court  was  or  was  not 
the  master  or  overseer  of  the  fugitive.  If  the  claim  was 
found  to  be  tainted  Avith  fraud,  the  person  guilty  of  the 
offence,  in  case  he  was  unable  to  pay  the  one  thousand 
pounds  imposed  as  a  penalty,  was  compelled  to  submit  to 
corporal  punishment  in  the  discretion  of  the  court.^ 

If  the  servant  had  absconded  on  two  occasions,  the 
master  was  directed  to  keep  the  hair  of  the  fugitive 
closely  cut,  or  forfeit  two  hundred  pounds  as  often  as 
he  was  subsequently  apprehended. ^  Each  constable  into 
whose  hands  he  was  delivered  to  be  returned  to  his  owner 
was  authorized  by  the  commissioner's  warrant  to  give 
him  a  severe  whipping.  The  heavy  fine  which  was  im- 
posed in  case  a  captured  servant  was  allowed  to  escape 
by  the  negligence  of  one  of  these  officers  was,  in  1670, 
reduced  from  one  thousand  pounds  to  four  hundred 
pounds  of  tobacco.*  Under  the  regulations  in  operation 
immediately  previous  to  the  enactment  of  the  statute  of 
1686,  as  soon  as  the  period  for  which  a  captured  runaway 
was  bound  had  expired,  the  master  was  required  to  de- 
liver him  at  once  into  the  hands  of  the  nearest  justice  of 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  277,  278,  284.  3  Ihid.,  p.  278. 

2  Ihid.,  p.  284.  *  Ibid.,  p.  278. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  29 

the  peace  in  order  that  he  might  be  assigned  for  the 
public  use,  liis  term  being  extended  at  the  rate  of  four 
months  for  every  two  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  which 
the  county  had  expended  in  his  capture.  Under  the  law 
of  1686,  however,  the  entire  amount  of  the  outlay  which 
had  fallen  upon  the  public  was  assessed  upon  his  mas- 
ter or  mistress,  to  be  reimbursed  by  the  extension  in 
his  or  her  favor  of  the  servant's  time  for  a  period  which 
would  cover  the  value  of  the  loss  entailed  by  his  re- 
covery. ^ 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  last  provision  made 
was  the  wisest  that  could  have  been  adopted  in  the  cir- 
cumstances existing  in  the  Colony.  When  a  servant 
absconded,  all  the  resources  of  the  public  treasury  and 
its  personal  instruments  for  carrying  on  the  machinery  of 
the  government  and  preserving  the  peace  were  brought 
to  bear  to  effect  his  capture,  and  when  that  end  had  been 
accomplished,  the  master  was  very  properly  required  to 
save  the  people  at  large  from  pecuniary  loss.  The  rule 
prevailing  at  one  time  that  the  community  was  to  be 
reimbursed  by  the  sale  of  the  runaway  by  the  public 
officers  as  soon  as  his  original  term  had  expired,  must 
have  given  rise  to  much  inconvenience  and  some  compli- 
cation in  the  affairs  of  each  county.  The  authorities, 
from  the  great  number  of  fugitives,  were  placed  in  the 
position,  as  long  as  the  law  was  in  operation,  of  being 
vendors  of  labor  on  a  very  important  scale,  and  this  made 
necessary  a  serious  enlargement  of  the  public  accounts 
without  any  pecuniary  advantage  accruing  from  it. 

The  fact  that  so  few  conspiracies  were  hatched  among 
the  laborers  bound  by  articles  of  indenture  is  to  be  attrib- 
uted not  only  to  the  fair  treatment  which,  as  a  rule,  they 
received  from  their  masters,  but  also  to  the  comparative 
1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  29. 


30  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

brevity  of  the  time  for  which  all  whose  ages  exceeded 
nineteen,  among  whom  alone  a  plot  was  likely  to  be 
formed,  were  required  to  serve.  It  was  entirely  natural 
that  the  older  members  of  this  class  should  have  been 
disposed  to  endure  much  that  was  harsh  or  repugnant 
to  their  wishes  in  the  expectation  of  the  early  ending  of 
their  terms,  rather  than  plunge  into  secret  schemes  that 
exposed  them  to  the  risk  of  certain  death  in  the  event  of 
detection.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  seditious  feeling 
in  York  in  1661,  and  its  display  w^as  considered  to  be 
sufficiently  serious  to  justify  the  authorities  in  warning 
the  magistrates  and  heads  of  families  in  that  county  to 
punish  all  discourse  among  those  in  their  employment 
tending  to  a  popular  tumult.^  The  conspiracy  of  1663, 
to  which  reference  has  been  made  already,  had  a  religious 
and  political  object  in  view.  Only  a  few  servants  appear 
to  have  been  included  among  those  implicated  in  it.  The 
Cromwellian  soldiers,  reduced  to  the  condition  of  common 
laborers,  doubtless  smarted  with  the  sense  of  degradation, 
but  beyond  all  this,  there  was  a  hope  that  the  status  of 
the  English  Protectorate  might  by  their  bravery  and  reso- 
lution be  restored  in  the  Colony. ^     The  discovery  of  this 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1G62,  p.  369,  ^^a.  State  Library. 
"  A  dangerous  conspiracy  among  servants  discovered  Oct.  13,  1640." 
Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  12. 

-  The  account  which  Beverley  gives  of  this  conspiracy  is  as  follows : 
"The  rigorous  circumscription  of  their  trade  (i.e.  of  the  Virginians),  the 
persecutions  of  the  Sectaries  and  the  little  demand  for  tobacco,  had  liked 
to  have  had  fatal  consequences  ;  for  the  poor  coming  thereby  very  uneasy, 
their  murmurings  were  watched  and  fed  by  several  mutinous  and  rebel- 
lious Oliverian  soldiers  tha*  were  sent  thither  as  servants.  These,  depend- 
ing upon  the  discontented  people  of  all  sorts,  formed  a  villainous  plot  to 
destroy  their  masters  and  afterwards  to  set  up  for  themselves."  History 
of  Virginia,  p.  55.  See  also  letter  of  Thomas  Ludwell,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial  Papers;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1665,  p.  72,  Va.  State 
Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  31 

plot  led  to  the  passage  of  severe  laws  in  repression  of  the 
sinister  meetings  of  servants.  They  were  forbidden  to 
come  together  in  considerable  numbers  on  Sunday,  a  day 
on  which  they  had  been  allowed  entire  rest,  and  the  same 
rule  was  also  probably  applicable  to  all  recognized  holi- 
days. By  the  custom  prevailing  in  the  Colony,  the  labor- 
ers were  granted  not  only  the  Sabbath  and  the  usual 
holidays  observed  in  England,  but  also  the  greater  part 
of  every  Saturday. ^  Apart  from  the  hours  of  night,  there 
were  many  occasions  when  they  were  Avholly  at  leisure, 
and  if  there  had  existed  any  disposition  to  conspiracy 
among  them,  the  opportunity  would  not  have  been  lack- 
ing. In  the  period  of  great  depression  following  the  col- 
lapse of  the  Rebellion  of  1676,  there  was  imminent  danger 
of  an  open  insurrection  on  the  part  of  the  servants,'  but  if 
it  had  occurred,  the  motive  would  have  been  not  merely 
impatience  of  the  landowners'  authority  but  apprehension 
of  famine.  The  feeling  died  out  when  relief  had  been 
obtained. 

Among  so  large  a  body  of  laborers,  it  is  not  remarkable 
that  there  should  have  been  many  instances  of  resistance 
to  masters.  One  of  the  earliest  petitions  presented  to  the 
General  Assembly  in  1619,  the  first  legislature  convening 
in  the  Colony,  was  that  of  Captain  Powell,  who  desired  to 
have  his  servant  punished  for  falling  into  grossly  insubor- 
dinate conduct.  The  petitioner  was  empowered  to  place 
this  servant  in  the  pillory  for  a  period  of  four  days,  to  nail 
his  ears  to  the  post,  and  to  give  him  a  public  whipping  on 
each  day  included  in  his  sentence. ^  The  severe  punish- 
ment inflicted  in  this  case  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
repeated   in  later  times.     The   person    who    was   found 

1  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  12,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  Lawes  of  General  Assembly,  1019,  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia, 
State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  p.  24. 


32  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

guilty  of  offering  resistance  either  to  his  master,  or  to  the 
overseer  who  was  appointed  to  supervise  him,  was  com- 
pelled to  continue  in  the  same  employment  two  years 
beyond  the  expiration  of  the  term  for  which  he  was  bound 
either  by  indenture  or  the  custom  of  the  country.  ^  If  the 
spirit  of  insubordination  which  he  exhibited  rendered  him 
dangerous,  he  could,  upon  complaint,  be  committed  to  jail, 
a  bond  being  given  by  his  owner  that  the  charge  would 
be  pressed  to  a  trial.  During  the  imprisonment,  the  mas- 
ter was  required  to  support  the  servant,  five  pounds  of 
tobacco  being  paid  to  the  sheriff  to  cover  the  expense  of 
each  twenty-four  hours  of  detention. ^ 

At  each  county  seat  there  was  a  whipping-post,  and  this 
mode  of  jjunishment  was  frequently  used  as  a  substitute 
for  the  jail.  The  servant  condemned  to  the  lash  was 
delivered  to  the  sheriff  to  be  publicly  chastised  as  a 
warning  to  all  who  were  similarly  clisiDOsed,  and  after- 
wards returned  to  the  plantation  to  which  he  or  she  might 
be  attached.  The  master  had  a  right  to  whip  a  delin- 
quent with  his  own  hands  if  unwilling  to  put  himself  to 
the  inconvenience  of  sending  him  to  a  magistrate  for  that 
purpose.^  When  the  servant  had  shown  on  any  occasion 
the  desire  to  inflict  injury  on  any  one  not  his  employer, 
the  latter  might  be  ordered,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court, 
to  furnish  a  bond  that  his  servant  would  keep  the  peace.* 
Should  a  servant  be  guilty  of  murder  or  an  attempt  to  kill, 
six  men  were  summoned  from  the  neighborhood  where  he 
lived  whose  names  were  put  at  the  head  of  the  panel.  By 
the  jury  thus  formed  he  was  tried,  and  if  convicted,  was 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  538. 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1G82-1701,  p.  171,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  266. 

^Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1682-1701,  p.  139,  Va.  State 
Libraiy. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  33 

sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  or  hanged,  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  his  crime. ^  Aggravated  cases  of  rob- 
bery were  doubtless  punished  with  severity,  but  small 
offences  like  hog-stealing,  especially  when  the  person  who 
suffered  was  the  master,  exposed  the  offender  as  a  rule 
only  to  the  pains  of  a  public  or  private  whipping. ^  In 
some  cases,  in  addition  to  public  chastisement,  he  was 
compelled  by  order  of  court  to  continue  in  the  same 
employment  for  a  term  of  two  years  after  the  expiration 
of  the  time  upon  which  he  had  agreed. ^  It  not  infre- 
quently happened  that  in  condonation  for  the  most  serious 
forms  of  robbery,  a  servant  bound  himself  upon  the  con- 
clusion of  the  period  covered  by  his  indenture  to  enter 
into  a  second  indenture  by  which  he  agreed  to  serve  a 
second  period.*  Whoever  induced  a  man  of  this  class 
to  dispose  of  his  master's  property  by  stealth,  more  par- 
ticularly when  the  tempter  became  the  beneficiary  of  the 
theft,  was  compelled  to  suffer  imprisonment  for  a  month 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  207  ;  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Vir- 
ginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  35. 

2  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1673-1685,  p.  36. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1680,  orders  March 
9,  1669. 

4  "  Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I,  Henry  Rewcastle  .  .  .  being 
now  free  and  having  liberty  to  bargain,  I  doe  freely  binde  my  self  e  and 
absolutely  without  compulsion  or  persuasions  of  any  person  or  persons 
whatsoever,  to  serve  from  the  day  of  the  date  hereof  three  complete 
years  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Lockey  or  her  assigns,  and  to  doe  all  such  labour 
as  she  the  said  Mrs.  Lockey  or  her  assigns  shall  sett  me  about  duely  and 
truly  in  every  respect,  the  consideration  I  doe  owne  to  have  received  of 
the  said  Mrs.  Lockey,  namely,  for  the  breaking  open  of  her  store  and 
taking  rum,  mackerell  and  sugar  out  thereof,  and  convey  it  away,  and  for 
this  consideration  and  the  true  performance  of  three  years'  service  from 
the  date  hereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  18th  day  of 
November  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1675."  Becords  of  York  County,  vol. 
1671-1094,  p.  162,  Va.  State  Library.  See  also  Orders  of  Court,  Jan.  12, 
1684,  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694. 

VOL.    II. D 


34  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

and  to  restore  four  times  the  value  of  tlie  articles  wliicli 
had  been  carried  off.^ 

In  the  Assembly  of  1619,  a  law  was  passed  that  pro- 
vided that  the  servant  should  receive  a  whipping  for  every 
oath  he  uttered,  and  should  afterwards  confess  his  guilt  in 
the  parish  church  when  the  congregation  had  convened 
for  religious  services.  There  is  no  record  of  this  statute 
having  been  repealed.^  The  regulation  imposing  a  fine  of 
tobacco  upon  all  freemen  who  had  been  heard  to  swear 
was  steadily  enforced,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  there 
should  have  been  any  relaxation  of  the  special  punish- 
ment inflicted  for  the  same  offence  upon  those  in  their 
employment. 

A  certain  degree  of  liberty  in  the  sexual  relations  of 
the  female  servants  with  the  male,  and  even  with  their 
masters,  might  have  been  expected,  but  there  are  numer- 
ous indications  that  the  general  sentiment  of  the  Colony 
condemned  it,  and  sought  by  appropriate  legislation  to 
restrain  and  prevent  it.  A  woman  who  was  got  with 
child  by  her  employer  was,  upon  the  expiration  of  her 
term,  delivered  to  the  church  wardens  of  the  parish  in 
which  she  resided,  who  were  empowered  to  dispose  of  her 
for  two  years,  the  tobacco  thus  obtained  to  be  devoted  to 
parochial  objects.  The  purpose  that  this  regulation  had 
in  view  was  of  a  twofold  character.  The  wardens  secured 
by  the  sale  of  the  mother  for  a  new  period  of  service,  the 
means  to  meet  any  charge  which  the  bastard  might  impose 
upon  the  parish  ;  on  the  other  hand,  her  master  was  pre- 
vented from  deriving  any  advantage  from  his  criminal 
association  with  her  such  as  would  have  resulted  from  an 
extension  of  the  term  for  which  she  was  bound  to  him. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  274,  275. 

2  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia,  State  Senate 
Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  27. 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  35 

If  the  woman  had  been  required  to  remain  in  his  service, 
then  this  woukl  have  constituted  an  additional  inducement 
to  a  dissolute  master  to  tamper  with  the  virtue  of  his 
female  servants.  It  was  clearly  recognized,  at  the  same 
time,  that  to  allow  such  a  Avoman  to  go  entirely  free  on  the 
expiration  of  her  first  term,  on  the  ground  that  the  father 
of  her  bastard  child  was  her  employer,  who  used  the  influ- 
ence of -the  relation  to  force  her  to  yield  to  his  solicita- 
tions, was  to  offer  a  strong  temptation  to  all  women  in  the 
same  situation  to  lay  their  offspring  at  the  doors  of  their 
masters,  whether  the  latter  were  guilty  or  not.^ 

If  the  father  of  the  bastard  was  a  freeman,  owning, 
however,  no  interest  in  the  mother,  he  might  satisfy  the 
claim  against  him  by  paying  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco,  or  serving  for  one  year  the  master  of  his  para- 
mour. He  had  also  to  give  security  to  save  the  parisli 
and  her  employer  harmless,  and  was  compelled  to  defray 
the  whole  charge  imposed  by  the  existence  of  the  child. ^ 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  latter  was  the  offspring  of  a 
servant  Avho  was  unable  to  contribute  to  its  support,  the 
expense  of  maintaining  it  fell  upon  the  p)arish  until  his 
term  had  expired ;  as  soon  as  this  was  the  case,  he  was 
compelled  to  reimburse  the  vestry  for  the  amount  which 
they  had  already  been  called  upon  to  pay.^ 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  some  alteration  was 
made  in  these  regulations.  If  a  woman  gave  birth  to  a 
bastard,  the  sheriff,  as  soon  as  he  learned  of  the  fact,  was 
required  to  arrest  her,  and  whip  her  on  the  bare  back 
until  the  blood  came.  Being  turned  over  to  her  master, 
she  was  compelled  to  pay  two  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco, 
or  to  remain  in  his  emplojanent  two  years  after  the  termi- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  167. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  I,  p.  438. 

3  Ibid,  vol.  II,  p.  168. 


36  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

nation  of  lier  indentures.^  By  delivering  five  hundred 
pounds  of  the  same  commodity  to  the  parish,  her  master 
could  relieve  her  of  the  chastisement,  and,  in  return,  he 
had  a  right  to  claim  of  her  a  service  of  six  months,^  in 
addition  to  the  two  years  prescribed  by  law.  Katharine 
Higgins,  of  York,  having  borne  a  child  out  of  wedlock, 
was  ordered  to  receive  thirty-nine  lashes.  To  secure 
remission  of  this  part  of  her  punishment,  John  Eage,  her 
master,  gave  the  vestrymen  assurance  that  he  would 
deliver  to  the  parish  the  required  amount  of  tobacco  as  a 
guarantee  against  loss  in  providing  food  and  clothing  for 
the  bastard.^  The  punishment  of  whipping  seems  to  have 
been  also  remitted  in  case  the  mother  and  the  father 
appeared  together  in  church  at  the  time  the  congrega- 
tion was  assembled,  both  clothed  in  white  sheets.^  A  bas- 
tard child  remained  in  the  service  of  the  parish  until 
his  twenty-fourth  year,  being  apprenticed  under  strict 
indentures.^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  115  ;  Eecords  of  York  Coxinty.,  vol. 
1690-1694,  p.  427,  Va.  State  Library.  See  also  Eecords  of  Accomac 
County,  original  vol.  1666-1670,  f.  p.  79. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  115  ;  vol.  Ill,  p.  1-39. 

3  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  7,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1644-1655,  Feb.  16, 
1645. 

5  Eecords  of  the  General  Court,  p.  47.  Eecords  of  Eappaliannock 
County,  vol.  1668-1672,  pp.  60,  61,  Va.  State  Library,  contains  an  example 
of  these  indentures  :  "  This  indenture  witnesseth  that  we  the  subscribers. 
Col.  John  Catlett  and  Capt.  Thomas  Hawkins,  two  of  his  majesty's  Justices 
of  the  Peace  for  Rappahannock  County,  do  hereby  covenant,  promise  and 
agree  to  and  with  William  Hodgson  of  the  same  county,  planter,  that 
Nicholas  Willard,  a  bastard  child,  begotten  on  the  body  of  Katharine 
Jones  by  Nicholas  "Willard,  late  of  aforesaid  county,  deed,  sliall  from 
henceforth  become  a  servant  to  the  above  said  Hodgson,  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  until  the  said  Nicholas  attains  to  the  age  of  20  years  fully  to  be 
completed  and  ended,  and,  as  soon  as  God  shall  enable  him,  the  said 
Hodgson,  to  serve  his  heirs  or  assigns  in  such  service  and  employment  as 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  37 

If  the  bastard  child  to  which  the  female  servant  gave 
birth  was  the  offspring  of  a  negro  father,  she  was  whipped 
unless  the  usual  fine  was  paid,  and  immediately  upon  the 
expiration  of  her  term,  was  sold  by  the  wardens  of  the 
nearest  church  for  a  period  of  five  years.  One-third  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  was  turned  over  to  the  public 
treasury,  one-third  was  paid  to  the  informer,  and  the 
remainder  reserved  for  the  use  of  the  parish  in  which  the 
offence  was  committed.  ^  The  child  was  bound  out  until 
his  or  her  thirtieth  year  had  been  reached.  The  heaviness 
of  the  penalty  was  in  some  measure  to  be  attributed  to 
the  desire  to  inflict  a  certain  degree  of  moral  punishment, 
for,  as  will  be  seen  when  we  come  to  the  subject  of  the 
slave,  all  physical  intimacy  between  whites  and  blacks, 
even  under  the  sanction  of  marriage,  was  not  only  severely 
condemned,  but  also  rigidly  punished. 

Secret  marriages  among  the  servants  of  the  Colony  seem 
to  have  been  a  common  source  of  serious  loss  to  masters, 
and  steps  were  taken  at  an  early  period  to  prevent  their 
occurrence.  The  penalty  attached,  in  1643,  to  this  act 
was  the  prolongation  of  the  term  of  the  husband  for 
twelve  months,  while  the  term  of  the  wife  was  extended 
twice  its  original  length,  owing  to  the  anticipated  loss  of 
valuable  time  in  the  event  that  she  gave  birth  to  a  child. ^ 

by  him  or  tliem  lie  shall  be  employed  in  for  and  during  the  aforesaid 
time  ;  in  consideration  whereof  the  said  Hodgson,  for  himself,  his  heirs, 
executors  doe  hereby  covenant  ...  to  and  with  the  aforesaid  justices  in 
behalf  of  the  said  Nicholas  during  his  said  time,  to  find  and  allow  him 
meat,  drink,  washing,  lodging  and  sufficient  apparel,  and  at  the  end  and 
expiration  thereof  to  pay  and  deliver  him  or  assigns  two  suits  of  apparell, 
one,  kersey,  the  other,  cotton  ;  a  canvas  pair  of  drawers  and  two  shirts, 
one  canvas,  the  other  lockram  ;  and  one  felt  and  3  basketts  of  good 
sound  Indian  corn.  In  witness  whereof  ..."  At  the  date  of  the 
indenture  the  child  was  two  years  and  five  months  old. 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G90-1094,  p.  209,  Va.  State  Library  ; 
Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  87.        -  Heniug's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  253. 


38  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

A  minister  was  strictly  prohibited  from  publishing  the 
bans  of  persons  of  tins  class,  or  joining  them  in  marriage 
without  first  having  received  a  certificate  showing  that 
the  consent  of  their  masters  had  been  obtained,  and  if  the 
union  took  place  without  that  consent,  the  parties  to  it 
were  made  liable,  in  1662,  to  the  penalty  of  serving  one 
year  after  their  articles  of  indenture  expired.  The  same 
punishment  was  inflicted  upon  the  servant  who  intermar- 
ried clandestinely  with  a  free  person,  the  latter  being 
compelled  to  pay  'the  master  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco  or  bacon,  or  become  his  employee  for  a  period  of 
twelve  months.^  Although  there  was  a  law  interdicting 
a  union  of  free  whites  with  negroes,  mulattoes,  and  Indians, 
whether  enslaved  or  free,  there  seems  to  have  been  no 
provision  against  marriage  between  persons  of  African 
or  Indian  race  and  pure  whites,  in  case  the  latter  hap- 
pened to  be  still  bound  by  indenture  or  by  custom  of  the 
country.  This,  however,  is  probably  explained  by  the 
fact  that  the  consent  of  the  master  or  mistress  was  neces- 
sary to  give  the  marriage  of  a  servant  validity,  a  consent 
practically  unattainable  on  account  of  the  prejudice  which 
existed  even  at  this  early  day  to  such  a  union. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that  the  private  funerals  of 
servants  were  the  occasion  of  so  much  scandal  as  to  lead 
to  their  prohibition.  This  scandal  related  to  various 
persons  nearly  associated  with  the  dead,  who,  if  guiltless 
of  what  was  whispered  against  them,  could  not  vindicate 
their  innocence,  and  if  guilty,  could  always  be  successful 
in  evading  punishment.  In  order  to  remove  all  occasion 
for  aspersion  previous  to  the  burial,  three  or  four  neigh- 
bors were  summoned  to  view  the  corpse  whenever  there 
was  the  smallest  ground  for  suspicion,  and  if  not,  to 
accompany  the  body  to  the  grave.     It  was  not  permitted 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  114. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  39 

that  any  servant  should  be  interred  in  a  private  spot. 
They  were  to  be  buried  in  public  cemeteries  established 
for  this  purpose.  The  passage  of  such  a  law  illustrates 
with  singular  force  the  great  care  with  which  every  pre- 
caution was  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  for  the 
protection  of  persons  of  this  class  against  all  forms  of 
encroachment  upon  their  welfare.^ 

If  we  examine  the  relations  which  the  servant  bore  to 
the  community  at  large,  we  find  that  he  was  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  none  of  the  higher  privileges  of  citizenship.  He 
was  furnished  the  amplest  protection  to  life  and  limb 
which  the  law  could  give,  and  was  entitled  to  the  strictest 
observance  on  the  part  of  his  master  of  all  the  covenants 
in  his  indenture  that  assured  him  proper  food,  apparel, 
and  lodging,  but  he  was  denied  the  right  of  suffrage,  and 
had  no  voice  in  the  general  or  local  administration  of 
affairs.  It  was  only  in  the  case  of  a  great  emergency 
that  he  was  called  upon  to  bear  arms  in  the  defence  of 
the  soil.  Under  ordinary  circumstances,  he  was  not  per- 
mitted to  have  weapons  in  his  possession,  although  the 
royal  instructions  in  the  time  of  James  II  required  that 
he,  as  well  as  his  master,  should  be  regularly  mustered. ^ 
At  all  times,  unless  a  war  was  in  progress,  he  was  subject 
to  be  taken  in  execution  as  if  he  were  a  mere  bale  of  mer- 
chandise.^ He  formed  the  most  important  part  of  the 
basis  of  taxation.  At  one  period,  all  servants  under  six- 
teen were  exempted  from  being  included  in  the  list  of 
tithables.  This  regulation,  however,  led  to  many  serious 
frauds,  and  was,  therefore,  revoked.  It  became  a  general 
custom   that  after  a  youth   had   been  brought  into  the 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  11,  p.  53. 

2  Instructions  to  Howard,  1685,  and  to  Culpeper,  1679,  McDonald 
Papers,  vol.  VII,  p.  180 ;  Ihicl,  vol.  V,  p.  305,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  297. 


40  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

country,  and  his  age  shown  to  be  under  sixteen  years,  he  was 
not  again  produced,  and,  therefore,  to  the  end  of  his  term 
remained  unlisted.  In  consequence  of  the  loss  of  public 
revenue  from  this  course  of  action,  it  was  provided  that  all 
persons  of  this  class,  however  young,  who  were  imported 
into  the  Colony  after  1649,  were  to  be  liable  for  the  pay- 
ment of  county  levies. ^  Natives  of  Virginia  under  sixteen 
were  excepted  from  the  operation  of  this  statute,  and  to 
this  number  also  were  added  the  children  under  that  age 
who  had  arrived  in  the  country  in  the  company  of  their 
parents,  or  without  articles  of  apprenticeship.^  In  1680, 
the  general  law  applicable  to  tithables  was  again  sub- 
stantially altered,  the  fourteenth  year  being  adopted  as 
the  legal  age  in  the  case  of  all  Christian  servants  who  had 
been  brought  into  the  Colony.^  Every  woman  who  was 
employed  in  the  fields  had  to  be  returned  as  a  tithable.^ 
No  servant  who  had  been  imported  by  a  merchant  for  sale 
was  for  the  first  year  held  to  be  a  tithable  until  he  was 
disposed  of.^ 

When  the  term  for  which  a  servant  was  bound,  whether 
by  indenture  or  the  custom  of  the  country,  had  expired,  he 
proceeded  to  the  court  of  the  county  in  which  he  lived,  in 
company  with  his  master,  or  with  the  testimonial  of  the 
latter  that  he  was  now  at  liberty.  The  fact  that  he  was 
free  was  entered  on  record  by  the  clerk,  and  a  certificate 
to  that  effect  was  drawn  up  and  presented  to  him,  which 
justified  any  one  in  employing  him  as  a  laborer.  If  the 
document  was  shown  to  be  a  forgery,  the  servant  was  com- 
pelled to  stand  two  hours  in  the  pillory  on  court  day. 
The  certificate,  in  case  it  was  lost,  could  at  any  time  be 
renewed.^  The  General  Court  appears  to  have  leaned 
towards    rather   than    away  from   members   of  this   class 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  454.     3  //,,•(?.,  vol.  II,  p.  480.     s  /jj-^?.^  p,  488. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  361.  *  Ibid.,  p.  170.  «  Ibid.,  p.  116. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  41 

when  a  question  as  to  their  right  of  freedom  came  before 
them  for  decision. ^ 

When  the  servant  was  discharged,  upon  the  expiration 
of  his  term,  there  were  certain  privileges  bestowed  upon 
him  wliicli  it  is  improbable  that  he  ever  failed  to  claim. 
Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  benefits  conferred 
on  the  laborers  who,  during  the  early  existence  of  the 
Company,  were  imported  to  cultivate  the  public  lands. 
At  the  close  of  their  periods  of  service,  each  was  granted 
one  hundred  acres,  and,  when  this  tract  had  been  seated, 
each  was  probably  entitled  to  an  additional  tract  of  the 
same  extent.  When  the  apprentices  bound  out  to  the 
tenants  were  set  free,  their  position  was  still  more  ad- 
vantageous. They  had  an  allowance  of  corn  for  twelve 
months,  and  for  each  a  house  was  erected;  each  was  pre- 
sented with  clothing  and  a  cow  of  the  value  of  forty 
shillings.  As  much  land  as  each  could  till  was  placed 
in  his  control,  together  with  gifts  of  armor,  implements, 
tools,  and  utensils.  At  the  expiration  of  the  tenancy, 
which  continued  for  a  term  of  seven  years,  —  during 
which  time  one-half  of  all  the  increase  of  the  earth  and 
of  the  cattle  was  theirs,  —  a  tract  of  twenty-five  acres  was 
granted  to  each  one  in  fee  simple  subject  to  the  payment 
of  an  annual  rent  of  a  few  pence.  They  could,  however, 
continue  tenants  of  the  Company  if  they  wished  to  do  so.^ 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  Company,  the  amount  paid 

1  Numerous  instances  of  this  fact  will  be  found  in  the  Becords  of  the 
General  Cotcrt,  preserved  among  the  Manuscript  Collections  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Historical  Society, 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
pp.  41,  42.  The  following  reference  to  one  of  these  apprentices  is  of  inter- 
est:  "  Whereas  it  appears  to  ye  court  that  one  Henry  Carman,  late  servant 
to  ]Mr.  Saml.  Sharp,  and  one  of  those  fifty  boys  which  were  by  James  R. 
commanded  to  be  sent  over  hither,  and  arrived  here  in  1619,  the  condition 
of  whose  service  was  appointed  to  be  for  seven  years  at  first  to  their  mas- 


42  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

to  the  servant  at  the  end  of  his  term  was,  in  the  absence 
of  any  provision  in  the  indenture,  fixed  by  custom  with 
as  much  precision  as  if  it  had  been  prescribed  by  law. 
He  was  entitled  to  such  a  quantity  of  grain  as  would 
furnish  him  a  support  for  one  year.  This,  at  the  end  of 
the  century,  was  estimated  at  ten  bushels.^  He  was  also 
to  receive  two  sets  of  apparel,  —  including  in  general  two 
suits,  one  of  kersey,  the  other  of  cotton,  a  pair  of  canvas 
drawers,  two  shirts,  one  of  which  was  made  of  canvas, 
the  other  of  lockram,  and  one  felt  hat.^  In  the  time  of 
Beverley,  a  gun  worth  twenty  shillings  was  added. ^  The 
value  of  the  grain,  clothing,  and  other  articles  thus  re- 
ceived was  estimated  at  ten  pounds  sterling.^ 

The  impression  prevailed  in  England  that  every  ser- 
vant was  also  entitled  to  fifty  acres.  For  this  belief, 
however,  there  seems  to  .have  been  no  ground,  —  at  least, 
previous  to  the  administration  of  Culpeper.  In  1679, 
this  Governor  was  enjoined  to  lay  off  for  each  person  of 
that  class  at  the  end  of  his  term  fifty  acres  of  land,  and 
a  similar  order  was  given  to  Sir  Henry  Chichely  in  Janu- 
ary 1681-82,  by  the  Committee  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
which  was  renewed  in  a  somewhat  modified  form  in  1685 

ters  to  whom  they  were  first  put,  and  further  if  during  this  time,  they 
should  commit  any  great  malifice  as  whoredom,  theft,  drawing  of  blood, 
that  then  from  that  time  toties  quoties  the  time  of  their  service  to  begin 
again  for  seven  years,  now  whereas  it  appeareth  to  ye  court  that  the  said 
Henry  Carman  hath  committed  fornication  with  one  Alice  Chambers, 
servant  of  Abraham  Chambers,  the  court  orders  he  shall  serve  seven 
years  longer."  Orders  of  General  Court,  Oct.  11,  1G2G,  Bohinson  Tran- 
scripts, p.  52. 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  221. 

2  See  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1668-1672,  pp.  60,  61,  Va. 
State  Library.  In  this  case,  provision  was  made  for  an  apprentice  at  the 
expiration  of  his  term. 

3  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  221. 

1  Colonial  Entry  Book,  vol.  92,  pp.  275-283. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  43 

in  the  instructions  to  Howard. ^  It  does  not  appear  that 
the  General  Assembly  passed  a  law  at  any  time  in  pur- 
suance of  these  instructions.  The  author  of  Leah  and 
Rachel  about  the  middle  of  the  century  declared  that 
the  report  that  fifty  acres  were  allotted  to  each  servant 
when  he  became  free  was  a  delusion. ^  There  must  have 
been  strong  ground  for  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  land- 
owners to  the  establishment  of  such  a  regulation.  If  it 
had  been  customary  to  make  such  a  grant,  the  large  body 
of  persons  who,  when  their  terms  expired,  entered  into 
indentures  again,  or  hired  themselves  out  at  stated  wages, 
would  have  been  drawn  away  at  once  to  their  own  es- 
tates, and  the  ability  of  the  planters  who  had  been  their 
masters  to  secure  laborers  in  place  of  them  would  have 
been  diminished  to  a  serious  extent. ^ 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1679  ;  Howard,  1685,  McDonald  Papers, 
vol.  V,  p.  518,  vol.  VI,  p.  259,  Va.  State  Library.  See  also  Colonial  Entry 
Book,  No.  106,  pp.339,  340;  Sainshunj  Abstracts  for  1681-1682,  p.  151, 
Va.  State  Library. 

2  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  11,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.  This 
statement  is  confirmed  by  an  order  of  the  General  Court,  Jan.  13,  1626, 
Bohinson  Transcripts,  p.  61. 

3  Beverley,  who  wrote  at  a  time  when  the  right  of  appropriating  land 
had  been  very  much  enlarged,  states  that  "each  servant  had  a  right  to 
take  up  fifty  acres  where  he  can  find  any  unpatented."  There  is  pre- 
served in  the  Becords  of  York  County,  an  indenture  between  an  English 
carpenter  and  a  Virginian  plante»,  in  which  the  allotment  of  fifty  acres  is 
referred  to  as  "according  to  the  custom  of  the  country."  Becords  of 
York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  367,  Va.  State  Library.  This  indenture 
was  drawn  up  in  England  iu  1647,  and  probably  by  one  who  was  really 
ignorant  of  the  customs  prevailing  in  the  Colony.  The  desire  of  the  Vir- 
ginian planter,  who  was  a  party  to  it,  to  secure  the  carpenter,  may  have 
been  so  great  that  he  was  willing,  when  the  mechanic's  term  came  to  an 
end,  to  grant  him  fifty  acres  whether  it  could  be  legally  claimed  or  not. 
There  is  no  concurrence  of  evidence  that  at  this  time  the  allotment  of 
fifty  acres  to  a  servant  on  the  expiration  of  his  term  was  an  established 
regulation.  If  he  obtained  this  area  it  was  probably  by  a  perversion  of 
the  head  right. 


44  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

If,  during  the  period  covered  by  his  indenture,  the 
servant  was  guilty  of  some  gross  violation  of  its  pro- 
visions, or  if,  in  the  absence  of  written  covenants,  he  dis- 
regarded what  was  required  of  him  by  the  custom  of  the 
country,  he  forfeited,  at  the  expiration  of  his  term,  those 
benefits  which,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  he  re- 
ceived. ^  The  courts,  general  and  local,  were  rigidly 
scrupulous  that  the  amplest  justice  should  be  done  him 
in  the  payment  oi  the  articles  due  him  when  he  became 
free.  All  agreements  between  his  master  and  himself 
before  his  term  had  ended  had,  to  acquire  validity,  to  be 
acknowledged  in  the  presence  of  a  legal  officer,  and,  in 
case  such  contracts  were  lacking  in  this  sanction,  his 
employer  was  deprived  of  the  right  to  hold  him  longer, 
although  many  months  of  the  period  for  which  he  had 
bound  himself  still  remained  unexpired.  If  he  was  de- 
tained beyond  the  limit  of  the  time  laid  down  by  his 
indenture  or  by  custom,  his  master  was  compelled  to 
pay  him  in  wages  for  this  additional  time.  In  one  case, 
the  General  Court  ordered  that  a  hogshead  of  tobacco 
should  be  delivered  to  a  servant  wdiose  term  had  thus 
been  forcibly  extended. ^ 

A  fair  proportion  only  of  those  who  were  imported  into 
Virginia  as  laborers  acquired  handsome  estates  and  became 
prominent  and  influential  citizens.  Many  Assemblies, 
after  1632,  contained  burgesses  who  had  begun  their 
career  in  the  Colony  by  binding  themselves  out  for  a 
set  period  of  time.  In  the  early  sessions  of  the  legis- 
lature, the  members  who  had  at  one  time  been  servants 
or  apprentices  had  been  brought  in  as  employees  of  the 
Company,  and,  through  the  grants  of  land  which  they 
received  on  the  expiration  of  their  terms,  had  acquired 

1  General  Court  Orders,  Oct.  9,  1640,  Robinson  Transcripts,  p.  8. 

2  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  10. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  45 

immediate  importance  in  tlie  community.  As  late  as 
1654,  however,  we  find  in  the  Assembly,  burgesses  who, 
only  a  few  years  before,  had  been  working  for  different 
planters,  under  indenture  or  by  the  custom  of  the  coun- 
try. The  explanation  of  this  fact  is  to  be  sought  either 
in  their  superior  ability  and  energy  after  securing  a  re- 
lease, or  in  their  thrifty  habits  during  the  continuation 
of  their  service. ^ 

It  was  not  impossible  for  an  active  and  industrious  man 
bound  by  indenture  or  by  the  custom  of  the  country  to 
accumulate  a  good  estate  in  the  course  of  his  employment; 
it  is  said  that  there  was  a  general  disposition  on  the  part  of 
the  landowners  to  assist  their  laborers  in  acquiring  prop- 
erty as  a  preparation  for  starting  under  the  most  advan- 
tageous circumstances  on  their  own  account  as  soon  as 
they  had  obtained  certificates  of  freedom. 2  The  relation 
of  kindness  and  confidence  prevailing  between  master  and 
servant  was  shown  in  the  frequency  with  which  the  latter 
acted  as  the  attorney  of  the  former. ^  The  servant  was 
often  allowed  a  tract  of  cleared  ground  in  which  to  plant 
tobacco  to  be  disposed  of  by  himself  when  the  annual  ship- 

1  The  Assembly  of  1629  included  among  its  members  Anthony  Pagett, 
William  Poppleton,  and  Richard  Townsend,  who  had  come  into  the  Colony 
under  the  terms  of  indentures,  Townsend,  as  we  have  seen,  having  been 
bound  over  to  Dr.  Pott  to  learn  the  art  of  a  physician.  Adam  Thorough- 
good,  who  acquired  large  wealth,  and  was  appointed  a  councillor,  came 
to  Virginia  as  an  apprentice,  perhaps  agi'icultural,  although  he  had 
high  social  connections  in  England.  Abraham  Wood  and  John  Trussell, 
members  of  the  Assembly  of  1654,  had  begun  life  in  the  Colony  as 
servants  or  apprentices.  The  author  of  Virginia's  Cure  went  so  far 
as  to  assert,  in  1662,  that  those  who  occupied  seats  in  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses had  in  general  been  men  who  had  emigrated  from  England  under 
articles  of  indentures.  This,  however,  is  certainly  erroneous.  Virginia's 
Cure,  p.  16,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  124,  Va.  State  Library. 


46  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

ping  arrived  in  the  rivers.  The  articles  he  thus  acquired 
in  exchange  for  his  small  crop,  enabled  him  to  buy  a  sow, 
which  his  employer  permitted  to  range  with  his  own 
cattle;  one  litter  of  pigs  furnished  him  with  means  to 
purchase  a  cow  and  calf,  and  by  the  time  his  term  had 
drawn  to  an  end,  he  was  in  possession  of  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  live  stock  to  supply  his  needs  when  he  opened  a 
plantation  of  his  own.  His  indenture  not  infrequently 
required  that  his  master  should  provide  him  with  several 
head  when  he  became  free.^  Bullock  strongly  recom- 
mended that  every  planter  should  pay  to  each  of  his  ser- 
vants a  certain  amount  of  tobacco  for  every  pound  of  flax 
which  he  dressed,  and  should  in  other  branches  of  agri- 
cultural work  offer  rewards  that  might  stimulate  them  to 
greater  energy  and  assiduity. ^  The  law  strictly  protected 
the  right  of  persons  of  this  class  in  all  goods  which 
they  had  brought  into  the  country,  or  which  they  had  se- 
cured since  their  arrival  during  the  course  of  their  terms. ^ 
It  frequently  happened  that  they  obtained  freedom  in  con- 
sideration of  a  payment  of  cattle  or  the  conveyance  of  land.* 
In  1640,  Sir  John  Harvey  presented  a  favorite  servant 
with  a  negro  slave,  an  English  laborer,  and  a  cow,^  and 
about  the  same  time,  Robert  Felgate  of  York  bequeathed 
to  one  of  his  employees  four  head  of  cattle,  and  also  corn 
sufficient  to  last  him  for  one  year.  To  these,  sixty  acres 
and  five  hundred   pounds  of   tobacco    were    added. ^     In 

1  General  Court  Orders,  Oct.  9,  1G40,  Eohinson  Transcrii:>ts,  p.  8. 

2  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  62. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  165  ;  General  Court  Orders,  Oct.  9,  1640, 
Eohinson  Transcripts. 

*  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  pp.  121,  131,  Va.  State 
Library. 

^  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1654-1702,  pp.  374-379. 

6  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1633-1694,  p.  72 ;  see  also  p.  76,  Va. 
State  Library, 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  47 

1681,  Robert  Hodges  of  Lower  Norfolk  left  two  breeding- 
sows  by  will  to  his  servant  Dorothy  Rowell,  and  also 
granted  her  the  right  to  dwell  on  one  of  his  plantations 
during  a  period  of  seven  years  without  paying  rent.^ 
The  bounty  of  masters  was  not  restricted  to  live  stock  and 
land;  it  also  extended  to  coin.^  Nor  were  the  acts  of  gen- 
erosity confined  to  the  employer.  In  1634,  Robert  Heal- 
ing of  Accomac,  who  was  bound  by  indenture  to  Thomas 
Young,  gave  his  master  a-  man-servant,  whom  he  had  prob- 
ably purchased  from  a  merchant  or  shipowner.^  Other 
instances  of  equal  liberality  and  good-will  might  be  men- 
tioned. 

A  large  number  of  the  servants,  as  has  been  pointed 
out,  upon  the  expiration  of  their  terms  became  either  over- 
seers or  renters,  if  they  were  lacking  in  the  means  to  sue 
out  patents  to  estates  of  their  own.  In  the  seventeenth, 
as  in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  the  position 
of  an  overseer  furnished  many  opportunities  to  the  in- 
cumbent for  the  improvement  of  his  condition  by  the 
accumulation  of  property.  His  share  in  the  crops  which 
he  produced  for  his  employer  was  invested  in  the  purchase 
of  laborers  of  his  own  to  obtain  the  basis  of  head  rights 
for  the  acquisition  of  land  by  public  grant,  or  it  was  used 
in  buying  a  plantation  which  had  already  been  cleared. 
The  number  of  renters  among  those  who  had  been  ser- 
vants was  probably  small,  for  the  reasons  upon  which  I 
have  already  dwelt  at  length. 

There  are  many  evidences  that  it  was  common  for  ser- 
vants upon  the  close  of  their  terms  to  earn  a  subsistence 

1  Bocords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County^  original  vol.  1G75-1G86,  f.  p.  106. 

2  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  bequeathed  ten  pounds  sterling  to  one  of  his 
servants.  Becords  of  York  Comity,  vol.  1G90-1694,  p.  155.  See  also  Ibid., 
vol.  1664-1672,  p.  239,  Va.  State  Library  ;  also  Becords  of  Henrico  County, 
original  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  139. 

2  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1G32-1640,  p.  46. 


48  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  the  character  of  hired  laborers.  Payment  of  wages  was 
not  unusual  even  during  the  supremacy  of  the  Company. 
Adam  Dixon,  a  master  caulker  living  in  the  Colony  in 
1622,  was  remunerated  for  his  work  at  the  rate  of  thirty-six 
shillings  a  month. ^  In  1623,  as  we  learn  on  the  authority 
of  George  Sandys,  the  wages  generally  received  were  one 
pound  of  tobacco  in  addition  to  food  each  day ,2  but  this 
amount  was  considered  to  be  very  onerous,  being  much  in 
excess  of  the  sum  paid  to  the  same  class  of  persons  in  Eng- 
land at  this  time.  It  was  not  very  long  before  Sandys  is 
found  writing  to  a  friend  in  London  and  urging  him  to 
procure  indented  laborers  to  be  sent  to  Virginia,  as  the 
wages  paid  in  the  Colony  were  intolerable.  A  maid  was 
engaged  by  Sir  Edmund  Plowden  in  16-43,  at  the  rate  of 
four  pounds  sterling  annually,  payable  in  merchandise 
valued  at  its  first  cost  in  England ;  ^  three  years  later,  he  de- 
clared that  he  was  unable  to  hire  for  thirty  days  a  servant 
supplied  with  clothing  for  less  than  two  hundred  pounds 
of  tobacco.  It  was  at  this  time  that  John  Weekes  of 
York  agreed  to  work  during  two  months  for  William 
Light  of  the  same  county  in  return  for  a  bed,  a  bolster  and 
blanket,  and  a  pair  of  pot-hooks.*  In  1649,  annual  wages 
ranged  from  three  pounds  sterling  to  ten  or  their  equiva- 
lent in  tobacco.^  If  the  laborer  had  come  over  at  the 
expense  of  his  employer,  the  amount  of  his  remuneration 
was  diminished  by  his  being  required  to  return  the  sum 
spent  in  meeting  the  charges  of  his  passage,  but  this  was 
carefully  proportioned  to  the  four  years  covered  by  the 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  188. 

2  Sandys  to  Wrote,  Neill's  Virginia  Vetiista,  p.  123. 

3  Archives  of  Maryland,  Judicial  and    Testamentary  Business,  vol. 
1637-1650,  p. 224. 

*  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  321,  Va.  State  Library. 
5  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  52. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  49 

contract.  When  he  had  been  in  the  Colony  many  years, 
he  was  exempted  from  such  a  deduction.  In  payment  for 
services  extending  over  a  period  of  twelve  months,  Stephen 
Tarleton  of  York,  in  1666,  delivered  to  Edward  Jenkins 
one  suit  of  broadcloth  and  one  of  kersey,  two  shirts,  a  hat, 
one  pair  of  shoes,  and  two  pairs  of  stockings. ^ 

In  1680,  the  w^ages  of  a  hired  laborer  did  not  in  Vir- 
ginia differ  substantially  in  amount  from  the  wages  of  a 
servant  engaged  in  the  same  character  of  Avork  in  England. 
Fitzhugh,  writing  about  this  time  to  his  agent  in  London, 
requests  him  to  send  him  a  trained  housekeeper,  offering 
to  pay  her  passage  money ;  to  allow  her  three  pounds 
sterling  by  the  year  ;  and  to  furnish  her  with  food  with- 
out charge.  He  considered  that  this  w^ould  be  highly 
acceptable,  as  the  remuneration,  he  said,  would  be  equal  to 
that  which  was  received  by  the  same  class  of  domestics  in 
the  mother  country. ^ 

In  a  contract  between  Mrs.  Weldon  of  York  and  Isabel 
Nicholas  in  1684,  the  former  promised  to  pay  the  latter 
for  domestic  service,  to  be  prolonged  over  a  period  of  one 
year,  fifty-five  shillings,  a  new  apron  being  given  as  an 
earnest  of  the  bargain.^  So  high  were  the  average  wages 
at  this  time  that  it  was  thought  in  some  instances  that  no 
profit  was  to  be  derived  from  hired  labor.*  How  great 
wages  were  in  cases  probably  not  considered  extraordinary, 
may  be  seen  in  the  agreement  between  Josephine  Chowne 
and  John  Corbett  of  Elizabeth  City  County  in  1697,  by  the 
terms  of  wdiich  Mrs.  Chowne  was  to  receive  remuneration 
for  her  work  during  a  period  of  two  months  and  a  half,  at 

1  Eecords  of  Tork  County,  vol.  1G64-1G72,  p.  106,  Va.  State  Library. 
The  service  was  sometimes  in  compensation  for  a  wilful  act.  See  Ibid., 
1684-1687,  p.  58. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  July  1,  1680. 

3  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  59,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  accords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  250,  Va.  State  Library. 

VOL.  II.  —  E 


60  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

tlie  rate  of  five  pounds  sixteen  shillings  and  six  pence  a 
month.  ^  The  average  wages  by  the  year  appear  to  have 
been  at  the  close  of  the  century  six  pounds  sterling,^  or  if 
paid  in  tobacco,  fourteen  hundred  pounds  of  this  com- 
modity, with  one  pair  of  shoes  and  one  pair  of  stockings. 
The  rate  by  the  day  was  twelve  pence. ^ 

If  these  wages  were  carefully  husbanded,  they  could  be 
invested  in  ways  that  were  certain  to  bring  handsome 
returns.  Bullock  has  left  an  interesting  opinion  as  to  the 
disposition  which  a  hired  laborer  at  this  time  should  make 
of  his  earnings.  A  part  of  the  sum  received  should  go  to 
the  purchase  of  a  heifer,  and  the  remainder  be  spent  in 
buying  three  or  four  flitches  of  bacon  for  exportation  to 
England,  where  they  could  be  easily  sold  for  two  pounds 
three  shillings  and  four  pence  sterling.  This  amount  was 
to  be  expended  in  combs,  laces,  and  pins,  which  com- 
manded in  Virginia  double  the  price  current  in  the  mother 
country,  ensuring  the  owner  upon  his  original  outlay  in 
bacon  not  less  than  five  pounds  sterling.  In  the  interval, 
the  cow  which  he  had  purchased  had  probably  given  birth 
to  a  calf,  and  the  wages  of  the  second  year  had  been 
received.     At  the  end  of  four  years,   Bullock  estimated 

1  Eecords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  415,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1692,  p.  136,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1679-1694,  p.  695. 
"Jeremy  Overy  of  Middlesex  County  is  indebted  to  Hugh  Conaway: 

16  days  vrork  in  May        @  12''  per  day 

17  days  work  in  June       @  12''  per  day 
2  days  work  in  .  .  .       @  12''  per  day 

15  days  work  in  October  @  12''  per  day 
1694." 
The  following  is  an  entry  in  the  Becords  of  Iliddlesex :  — 
"Judgment  is  granted  to  Joan  Peirce  against  M""  Thomas  Landon  for 
the  sum  of  8  ^  Sterling  due  for  two  years'  wages."     Original  vol.  1694- 
1705,  p.  120. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  51 

that  the  Laborer,  by  the  exercise  of  sound  judgment  in  his 
trading,  ought  to  have  accumulated  sixty  pounds  sterling, 
and  if  he  had  been  allowed  by  his  employer  to  cultivate 
a  patch  of  tobacco  of  his  own,  this  sum  would  be  very 
materially  increased.  ^ 

The  women  who  were  exported  from  England  to  the 
Colony  had  unusual  opportunities  of  advancing  their  wel- 
fare in  life.  If  they  enjoyed  an  honorable  reputation, 
they  found  no  difficulty  in  marrying  into  a  higher  station 
than  they  had  been  accustomed  to ;  Bullock  mentions  the 
fact  that  no  maid  whom  he  had  brought  over  failed  to 
find  a  husband  in  the  course  of  the  first  three  months  after 
she  had  entered  into  his  service.  The  fortunes  of  these  im- 
ported women  were  frequently  superior  to  their  deserts,  for 
a  large  proportion  of  them  were  considered  to  be  worthless.  2 

The  number  of  persons  in  the  Colony  who  had  been 
condemned  to  servitude  for  violating  the  law  was  always 
small,  and  in  1642,  the  statute  prescribing  this  form  of 
punishment,  which  had  been  passed  in  1619,  was  abolished.-"^ 

The  salable  value  of  the  servant  depended  in  principal 
measure  on  the  length  of  time  which  his  indenture  still 
had  to  run.  It  was  of  course  affected  by  the  degree  of 
his  physical  strength.  Striking  the  general  average  for 
the  series  of  years  represented  in  the  uncompleted  terms 
appraised  in  the  inventories  of  estates  entered  in  the 
county  court  records,  the  following  will  be  found  to  be 
substantially  correct :  a  man  having  still  one  year  unex- 
pired, ranged  in  value  from  two  pounds  sterling  to  four ; 
having  two  years,  from  six  pounds  sterling  to  eight ;  hav- 
ing three  years,  from  eight  to  fourteen  pounds  sterling ; 
having  four  years,  from  eleven  to  fifteen  pounds  sterling ; 

1  Bullock's  Virginia,  pp.  52,  53. 

2  Letters  of  William  FitsJmgh,  July  1,  1680. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  259. 


52  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

having  five  years,  from  twelve  pounds  sterling  to  sixteen; 
having  six  years,  from  thirteen  pounds  sterling  to  seven- 
teen. 

The  value  of  female  servants  was  fixed  at  lower  rates. 
Thus  a  woman  having  one  year  of  her  term  unexpired 
was  appraised  at  a  figure  ranging  from  one  to  three  pounds 
sterling ;  having  two  years,  from  three  to  five  pounds 
sterling ;  having  three  years,  from  four  to  eight 
pounds  sterling ;  having  four  years,  from  eight  pounds 
sterling  to  twelve ;  having  five  years,  from  twelve  pounds 
sterling  to  fourteen ;  having  six  years,  she  was  appraised 
at  a  figure  which  did  not  exceed  fifteen  pounds  sterling. ^ 

There  are  many  indications  that  the  largest  proportion  of 
the  negro  servants  who  were  found  in  the  Colony  in  the 
seventeenth  century  were  mulattoes,  who  had  either  been 
set  free  by  their  white  fathers  or  were  sprung  from  emanci- 
pated African  mothers.  The  county  records  show  the  pres- 
ence of  numerous  persons  of  half  blood  who  were  earning  a 
livelihood  under  ordinary  covenants  for  a  comparatively 
short  time,  or  who  had  been  bound  out  until  they  should 
reach  their  majority.  If  the  mulatto  was  the  offspring 
of  a  white  woman,  his  period  of  service  was  extended  by 
the  vestry,  which  had  all  bastards  at  their  disposal,  to  his 
thirtieth  year.  Among  those  who  were  employed  by 
Robert  Dudley  of  Middlesex  just  before  his  death,  was  a 
mulatto  woman  whose  term  was  to  expire  at  the  end  of 
two  years. 2  The  estate  of  Mrs.  Rowland  Jones  of  York, 
in  1689,  included  among  its  items  of  property  a  mulatto 
man  who  had  sixteen  years  to  serve. ^   Colonel  John  Walker 

1  These  estimates  are  based  upon  hundreds  of  entries  found  in  the  in- 
ventories of  personal  estates  preserved  in  tlie  county  records. 

'^  Becords  of  Middlesex  Connty,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  103;  see 
also  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1091,  p.  558,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  381,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  53 

was  the  owner  of  an  African  apprentice  whose  indenture 
was  to  remain  in  force  for  twenty-eight  years.  ^  Among 
the  laborers  of  Mr.  George  Light  was  a  negro  who  had 
come  into  Virginia  a  free  man,  and  bound  himself  out 
for  a  period  of  five.^ 

Uj)on  the  close  of  the  negro's  term,  he  was  entitled  to 
tlie  same  quantity  of  clothing  and  corn  as  the  white  ser- 
vant. Independent  provision  was  often  made  for  him  in 
the  indenture  itself.  In  1685,  William,  the  son  of  a 
mulatto  woman  named  Katharine  Sewell,  was  appren- 
ticed to  William  Booth  of  York  for  a  period  of  thirty 
years.  Booth  agreeing  not  only  to  supply  him  with  the 
usual  quantity  of  food  and  raiment,  and  to  provide  him 
with  the  customary  lodging,  but  also  on  his  reaching  his 
fourteenth  year,  to  give  him  a  heifer,  whose  increase  was 
to  be  carefully  preserved  for  his  benefit  until  his  term 
expired. 3  In  some  cases,  the  negro  servant  was  permitted 
to  raise  hogs  on  condition  that  he  turn  over  to  his  master 
one-half  of  the  amount  obtained  from  their  sale.* 

There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  negro  servant  was 
appraised  lower  in  inventories  than  the  white.  His  labor 
was  equally  as  valuable,  and  he  was  probably  much  more 
easily  controlled,  an  element  of  special  advantage  in  em- 
ploying him. 

There  were  found  in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury a  number  of  persons  of  Turkish  blood,  who  had  been 
imported  like  English  laborers  under  the  terms  of  ordinary 
indentures.  One  of  the  head  rights  which  Francis  Yeardley, 
in  1647,  gave  in  to  obtain  a  patent  to  land  in  Lower  Nor- 
folk was  acquired  by  his  importation  of  Simon,  who  was 

1-  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  119. 

2  Ibid,  p.  161. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  61,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  General  Court  Orders,  March  31,  1641,  Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  30. 


64  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

of  Turkish  nationality. ^  Jonathan  Newell  of  York  County 
owned  four  Turkish  servants,  whose  value  was  placed  at 
the  very  high  figure  of  ninety-five  pounds  sterling. ^  The 
inventory  of  the  estate  of  George  Jones  of  Rappahannock 
included  a  Turk  whose  term  had  still  seven  years  to  run. 
In  the  last  decade  of  the  century,  a  suit  was  entered  in 
York  by  Mathew  Catillah,  probably  an  Algerian,  for  the 
recovery  of  his  freedom,  his  mistress  retaining  him  beyond 
his  twenty -fourth  year.^ 

The  greater  number  of  the  Indian  servants  were  children, 
many  of  whom  were  of  a  very  tender  age,  the  explanation 
of  this  circumstance  lying  in  the  fact  that  Indian  parents 
were  always  at  liberty  to  bind  out  their  offspring  as 
apprentices.  Doubtless,  too,  it  was  recognized  by  the 
planters  that  the  younger  the  Indian,  the  greater  the 
probability  that  he  might  be  educated  to  become  tract- 
able and  useful.  The  grown  persons  of  the  race,  when 
reduced  to  this  condition,  were  in  most  cases  unmanage- 
able, and  hardly  worth  the  constant  attention  required  to 
control  them.  In  every  agreement  which  an  Indian  parent 
in  disposing  of  his  son  or  daughter  entered  into,  a  cove- 
nant had  to  be  inserted  providing  that  the  child  should 
be  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion.  The  contract,  as 
a  whole,  was  to  be  sworn  to  before  two  justices  of  the 
peace  in  order  to  exclude  the  possibility  of  collusion.* 
The  regulation  was  established  and  strictly  enforced  that 

1  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk,  original  vol.  1646-1651,  f.  p.  50.  A  Turk 
was  imported  by  George  Menefie  in  1635.  See  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  I, 
p.  200. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  142,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  135,  Va.  State  Library.  References  to  Portu- 
guese servants  will  be  found  in  Records  of  York  Gountij,  vol.  1687-1691, 
p.  558,  Va.  State  Library,  and  in  Records  of  Northampton  County, 
original  vol.  1664-1674,  f.  p.  138. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  410. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  55 

all  Indian  children  who  had  been  obtained  by  the  planters 
with  the  assistance  of  Indian  kidnappers,  or  who  had  been 
procured  from  their  fathers  directly  by  means  of  fraud, 
and  then  held,  on  the  claim  that  they  had  been  purchased 
for  an  adequate  consideration,  were  to  be  returned  to  the 
place  to  which  they  belonged  within  ten  days  after  it 
had  been  shown  that  they  had  been  wrongfully  acquired.  ^ 
The  master  of  a  young  Indian  was  not  permitted  to  carry 
him  out  of  the  country  until  the  local  court  had  received 
satisfactory  evidence  that  the  consent  of  his  parents  had 
been  obtained.^  Youthful  servants  of  this  race  were, 
ordered  to  be  brought  before  that  body  to  have  their 
age  inquired  into  and  adjudged,  so  that  they  might  be 
included  among  the  tithables,  if  they  had  reached  the 
degree  of  maturity  prescribed. 

In  his  relation  to  his  master,  the  Indian  servant  stood 
upon  precisely  the  same  footing  as  the  white  ;3  he  too  was 
held  strictly  to  the  observance  of  his  obligation  to  work, 
and  he  also  could  not  be  retained  longer  than  the  legal 
period.  In  some  particulars,  the  law  was  more  unbending 
in  the  case  of  an  Indian  than  of  a  white  person,  since  it 
was  desirable  to  avoid  all  causes  of  conflict  with  the 
neighboring  tribes.  No  servant  of  aboriginal  blood  could 
be  owned  without  a  special  license  from  the  Governor, 
and  his  master  had  to  place  himself  under  bonds  to  be 
responsible  for  all  injuries  and  damages  which  he  might 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  481,  482. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  546. 

3  The  master  was  required,  as  in  tlie  case  of  white  and  negro  servants, 
to  supply  the  Indian  with  proper  clothing,  food,  and  shelter.  The  pro- 
vision in  the  matter  of  garments  made  for  one  of  the  Indian  servants  of 
"William  Randolph  of  Henrico  County,  in  1696,  was  one  leather  and  one 
cotton  waistcoat,  one  pair  of  leather  breeches,  one  pair  of  shoes,  and 
one  pair  of  stockings.  Original  vol.  1677-1699,  Orders,  Oct.  1,  1696, 
p.  124. 


56  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

inflict.  Unlike  members  of  the  same  sex  among  tlie 
whites,  the  women  of  the  race  whose  ages  exceeded  sixteen 
years  were  hekl  to  be  tithable  whether  they  were  em- 
ployed in  the  field  or  not,  and  in  this  they  occnpied  the 
same  position  as  negresses.^  The  value  of  the  Indian  ser- 
vant, whether  male  or  female,  did  not  differ  materially  from 
that  of  the  English  or  African. 

1  Heuiug's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  492. 


CHAPTER  XI 

SYSTEM   OF   LABOR:    THE    SLAVE 

The  introduction  of  the  African  into  Virginia  was  an 
event  that  was  certain  to  occur  in  time.  The  institution 
of  slavery  sprang  up  there  under  the  operation  of  an  irre- 
sistible economic  law,  and  was  to  continue  in  undiminished 
vigor  until  it  vanished  in  the  conflagration  of  battle.  A 
few  negroes  doubtless  would  have  been  brought  into  the 
Colony  in  the  seventeenth  century  even  if  its  soil  had  been 
incapable  of  producing  tobacco.  In  this  respect,  the  his- 
tory of  New  England  would  have  been  repeated.  The 
enlargement  of  the  area  under  cultivation  in  that  plant  in 
Virginia  signified  an  enormous  increase  in  the  number  of 
imported  slaves  as  soon  as  the  proper  facilities  for  their 
transportation  had  been  established;  it  was  not  until  the 
last  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century  was  reached  that 
these  facilities  had  been  established  on  a  scale  fairly  com- 
mensurate with  the  demand  for  labor  in  the  Colony.  The 
institution  of  slavery  played  there  but  an  insignificant 
part  in  the  course  of  the  greater  portion  of  this  century, 
not  because  the  African  was  looked  on  as  an  undesirable 
element  in  the  local  industrial  system,  but  because  the 
means  of  obtaining  the  individuals  of  this  race  were  very 
limited.  The  value  of  the  negro  as  an  agricultural  factor 
was  clearly  understood.  The  strongest  competitors  of  Vir- 
ginia in  the  production  of  its  principal  commodity  were  the 
Spanish  Colonies  in  the  South,  where  the  plant  was  culti- 


58  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

vated  by  the  slaves  imported  from  the  coast  of  Africa  or 
sprung  from  parents  of  African  nativity.  The  climate  of 
Virginia,  it  is  true,  was  less  oppressive  to  the  European 
laborer  than  the  climate  of  the  West  Indies,  but  the 
economic  reasons  which  made  the  negro  a  more  useful  and 
profitable  hand  in  the  cultivation  of  a  great  staple  like 
tobacco,  were  just  as  applicable  to  him  in  the  valleys  of 
the  James  and  York  as  in  the  islands  of  Cuba  and  San 
Domingo. 

One  of  the  most  serious  drawbacks  to  the  employment 
of  indented  laborers  was  the  inevitable  frequency  of  change 
attending  this  form  of  service.  In  a  few  years,  as  soon  as 
the  time  for  which  the  servant  had  been  bound  under  the 
articles  of  his  contract  or  by  the  custom  of  the  country  had 
come  to  an  end,  his  place  had  to  be  supplied  by  another 
person  of  the  same  class.  Whenever  a  planter  brought 
in  a  laborer  at  his  own  expense,  or  purchased  his  term 
from  the  local  or  foreign  merchant  who  had  transported 
him  to  the  Colony,  the  planter  was  compelled  to  bear  in 
mind  the  day  when  he  would  no  longer  have  a  right  to 
claim  the  benefit  of  his  servant's  energies  because  his 
control  over  him  had  expired  by  limitation.  He  might 
introduce  a  hundred  willing  laborers,  who  might  prove 
invaluable  to  him  during  the  time  covered  by  their  cove- 
nants, but  in  a  few  years,  when  experience  had  made  them 
efficient,  and  their  bodies  had  become  thoroughly  enured 
to  the  change  of  climate,  they  recovered  their  freedom, 
and,  if  they  felt  the  inclination  to  do  so,  as  the  great  ma- 
jority naturally  did,  were  at  liberty  to  abandon  his  estate 
and  begin  the  cultivation  of  tobacco  on  their  own  account, 
or  follow  the  trades  in  which  they  had  been  educated. 
Unless  the  planter  had  been  careful  to  make  provision 
against  their  departure  by  the  importation  of  other 
laborers,  he  was  left  in  a  helpless  position  without  men  to 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  59 

tend  or  reap  his  crops  or  to  widen  the  area  of  his  new 
grounds.  It  was  not  simply  the  desire  to  become  an 
owner  of  a  great  extent  of  land  that  prompted  the  Vir- 
ginian in  the  seventeenth  century  to  bring  in  successive 
bands  of  persons  whose  transportation  entitled  him  to 
a  proportionate  number  of  head  rights.  Perhaps  in  a 
majority  of  cases,  his  object  was  to  obtain  laborers  whom 
he  might  substitute  for  those  whose  terms  were  on  the 
point  of  expiring.  It  was  this  constantly  recurring 
necessity,  which  must  have  been  the  source  of  much 
anxiety  and  annoyance  as  well  as  heavy  pecuniary  outlay, 
that  led  the  planters  to  prefer  youths  to  adults  among  the 
imported  English  agricultural  servants,  for  while  their 
physical  strength  might  have  been  less,  yet  the  periods 
for  which  they  were  bound  extended  over  a  longer  time. 

It  can  be  readily  seen  that  from  this  economic  point  of 
view,  the  slave  was  a  far  more  desirable  form  of  property 
than  the  white  servant.  His  term  was  for  life,  not  for  a 
few  years.  There  was  no  solicitude  as  to  how  his  place 
was  to  be  filled,  for  he  belonged  to  his  master  as  long  as 
he  lived,  and  when  he  died  he  generally  left  behind  him  a 
family  of  children  who  were  old  enough  to  furnish  valu- 
able aid  in  the  tobacco  fields.  In  physical  strength  he 
was  the  equal  of  the  white  laborer  of  the  same  age,  and  in 
power  of  endurance  he  was  the  superior.  Whilst  some 
of  the  negroes  imported  into  the  Colony,  more  especially 
those  snatched  directly  from  a  state  of  freedom  in  Africa, 
were  doubtless  in  some  measure  difficult  to  manage,  the 
slaves  as  a  rule  were  docile  and  tractable,  and,  when 
natives  of  Virginia,  not  disposed  to  rebel  against  the  con- 
dition of  life  in  which  they  found  themselves.  Not  only 
were  they  more  easily  controlled  than  the  white  servants, 
but  they  also  throve  on  plainer  fare  and  were  satisfied 
with  humbler  lodgings.     Nor  were  they  subject  to  season- 


60  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

ing,  a  cause  of  serious  loss  in  the  instance  of  the  white 
hxborers.  Moreover,  they  coukl  not  demand  the  grain 
and  clothing  which  the  custom  of  the  country  had  pre- 
scribed in  favor  of  the  white  servants  at  the  close  of  their 
terms,  and  which  constituted  an  important  drain  upon  the 
resources  of  the  planters.  It  is  true  that  the  master  was 
required  to  provide  for  his  slave  in  old  age  when  he  could 
make  no  return  because  incajDable  of  further  effort,  but 
the  expense  which  this  entailed  was  insignificant. 

It  would  appear  for  these  reasons  that  even  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century,  the  labor  of  slaves  after  the  heavy  out- 
lay in  securing  it  had  been  met,  was  cheaper  than  the 
labor  of  indented  white  servants,^  although  the  latter  class 
of  persons  stood  upon  the  same  footing  as  the  former  as 
long  as  their  terms  continued.  This  was  the  opinion  of 
men  who  had  resided  in  the  Colony  for  many  years,  and 
enjoyed  the  fullest  opportunity  of  observing  the  operation 
of  the  local  system  of  agriculture.  The  wastefulness  of 
slave  labor,  which  has  always  been  considered  to  be  the 
most  serious  drawback  attached  to  it  as  compared  with 
free  labor,  was  of  smaller  importance  in  that  age  than 
when  the  whole  area  of  Virginia  had  been  divided  into 
separate  plantations,  and  the  extent  of  the  untouched  soil 
had  become  limited  to  a  degree  demanding  more  skilful 
and  more  careful  methods  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
ground.  In  the  seventeenth  century,  there  was  no  ele- 
ment of  wealth  so  abundant  as  the  new  lands  covered  by 
the  fertile  mould  which  had  been  accumulating  on  their 
surface  for  many  thousand  years.  The  planter  availed 
himself  of  their  productiveness  in  reckless  haste,  soon 
reducing  the  rich  loam  to  barrenness,  but  in  doing  so  he 
was  pursuing  a  more  profitable  course  and  a  more  econom- 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1681-1682  ;  his  reply  to  §  59,  McDonald 
Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  155,  Va.  State  Library, 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  61 

ical  plan  than  if  he  had  endeavored  to  restore  the  original 
quality  of  the  soil.  If  it  had  been  possible  to  obtain  do- 
mestic or  imported  manures  at  a  small  expense,  it  would 
still  have  been  cheaper  in  the  end,  the  volume  of  the 
annual  crop  being  considered,  to  extend  the  clearings 
and  to  leave  nature  to  bring  back  the  abandoned  fields  to 
their  primaeval  excellence.  The  Virginian  planter  of 
the  seventeenth  century  was  apparently  the  greatest  of 
agricultural  spendthrifts,  but  in  reality  he  was  only 
adapting  himself  to  surrounding  conditions,  which  were 
the  reverse  of  those  prevailing  in  the  mother  country, 
Avhere  art  had  to  be  called  in  to  preserve  the  ground  from 
the  destructive  effect  of  long-continued  tillage.  Intro- 
duced into  the  Colony  where  the  first  principle  of  agri- 
culture was  to  abuse  because  the  virgin  lands  were 
unlimited  in  quantity,  the  institution  of  slavery  was  not 
lessened  in  value  from  an  industrial  point  of  view  by  the 
fact  that  it  did  not  promote  economical  methods  in  the 
use  of  the  soil. 

There  is,  however,  serious  reason  for  doubting  whether 
the  charge  of  wastefulness  brought  against  slave  labor 
in  Virginia,  not  only  in  the  colonial  period  but  in  the 
period  between  the  Revolution  and  the  War  between  the 
States,  was  not  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  the  great  staple, 
tobacco,  rather  than  at  the  door  of  the  institution  of 
slavery  itself.  No  country  devoted  exclusively  to  the 
cultivation  of  this  staple  is  likely  to  present  an  appear- 
ance of  thrift,  unless  its  surface  should  be  occupied  by 
small  proprietors  working  their  own  estates,  and  making 
use  of  every  foot  of  available  ground.  The  tobacco 
plant  requires  for  its  production  loam  in  the  greatest 
quantity  and  of  the  highest  quality.  There  is  always 
a  disposition  on  the  part  of  those  engaged  in  its  culti- 
vation to  widen   the    plantation,  even   now,    when   arti- 


62  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VirwGINIA 

ficial  manures  are  so  effective  in  bringing  back  the  fer- 
tility which  lias  been  lost.     The  newly  cleared  field  is 
still  the  soil  which  is  most  desired,  and  there  is  still  and 
will  always  be  the  same  inclination  to  rely  on  nature  for 
the   restoration  of   land.     This    is   not   the   fault   of  in- 
herited carelessness  in  agriculture,  but  it  is  a  condition 
which  has  descended  from  the  seventeenth  to  the  present 
century  in  a  form  modified  only  by  the  growth  of  popu- 
lation.    If  the  culture   of  tobacco  were  very  profitable, 
the   tendency  to   enlarge    eacli   estate  would   be  just   as 
strong  to-day  in  Virginia,  with  labor  emancipated,  as  it 
was  during  the  existence   of   slavery.     That  institution 
only  promoted  the  extension  of  the  plantation  by  cheap- 
ening labor  to  the  lowest   point,   which  to  that   degree 
increased  the  owner's   returns  from  his   crops,    enabling 
him  to  invest  a  greater  sum  each  year  in  land.     During 
the  first   sixty  years   in  the   history  of   the  Colony,  the 
slave  was  an  insignificant  element  in  the  community,  and 
yet  during  this  long  period  there  are  to  be  observed  the 
most  marked  indications  of  the  tendency  to  appropriate 
large  tracts.     This  disposition  was  manifest  from  the  start, 
as  the  result  not  of  the  character  of  the  labor  system  in 
operation,  but  of  the  nature  of  tobacco  itself.     The  sys- 
tem of  labor  permitted  the  exhibition  of  this  disposition 
but  did  not  create  it.     The  agriculture  of  Virginia  did 
not   reach   an   extraordinary   degree    of   prosperity  until 
the  administration  of  Spotswood,i  and  this  is  to  be  par- 
tially explained  by  the  fact  that  not  until  one  hundred 
years  had  passed  was  the  number  of  slaves  imported  into 

1  Hugh  Jones  states  that  "the  Country  (Vh-ginia)  may  be  said  to  be 
altered  and  improved  in  wealth  and  Polite  Learning  within  these  few 
years  since  the  beginning  of  Gov.  Spotswood's  Government  more  than  in 
all  the  Scores  of  years  before  that,  from  its  first  Discovery."  Present 
State  of  Virginia,  1724,  p.  53. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  63 

the  Colony  equal  to  the  demand  for  their  services.  The 
most  prosperous  period  in  the  history  of  Virginia  was 
perhaps  the  interval  extending  from  1710  to  1770.  The 
people  during  this  time  had  not  only  a  staple  that  com- 
manded a  high  price  in  foreign  markets,  but  also  the 
most  inexpensive  system  of  labor,  in  the  light  of  the 
peculiar  phj^sical  conditions  prevailing,  which  could  have 
been  adopted.  The  institution  of  slavery  had  not  been 
developed  sufficiently  in  the  seventeenth  century  to  bring 
about  results  approaching  those  which  were  observed  in 
the  eighteenth.  If  for  every  servant  brought  into  the 
Colony  between  1675  and  1700  a  negro  had  been  substi- 
tuted, the  accumulation  of  wealth  by  the  planters  would 
during  this  period  have  been  more  rapid  than  it  was,  not 
on  account  of  their  ability  to  raise  a  larger  quantity  of 
tobacco  for  sale,  which  would  have  been  undesirable,  as  the 
supply  throughout  the  century  was  even  larger  than  the 
demand,  but  on  account  of  that  curtailment  in  the  cost  of 
production  which  would  have  followed  from  the  employ- 
ment of  laborers  bound  for  life  and  not  for  a  term  of  years. 
There  w^ere  no  scruples  in  the  minds  of  the  English 
people  of  that  age,  whether  residents  of  England  itself 
or  citizens  of  the  Colonies,  against  the  enslavement  of 
the  negro  and  the  appropriation  of  the  fruits  of  his  toil. 
Even  those  most  fully  informed  as  to  the  terrible  features 
of  the  middle  passage  were  inclined  to  agree  with  Sir 
John  Hawkins  in  his  memorable  reply  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth when  reproached  by  her  for  the  horrors  attending 
the  trade  in  human  beings  which  this  distinguished 
Englishman  had  been  the  first  of  his  nation  to  begin. 
Admitting  the  correctness  of  the  reports  made  to  his 
sovereign,  he  claimed  that  the  condition  of  the  slave  in 
America  was  less  deplorable  than  the  condition  of  the 
freeman  in  Africa,  and  that  in  removing  the  negro  from 


64  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

a  land  of  idolatry  to  a  land  in  which  Christianity  pre- 
vailed, a  service  had  been  conferred  upon  the  whole 
African  race.^  As  late  as  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  belief  was  held  by  many,  even  in  England, 
that  the  negro  was  not  a  man  but  a  wild  beast,  marked 
by  an  intelligence  hardly  superior  to  that  of  a  monkey, 
and  with  instincts  and  habits  far  more  debased. ^  He 
was  considered  to  be  stupid  in  mind,  savage  in  manners, 
and  brutal  in  his  impulses,  and  the  multitudes  that  were 
transported  across  the  ocean  justified  the  apparent  harsh- 
ness of  this  judgment.  It  was  an  age,  however,  in  which 
little  mercy  was  shown  to  the  lower  races  by  the  higher, 
unless  the  lower  were  in  a  position  to  inflict  injury  upon 
the  higher.  The  Caribs  in  the  West  Indian  Islands  had 
swiftly  melted  away  under  the  stress  of  the  unaccus- 
tomed tasks  which  were  imposed  upon  them.  The  Eng- 
lishman of  the  seventeenth  century  was  in  no  way  as  cruel 
as  the  Spaniard  of  the  sixteenth,  but  it  is  not  improbable 
that  if  the  Indian  tribes  of  Virginia  had  been  as  mild  and 
tractable  in  their  disposition  as  their  fellows  in  the  islands 
of  the  Spanish  Main,  they  would  at  first  have  been  brought 
under  a  yoke  at  best  heavy  and  exacting.  The  consider- 
ation which  the  aborigines  received  from  the  English 
settlers  was  due  in  the  largest  measure  perhaps,  not  to  a 
sense  of  justice  and  humanity,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
far  from  lacking,  but  to  a  well-founded  apprehension  of 
the  savage  courage  and  the  restless  spirit  of  the  natives. 

1  Williams'  History  of  the  JSfegro  JRace  in  America,  p.  138. 

2  Godwyn's  Negro''s  and  Indian's  Advocate  (1680),  pp.  11,  12,  13,  14. 
Godwyn  argues  very  gravely,  "  methinks  the  consideration  of  the  shape 
and  figure  of  our  negroes'  Bodies,  their  Limbs  and  Members,  their  Voice 
and  Countenance  in  all  things  according  with  other  Men's  ;  together  with 
their  Risibility  and  Discourse  (Man's  peculiar  Faculties)  should  be  a  suffi- 
cient conviction,"  p.  13.  This  pamphlet  throws  a  curious  light  upon  the 
general  view  taken  of  the  negro  in  the  seventeenth  century, 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  65 

The  African  was  totally  devoid  of  the  power  to  resist, 
and  Avas  easily  and  permanently  subdued  by  the  exercise 
of  force.  There  was  a  growing  demand  for  labor  in 
the  New  World,  and  thither  he  was  drawn  without 
opposition  on  his  part,  to  become  in  time  the  mudsill 
upon  which  the  social  organization  of  a  large  part  of  the 
Western  Hemisphere  was  to  rest.  Not  only  were  there 
sincere  doubts  in  the  minds  of  many  Englishmen  as  to 
whether  the  place  of  the  negro  in  the  general  system 
of  life  was  higher  than  that  of  the  horse  or  the  ox,  but 
there  was  a  belief  that  if  he  were  indeed  a  member  of 
the  human  family,  he  belonged  to  a  race  of  men  who,  as 
the  descendants  of  Ham,  had  been  cursed  by  God  him- 
self, and  so  branded  for  all  time  as  servants  of  superior 
races,  without  claim  to  the  fruits  of  their  own  arduous 
labor. 1  This  was  thought  to  be  in  itself  a  justification 
for  African  slavery.  Its  significance  was  as  deeply  im- 
pressed upon  the  minds  of  the  colonists  in  Virginia  as 
it  was  upon  the  minds  of  the  colonists  in  Barbadoes  and 
the  Somers  Isles. ^  And  yet  it  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that 
not  until  many  years  after  the  introduction  of  the  negro 
into  Virginia,  do  we  find  him  referred  to  in  the  statute 
book  as  a  slave  ;  in  the  beginning,  he  was  simply  a  ser- 
vant for  life,  different  only  from  the  white  servant  in  the 
length  of  his  term  of  service. 

The  first  cargo  of  negroes  brought  into  Virginia  was 
transported  thither  without  there  having  been  any  pre- 
vious arrangement  on  the  part  of  the  planters  to  receive 
them  upon  their  arrival.     They  were  introduced  under  the 

1  "  They  make  them  the  Posterity  of  that  unhappy  son  of  Noah,  who, 
they  say,  was  together  with  his  whole  Family  and  Race  cursed  by  his 
father.  .  .  .  For  from  thence,  as  occasion  shall  offer  they'll  infer  their 
negro's  Brutality  ;  justifie  their  reduction  of  him  under  bondage  .  .  ." 
Godwyn's  Negroes  and  Indian's  Advocate,  pp.  14,  43. 

2  The  Bermudas. 


bo  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

impression  that  they  coukl  be  disposed  of  with  ease  be- 
cause of  the  growing  demand  for  labor  in  the  cultivation 
of  tobacco.  The  system  of  indented  service  had  by  this 
time  been  firmly  established,  and  under  the  wise  admin- 
istration of  Sir  George  Yeardley  the  Colony  itself  had 
entered  upon  that  course  of  expansion  in  wealth  and 
population  which,  with  the  exception  of  a  brief  interval 
occasioned  by  the  massacre  of  1622,  was  to  show  a  steady 
progress  with  the  passage  of  each  decade.  In  1619,  at 
the  moment  when  the  settlers  were  beginning  to  feel 
the  first  beneficent  effects  of  a  milder  government, 
twenty  Africans  were  disembarked  from  a  Dutch  priva- 
teer, presumably  at  Jamestown,  as  the  place  where  a 
market  was  most  readily  found  for  a  cargo  of  laborers. 
The  ill-fated  vessel,  which  was  destined  to  earn  by  this 
single  act  in  its  career  a  sinister  immortality  in  history, 
was  sailing  under  letters  of  marque  from  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  had  been  cruising  in  the  Spanish  Main  for 
the  purpose  of  capturing  Spanish  prizes.  The  rapacious 
and  unscrupulous  ArgoU  seems  to  have  been  indirectly 
connected  with  this  introduction  of  the  negro  into  the 
Colony,  and  was,  therefore,  partly,  although  remotel}^, 
responsible  for  it.  Before  the  close  of  his  term  as  Gov- 
ernor he  had  dispatched  to  the  West  Indies  a  ship,  sent 
to  him  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  sailing  under  a 
commission  from  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  to  make  raids  upon 
Spanish  shipping.  This  vessel  was  ordered  to  bring  back 
to  the  Colony  a  load  of  salt  and  goats,  but  it  was  sus- 
pected at  the  time  that  its  real  object  was  to  ravage 
the  commerce  of  Spain. 

ArgoU  during  his  administration  had  sought  to  reduce 
all  the  resources  of  the  Colony  to  his  own  immediate 
profit,  without  regard  to  public  or  private  interests.  It 
seems  probable,  therefore,  that  the  introduction  of  slave 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  67 

labor  occurred  to  liim  as  an  enterprise  which  would  be 
likely  to  result  in  gain  to  himself  and  his  patrons.  While 
cruising  in  the  West  Indies,  his  vessel,  the  Treasurer^ 
fell  in  accidentally  with  a  Dutch  privateer  and  remained 
in  company  with  her.  It  was  from  the  officers  of  the 
Treasurer  that  the  commander  of  this  ship  perhaps 
learned  that  a  market  for  the  sale  of  negroes  could  be 
found  in  Virginia,  for,  after  touching  at  the  Bermudas, 
the  vessel  proceeded  to  that  Colony,  which  she  readied  in 
the  month  of  August,  Yeardley  in  the  meanwhile  having 
taken  the  place  of  Argoll,  who  had  a  few  days  before 
the  arrival  of  the  new  Governor  returned  by  stealth  to 
England.  The  Treasurer  arrived  in  Virginia  in  the 
course  of  the  same  summer  as  the  Dutch  privateer,  but, 
meeting  with  a  cold  reception,  she  turned  back  to  the  Ber- 
mudas, carrying  with  her  a  number  of  slaves,  who  were 
placed  upon  the  lands  which  the  Earl  of  Warwick  owned 
in  that  island. ^  During  her  stay  in  the  Colony,  she  seems 
to  have  disembarked  only  one  negro,  so  far  as  the  records 
show.  2 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  first  negroes  introduced 
into  Virginia  after  its  occupation  by  the  English  were 
imported  in  the  Treasurer^  and  not  in  the  Dutch  priva- 
teer. ^  All  the  evidence  which  has  been  published  goes 
to  confirm  the  statement  of   Rolfe,  that   the   latter   and 


1  Pory  to  Carleton,  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta,  p.  113. 

2  See  Census  16:^4-25,  Hotten's  Original  List  of  Emigrants,  1600- 
1700,  p.  224.     The  name  of  this  negro,  who  was  a  woman,  was  Angela. 

3  Among  others  by  Mr.  Alexander  Brown  in  the  Genesis  of  the  United 
States.  In  his  biography  of  Captain  Elfrith,  p.  886,  he  expresses  the  opinion 
that  the  report  given  of  the  "  cold  reception  ' '  of  the  Treasurer  was  written 
for  the  purpose  of  diverting  the  attention  of  the  Spaniards,  and  he  states 
that  "  he  has  several  documents  in  the  premises  (which  have  never  been 
printed)  giving  ample  information."  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of 
examining  these  documents. 


G8  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

not  the  former  vessel  was  responsible  for  this  ill-omened 
addition  to  the  population  of  the  Colony.  One  of  the 
first  acts  of  Governor  Yeardley  after  his  arrival  at  James- 
town was  to  inform  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  in  England,  that 
it  was  generally  believed  in  Virginia  that  the  only  object 
which  those  in  charge  of  the  Treasurer  had  in  view  in 
their  West  Indian  voyage  was  to  make  an  incursion  upon 
the  Spanish  islands  in  that  quarter,  a  purpose  not  inconsis- 
tent with  the  character  of  similar  incursions  which  had 
been  promoted  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  principal 
owner  of  the  vessel.  The  attention  of  the  Council  was 
called  to  the  expedition,  but  that  body  decided  to  dis- 
miss the  whole  matter  without  prejudice  to  Warwick, 
who  might  have  been  seriously  compromised  if  it  had 
been  shown  that  he  had  been  engaged  in  a  piratical 
attack  upon  the  commerce  and  property  of  Spanish  sub- 
jects in  the  "West  Indies.  The  English  King  was  at  this 
time  very  solicitous  to  preserve  the  utmost  amity  in  his 
relations  with  Spain.  After  a  short  interval,  a  second 
communication  was  received  from  Governor  Yeardley, 
announcing  that  the  Treasurer  had  returned  to  Vir- 
ginia, but  had  met  with  a  reception  so  little  cordial  that 
she  had  soon  departed,  leaving  behind  a  lieutenant,  who 
had  admitted  that  those  in  command  of  the  ship  were 
deeply  involved  in  outrageous  depredations  upon  the 
Spanish  possessions  in  the  South. ^  This  news  created  a 
great  commotion  in  the  Council.  Sandys  had  called  that 
body  together  for  the  special  purpose  of  inducing  it  to 
inform  the  Spanish  Ambassador  and  the  Privy  Council  of 
the  lawless  course  which  had  been  pursued  by  the  owners 
of  the  Treasurer.  It  is  obvious  from  these  proceedings 
how  determined  the  new  administration  in  England  was 

1  Manchester  Papers,  Boyal  Hist.  3ISS.  Commission,  Eighth  Report, 
Appx.,  p.  35. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  69 

that  tlie  Colony  should  not  rest  under  the  slightest  suspi- 
cion that  the  Company  was  giving  countenance  to  the 
piracy  of  Warwick  and  Argoll.  That  Yeardley  under- 
stood the  importance  of  keeping  clear  of  the  same  im- 
putation, is  proved  by  the  fact  that  he  was  so  hostile 
to  the  vessel  upon  the  strength  of  rumor  alone  that  the 
master,  in  order  to  evade  arrest,  set  sail  instantly  when  he 
discovered  that  Argoll  had  taken  flight. ^  This  did  not 
prevent  the  vigilant  Governor  from  dispatching  a  full 
account  of  all  that  could  be  learned  about  the  Treas- 
urer to  the  authorities  of  the  Company  in  England. 
Entertaining  this  feeling  towards  the  ship,  and  being 
fully  aware  of  the  extreme  peril  both  to  himself  and 
to  the  safety  of  the  Colony  that  would  arise  from  show- 
ing consideration  to  a  vessel  which  had  excited  the  violent 
animosity  of  the  Spanish  Power,  it  seems  wholly  improb- 
able that  he  would  have  entered  into  negotiations  with 
Captain  Elfrith  for  the  purchase  of  the  slaves  contained 
in  his  ship.  To  have  done  so  would  have  been  to  call 
down  the  wrath  of  the  Spaniard  upon  Virginia  at  a 
time  when  it  was  the  policy  of  the  home  as  well  as 
the  colonial  government  to  avert  it.  To  give  a  cold 
reception  to  the  Treasurer  was  the  natural  and  prudent 
course  to  pursue,  and  that  this  was  done,  both  Yeardley 
and  Pory  assert  with  equal  clearness.  If  the  negroes 
on  board  had  been  Avithdrawn  from  the  ship  by  force, 
Warwick  would  have  advanced  the  same  claim  to  them 
which  he  afterwards  advanced  to  the  fourteen  whom  the 
Treasurer  disembarked  at  the  Bermudas  subsequent  to 
her  departure  from  Virginia.  No  such  claim  was  made. 
It  is  equally  significant  that  in  the  census  taken  in  1624-25 
but  one  negro  is  mentioned  as  having  been  imported  into 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II, 
p.  197. 


70  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  Colony  in  this  vessel.  If  all  had  arrived  in  Virginia 
in  her  bottom,  the  same  fact  would  have  been  stated  in 
connection  with  each  slave.  It  is  equally  significant  that 
a  large  ]3roportion  of  the  Africans  introduced  in  1619 
were  jDlaced  upon  the  lands  assigned  to  the  office  of  the 
Governor.  It  seems  improbable  that  Yeardley,  a  man 
of  prudence  and  discretion,  would,  even  as  a  feint,  send 
a  dispatch  to  England  in  open  condemnation  of  the 
piratical  voyage  of  the  Treasurer  at  the  very  moment 
he  proposed  to  reap  important  benefits  from  that  voyage 
by  purchasing,  for  the  use  of  tenants  in  his  service,  the 
negroes  who  constituted  the  principal  prize  of  the  incur- 
sion from  which  the  Treasurer  had  just  returned. 

In  the  space  of  five  years  immediately  following  1619,  the 
number  of  Africans  in  the  Colony  was  increased  by  two. 
The  muster  taken  of  the  population  in  1624-25  discloses 
the  presence  of  twenty-two  as  compared  with  the  twenty 
brought  in  by  the  Dutch  privateer,  but  one  of  these  two 
additions  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  Treasurer 
had  landed  a  negro  in  Virginia  in  1619,  and  the  other  had 
been  imported  in  the  Swan  in  1623.^  The  two  children  in- 
cluded in  the  lists  of  the  muster,  it  may  be,  were  born  on 
the  North  American  continent.  Their  ages  are  not  given, 
which  makes  it  impossible  to  state  this  with  confidence. ^ 
If  under  five  years,  they  were  natives  of  the  Colony,  but 

1  Census  of  1624-25,  Hotten's  Original  List  of  Emigrants,  1600- 
1700,  p.  258. 

2  If  born  in  Virginia,  two  of  the  negroes  forming  the  cargo  of  1619 
must  liave  died.  Of  this  there  is  no  record.  The  two  additions  to  the 
original  number,  as  shown  by  the  census  of  1624-25,  are  accounted  for 
by  the  two  negroes  brought  in  by  the  Treasurer  and  Swan,  from  which 
it  may  be  reasonably  inferred  that  the  two  negro  children  mentioned  in 
the  census  of  1624-25  had  been  counted  in  the  importation  of  1619.  If 
none  had  died  in  the  interval,  the  census  of  1624-25  would  have  shown, 
in  case  the  two  children  had  been  born  in  Virginia,  the  presence  of 
twenty-four  instead  of  twenty-two  slaves  in  the  Colony. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOE  71 

if  over  five  years,  they  were  born  at  sea  or  in  the  West 
Indies.  While  the  mind  cannot  contemplate  the  birth 
of  the  first  negro  on  North  American  soil  with  the  same 
emotions  as  those  aroused  by  the  birth  of  Virginia  Dare.^ 
the  event  nevertheless  was  one  which  cannot  be  regarded 
without  a  feeling  of  the  profoundest  interest  when  we  re- 
flect upon  its  association  with  the  great  events  which  were 
to  come  after.  Whichever  of  these  children,  if  either, 
was  born  in  Virginia,  it  was  the  first  of  his  race  who 
could  claim  a  nativity  in  the  soil  and  an  absolute  identi- 
fication with  its  history. 2 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  no  African  perished  in  the 
massacre  of  1622,  when  three  hundred  and  forty-five  of 
the  colonists  fell  by  the  tomahawks  and  arrows  of  the 
Indians.  This  can  only  be  explained  on  the  ground  that 
their  color  had  been  influential  in  saving  them  from  the 
ferocity  of  the  savages.  More  than  two  years  had  passed 
since  their  arrival  in  Virginia,  which  allowed  a  sufficient 
interval  for  their  partial  distribution  among  the  different 
settlements.  Many  of  the  negroes  were  doubtless  still  at 
Jamestown,  one  of  the  few  places  in  the  Colony  from  which 
the  massacre  was  averted,  but  a  number  must  have  been 
at  Fleur  de  Hundred,  which  did  not  escajDe  that  terrible 
visitation.  Of  the  twenty-two  negroes  in  Virginia  in 
162-3,  eleven  were  living  at  Fleur  de  Hundred,  four  at 
Warrasquoke,.two  at  Elizabeth  City,  one  at  Jamestown 
Neck,  three  at  Jamestown,  and  one  on  the  plantation  on 
the  banks  of  the  Powhatan  opposite  to  that  place.  Their 
failure  to  increase  in  number  during  the  five  years  imme- 

1  The  first  English  child  born  in  North  America. 

^  The  Spaniards  are  said  to  have  occupied  Jamestown  Island  in  the 
previous  century  and  to  have  sought  to  make  a  permanent  settlement 
there,  partly  by  means  of  the  labors  of  their  negro  slaves.  See  Prof. 
John  Fiske's  valuable  and  interesting  Short  History  of  the  United  States, 
pp.  42,  4.:]. 


72  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIKGINIA 

diately  following  their  introduction  was  due  to  the  separa- 
tion of  the  sexes,  as  disclosed  by  the  records.  Thus,  of  the 
eleven  at  Fleur  de  Hundred,  in  1623,  one  alone  apparently 
was  of  the  female  sex.  Two,  perhaps  all,  of  the  three  at 
Jamestown  were  women.  The  only  negro  at  Jamestown 
Neck  was  a  man.  This  was  also  true  of  the  one  on  the 
plantation  lying  across  the  river  from  Jamestown.  Of 
the  four  negroes  at  Warrasquoke,  two  were  women. ^ 

An  examination  as  to  the  ownership  of  the  negroes  in 
1625,  reveals  the  fact  that  there  was  greater  opportunity 
for  their  increase  at  that  time  than  in  1623.  On  one  of  the 
tracts  of  public  land  which  Governor  Yeardley  had  under 
cultivation,  there  were  five  female  slaves  and  three  male. 
Richard  Kingsmill  and  Captain  West  respectively  were  in 
possession  of  one  male  slave.  Abraham  Piersey,  the  for- 
mer Cape  Merchant,  a  man  of  considerable  fortune,  was 
the  owner  of  four  male  slaves  and  two  female.  On  the 
plantation  of  Captain  Tucker,  there  was  a  family  of  slaves 
composed  of  a  husband,  wife,  and  child.  There  was  also 
a  slave  husband  and  wife  on  the  Bennett  estate. ^  The 
names  which  these  negroes  bore  would  seem  to  show  that 
they  had  been  captured,  as  has  been  suggested,  on  the 
high  seas,  and  had  after  their  arrival  in  the  Colony  been 
given  English  appellations ;  the  name  of  one  alone  is  of 
Spanish  origin,  the  negress  who  had  been  brought  in  by 
the  Treasurer  being  known  as  Angela.  When  at  a  later 
period  slaves  were  imported  into  Virginia  from  the  Span- 
ish West  Indies,  it  was  the  custom  of  many  who  bought 
them  as  a  basis  for  patents,  to  retain  their  Spanish  desig- 

1  List  of  the  Livingfe  and  Dead  in  Virginia,  Feb.  16, 1623,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  2  ;  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia,  State 
Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  41.  Angela  at  Jamestown  was  doubtless  the 
woman  brought  in  by  the  Treasurer. 

2  See  Hotten's  Original  Lists  of  Emigrants  to  America,  1600-1700, 
pp.  202-265. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  73 

nations.  The  custom  was  not  always  followed,  but  was 
observed,  as  we  will  show  hereafter,  with  sufficient  strict- 
ness to  give  much  valuable  information  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  negroes  who  were  entered  to  secure  head  rights. 
The  Africans  forming  the  cargo  of  the  Dutch  privateer 
that  arrived  in  1619  were  known  after  their  distribution 
among  the  plantations  by  such  English  names  as  Peter, 
Anthony,  Frank,  and  jSIargaret,  but  these  might  have  been 
the  anglicized  forms  of  the  original  Spanish  names. 

Five  years  after  the  census  of  1624-25  was  taken,  from 
which  it  appears  that  there  were  twenty-two  Africans  in 
the  Colony  at  that  time,  an  important  addition  was  made 
to  the  slave  population  by  Captain  Grey,  who,  during  a 
cruise  in  the  ship  Fortune  of  London  had  encountered  a 
vessel  loaded  with  negroes  from  the  Angola  coast,  cap- 
tured her  and  brought  her  cargo  into  Virginia.  This 
cargo  he  exchanged  there  for  eighty-five  hogsheads  and 
five  butts  of  tobacco,  which  Avere  afterwards  transported 
to  England  for  sale.  It  would  seem  that  no  difficulty  was 
found  in  disposing  of  these  slaves,  although  they  were  rude 
savages  stolen  only  a  few  weeks  before  from  their  native 
country.  The  demand  for  labor  was  now  so  urgent  that 
these  untrained  barbarians  were  doubtless  purchased  in 
haste.  1 

So  far  as  can  now  be  discovered,  all  the  negroes  im- 
ported into  the  Colony  in  the  course  of  the  first  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century  were  brought  in  like  the  cargoes 
of  the  Dutch  privateer  in  1619,  and  the  Fortune  in  1629, 
by  independent  ships  and  by  individual  enterprise.  The 
first  charter  for  the  acquisition  of  slaves  which  was 
granted    in    this    century  to   an   organized   body  by   the 

1  John  Ellzeye  to  Edward  Nicholas,  Dom.  Cor.  Charles  I,  vol.  105, 
No.  35,  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1628,  p.  185,  Va.  State  Library.  The 
name  appears  sometimes  as  Guy,  a  misprint  probably  for  Grey. 


74  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

English  Government,  was  in  1618,  when  the  exclusive 
privilege  was  conferred  upon  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and 
his  associates  of  carrying  on  a  traffic  of  this  kind  on  the 
Guinea  coast.  As  has  been  seen  in  connection  with  the 
Treasurer,  which,  if  not  the  property  of  the  Company, 
was  owned  by  its  leading  members,  the  restriction  to  this 
coast  was  not  strictly  observed  in  its  operation.  The 
fact  that  the  vessel,  although  belonging  to  men  who  Avere 
licensed  to  trade  in  slaves,  was  turned  away  from  James- 
town in  the  summer  of  1619  without  being  permitted  to 
dispose  of  the  negroes  on  board,  is  an  additional  indica- 
tion of  how  solicitous  the  Governor  at  that  time  was  that 
Virginia  should  not  be  drawn  into  any  complication  with 
the  Spanish  Power.  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that 
the  Fortune,  which  was  commanded  by  Captain  Grey,  was 
connected  with  the  Company  over  which  Warwick  pre- 
sided. She  was  probably  an  independent  vessel  engaged 
in  general  commerce. 

In  1631,  the  year  following  the  seizure  of  the  Angola 
slaver,  a  charter  was  obtained  from  Charles  the  First  by 
an  association  that  went  to  an  extraordinary  expense  in 
making  every  provision  for  securing  the  traffic  of  the 
Guinea  coast,  inclusive  of  the  barter  in  negroes.  The 
importation  into  Virginia  of  Africans  by  the  agency 
either  direct  or  indirect  of  this  Company  must  have  been 
small,  as  eighteen  years  subsequent  to  the  acquisition  of 
its  charter  the  number  in  the  Colony  did  not  exceed  three 
hundred.  A  part  of  this  number  is  to  be  attributed  to 
natural  increase,  for  thirty  years  had  now  passed  since  the 
negro  was  first  landed  in  Virginia.  A  fair  proportion  of 
the  three  hundred,  however,  had  been  introduced  by 
planters  or  shipowners,  the  principle  of  the  head  right 
having  been  adjudged  to  apply  to  the  slave  as  well  as  to 
the  indented  servant.     The  first  instance  recorded  in  the 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOK  75 

l^atents  now  preserved  in  the  office  of  the  Register  at 
Richmond,  of  a  grant  of  fifty  acres  on  the  basis  of  a  head 
riglit  allowed  for  the  importation  of  an  African,  is  that 
in  connection  with  Angela,  who  belonged  to  Richard 
Bennett.!  This  was  in  1635,  in  which  year  twenty-six 
negroes  were  introduced  into  Virginia.  The  person  who 
brought  in  the  largest  number  was  Charles  Harmar,  who 
added  four  men  and  four  women  to  the  slave  population. ^ 
The  extent  of  the  increase  in  1636  did  not  exceed  seven, 
the  importation  by  individual  planters  being  in  no  case 
larger  than  two.  In  1637,  twenty-eight  negroes  were 
introduced,  Henry  Browne  being  the  importer  of  eight. 
In  1638,  the  number  amounted  to  thirty.  The  planters 
who  obtained  head  rights  on  the  basis  of  these  thirty 
slaves  included  such  leading  citizens  as  Francis  Ejjes, 
John  Banister,  Randall  Crew,  Christopher  Wormeley, 
George  Menefie,  Thomas  Harris,  John  Robbins,  and  Rich- 
ard Kemp.  Richard  Kemp  brought  in  eleven  and  George 
Menefie  twenty-three. ^  It  is  stated  that  the  whole  num- 
ber of  Africans  introduced  in  this  year  by  the  latter  were 
from  England.  In  1639,  only  forty-six  negroes  were 
added  to  the  slave  population  of  the  Colony,  of  whom 
fifteen  were  imported  by  George  Menefie  and  twelve  by 
Henry  Perr3^*  The  number  in  1642  amounted  to  seven 
only ;  in  1643  to  eighteen,  and  in  1649  to  seventeen,  of 
whom  a  large  majority  were  introduced  by  Ralph  Worme- 
le}-.^  In  the  interval  between  1649  and  1659  there  seems 
to  have  been  little  fluctuation  in  the  volume  of  the  impor- 
tations. The  greatest  number  of  negroes  brought  in  in 
one  body  in  this  interval  were  introduced  in  1656,  when 

1  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1G23-1G43,  p.  187.     See  also  head  rights  of 
patent  granted  to  David  Jones  in  the  same  year. 

2  Ihid,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  246.         *  Ibid.,  vol.  1623-1643,  pp.  705.  771. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  691.        ^  Ibid.,  vol.  1643-1651,  p.  171. 


76  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

tliirty  were  imported  by  Tabitlia  and  Matilda  Scarborough 
of  the  Eastern  Shore. ^  In  other  instances  it  did  not  rise' 
above  thirteen. 

There  are  many  indications  that  previous  to  1650  the 
Dutch  were  either  directly  or  indirectly  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  introducing  the  negro  into  Virginia.  In  1655, 
Colonel  Scarborough,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
planters  of  the  Eastern  Shore,  is  stated  to  have  visited 
Manhattan,  where  he  purchased  many  slaves,  whom  he 
afterwards  transported  to  his  own  home.^  The  Dutch 
vessels,  however,  were  in  the  habit  of  landing  Africans  in 
the  Colony.  The  trade  was  doubtless  interrupted  by  the 
war  which  broke  out  in  1653  between  Holland  and  Eng- 
land, but  as  soon  as  peace  was  restored  it  was  resumed, 
although  not  to  the  extent  which  the  landowners  desired. 
In  1659,  the  General  Assembly  sought  to  promote  the 
importation  of  negroes  in  Dutch  bottoms  by  granting  to 
Dutch  masters  the  valuable  privilege  of  sending  out  the 
tobacco,  which  had  been  exchanged  for  slaves  introduced, 
free  from  the  duty  of  ten  shiMings  a  hogshead  which  was 
imposed  upon  all  foreign  ships,  and  subject  only  to  the 
duty  of  two  shillings  required  upon  the  casks  exported  to 
England. 3  The  action  of  the  Assembly  was  soon  rendered 
nugatory  by  the  return  of  the  Stuarts,  and  the  rigid  en- 
forcement of  the  Navigation  laws.  Previous  to  this  event 
the  English  merchants  who  had  taken  part  in  the  traffic 

1  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1655-1664,  p.  35.  It  is  most  probable  that 
in  nearly  all  the  cases  mentioned,  the  negroes  had  not  been  directly  im- 
ported by  the  persons  suing  out  the  patents,  but  had  been  purchased  from 
shipowners  and  shipmasters,  who  had  brought  in  slaves  along  with 
ordinary  merchandise. 

2  Documents  Belating  to  Colonial  History  of  Neio  York,  vol.  XII, 
pp.  93,  94. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  540.  The  same  privilege  was  extended 
to  "  other  forreiners." 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  77 

of  supplying  the  American  plantations  witli  slaves,  had 
become  thoroughly  discouraged  by  the  encroachments  of 
the  Dutch,  who  did  not  hesitate  to  seize  English  vessels 
seeking  to  participate  in  the  African  trade.  To  prevent 
the  entire  exclusion  of  these  merchants,  it  was  found 
necessary,  in  1662,  to  grant  a  charter  to  the  Royal  African 
Company,  with  the  exclusive  right  of  importing  negroes 
into  the  English  possessions,  the  number  to  be  introduced 
annually  not  to  fall  short  of  three  thousand.  The  Duke 
of  York,  brother  of  the  King,  was  placed  at  its  head.  This 
corporation  was  authorized  to  give  a  license  to  any  Eng- 
lish subject  to  export  slaves  from  Africa  to  the  English 
Colonies  on  the  payment  of  three  pounds  sterling  a  ton  on 
the  tonnage  of  the  vessel  used  in  transporting  them.  It 
also  received  permission  to  enter  into  a  contract  with  the 
Governor  of  Barbadoes  to  supply  the  planters  of  that 
island  with  negroes  at  the  rate  of  seventeen  pounds  ster- 
ling a  head.  The  slaves  to  be  conveyed  to  the  planters 
of  Antigua  and  Jamaica,  under  contracts  with  the  Gov- 
ernors of  these  Colonies,  were  to  be  delivered  respectively 
at  eighteen  and  nineteen  pounds  sterling  apiece.  It  is 
worthy  of  note  that  the  right  was  not  specifically  con- 
ferred upon  the  Company  at  this  time  to  enter  into  an 
agreement  with  the  Governor  of  Virginia  as  to  the  rates 
at  which  Africans  were  to  be  sold  to  the  people  of  that 
English  possession,  an  omission  due  perhaps  to  the  fact 
that  the  Colony  was  not  yet  regarded  as  an  important 
market  for  slave  labor.  ^ 

It  is  questionable  whether  in  1663  the  slave  population 
of  the  Colony  was  in  excess  of  fifteen  hundred  persons. 
Eight  years  later  it  had  risen  only  to  two  thousand. ^     In 

1  Dom.  Cor.  Charles  II,  vol.  xlvii,  No.  162,  p.  36  ;  Sainsbury's  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  Colonial,  16G1-1668,  p.  120. 

2  Governor  Berkeley's  Replies  to  Interrogatories  of  English  Commis- 
sioners, Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  515. 


78  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

1671,  Berkeley  testified  that  in  the  course  of  the  previous 
seven  years  the  importation  of  negroes  into  Virginia  did 
not  go  beyond  two  or  three  cargoes.  ^  This  statement  is  con- 
firmed by  the  evidence  of  the  patent  books.  The  found- 
ers of  powerful  colonial  families  appear  in  this  decade  for 
the  first  time  as  the  patentees  of  large  tracts  of  land  on 
the  basis  of  African  head  rights.  In  1662,  Richard  Lee 
obtained  a  grant  upon  the  presentation  of  a  list  of  per- 
sons that  included  eighty  negroes,  the  largest  number 
which  had  previous  to  this  time  formed  a  part  of  the 
basis  of  title.  In  1665,  Carter  of  Corotoman  sued  out  a 
patent  that  included  twenty  negroes  in  its  lists  of  head 
rights.  In  a  list  of  sixty-nine  belonging  to  the  Scar- 
boroughs,  which  was  made  the  basis  of  a  single  grant, 
thirty-nine  were  represented  by  slaves.  In  some  instances 
the  number  of  such  head  rights  preponderated  to  the  ex- 
tent of  fifteen  to  five,  and  in  others  they  constituted 
the  whole  list,  ranging  as  high  as  fifteen. ^ 

In  1672,  the  Royal  African  Company  received  a  new 
charter  and  became  in  a  few  years  a  powerful  agency  in 
the  exportation  of  slaves  to  America.  At  first,  however, 
it  does  not  appear  to  have  exercised  an  increased  influence 
in  promoting  the  transportation  of  negroes  to  Virginia. 
The  decade  between  1670  and  1680  w^as  one  of  extraordi- 
nary commotion  in  the  affairs  of  the  Colony,  owing  to  the 
insurrection  under  the  leadership  of  Nathaniel  Bacon,  an 
event  wdiich  was  preceded  and  followed  by  a  state  of  great 
impoverishment  among  the  people.     In  1679,  Culpeper, 

1  Eeplies  to  Interrogatories  of  the  English  Commissioners,  Hening's 
Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  515.  In  1664,  a  Dutch  slaver  was  captured  by  an 
English  privateer,  and,  with  her  living  cargo,  carried  to  Virginia.  Com- 
missioners were  sent  by  Stuyvesant  to  the  Colony  to  reclaim  the  ship  and 
the  negroes.  Documents  Belating  to  Colonial  History  of  New  York, 
vol.  II,  p.  222. 

2  See  Va.  Land  Patent  Books  for  these  years. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  79 

replying  to  the  instructions  from  England,  which  directed 
him  to  give  an  annual  account  of  the  number  of  Africans 
imported  into  Virginia,  declared  that  some  years  previ- 
ously five  or  six  hundred  w^ere  introduced  every  year, 
but  the  number  now  brought  in  had  declined  to  very 
small  proportions.!  He  was  obviously  referring  to  the 
time  which  preceded  the  Rebellion,  as  in  the  interval  that 
had  passed  since  its  close,  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants 
had  been  such  as  to  prevent  their  making  any  purchases. 
The  records  of  patents,  entered  between  1670  and  1680, 
indicate  that  the  increase  in  the  slave  population  in  the 
course  of  this  period  was  comparatively  insignificant.  A 
striking  feature  in  the  character  of  this  interval  is  the 
acquisition  of  the  enormous  tracts  of  land  upon  the  basis 
of  head  rights  represented  by  white  servants  almost  exclu- 
sively. Thus  in  1671,  a  patent  to  ten  thousand  acres  was 
obtained  by  Mr.  Smith,  yet  among  the  two  hundred  and 
one  persons  forming  the  list  that  entitled  him  to  the 
grant,  only  four  were  negroes.  Of  the  one  huiidred  and 
twenty-two  persons  who,  in  1676,  were  made  the  basis  by 
Colonel  William  Byrd  of  a  patent  to  seven  thousand  three 
hundred  and  fifty-one  acres  in  Henrico,  three  alone  were 
Africans,  and  the  proportion  was  still  more  insignificant 
in  the  list  presented  by  Cadwallader  Jones  in  the  same 
year  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  patent  to  fourteen 
thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-one  acres.  In  the  case 
of  many  small  grants  made  during  this  decade,  the  pro- 
portion was  reversed,  there  being  four  or  five  negroes  to 
one  or  two  white  servants. ^ 

In  1681,  Culpeper  declared  that  as  yet  no  slaves  had 
been  brought  into  Virginia  by  the  Roj^al  African  Com- 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1679.     His  reply  to  §  51,  McDonald  Papers, 
vol.  V,  p.  3U,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  See  Va.  Land  Patent  Books  for  these  years. 


80  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

pany  ;  ^  but  this  statement  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
wholly  accurate.  There  was  undoubtedly  an  arrangement 
with  that  corporation  for  the  introduction  of  negroes 
into  the  Colony  in  1678  ;  the  agent,  however,  seems  to 
have  been  a  private  person,  for  he  was  charged  with 
importing  a  larger  number  than  he  was  authorized  to 
do. 2  Culpeper  was  instructed  to  allow  no  shi]3  to  sail 
from  Virginia  to  that  part  of  the  Guinea  coast  which  lay 
within  the  territory  of  the  Royal  African  Company,  with 
a  view  to  exchanging  tobacco  for  slaves,  unless  it  had 
received  a  special  license  from  the  Company  itself.^  He 
denied,  in  his  reply  to  this  instruction,  that  any  Vir- 
ginian vessel  had  at  any  time  in  the  history  of  the  Colony 
carried  on  a  traffic  with  the  people  of  that  coast.*  This, 
however,  could  not  be  said  of  ships  from  New  England 
which  visited  Virginia.  In  1682,  there  arrived  in  the 
Rappahannock  River  a  Captain  Jackson,  in  command  of 
a  vessel  belonging  to  persons  who  resided  in  Piscataqua, 
N.H.,  among  them  Mrs.  Cutts,  a  lady  of  prominence 
in  that  community.  Having  disposed  of  his  merchan- 
dise, he  expressed  to  Colonel  Fitzhugh,  his  principal  pur- 
chaser, a  strong  desire  to  furnish  him  with  a  cargo  of 
slaves  in  the  following  year.  The  letter  which  Fitzhugh 
wrote  in  reply  to  this  proposition  is  of  unusual  interest, 
as  showing  the  attitude  of  the  people  both  of  Virginia 
and  of  New  England  towards  the  race  which,  nearly  two 
centuries  later,  were  to  raise  so  serious  a  barrier  between 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1681-82.  His  reply  to  §  59,  British  State 
Papers,  Virginia,  vol.  65  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  155,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  General  Court  Orders,  Robinson  Transcripts,  pp.  178,  264. 

3  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1679,  §  50,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  V,  p.  314, 
Va.  State  Library. 

*  Ibid.,  1681-1682.  Reply  to  §  58,  British  State  Papers,  Virginia, 
vol,  45 ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  153,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  81 

the  North  and  South.  I>()th  Virginian  and  New  Eng- 
hmder,  in  this  case,  entered  into  a  contract,  in  Avhich  dis- 
position was  to  be  made  of  a  hxrge  number  of  human 
beings,  in  the  same  spirit  as  if  the  objects  in  which  they 
were  trading  were  so  many  pipes  of  wine,  casks  of  rum, 
or  boxes  of  clothing.  In  the  invoice  which  was  given  to 
Jackson,  provision  was  made  for  the  purchase  of  a  certain 
number  of  boys  and  girls  of  ages  that  were  not  to  fall 
below  seven  or  to  rise  above  twenty-four.  These  negro 
3^outlis  were  to  be  landed  at  the  wharf  of  Colonel  Fitz- 
hugh,  and  the  payment  of  the  sums  agreed  upon  in 
return  for  them  was  to  be  secured  by  bonds,  which  were 
to  be  met  within  a  time  carefully  prescribed.^ 

There  is  ground  for  thinking  that  the  importation  of 
slaves  into  Virginia  through  the  agency  of  New  England 
shipowners  and  merchants  increased  in  importance  as 
the  trade  with  the  West  Indian  Islands  enlarged  in  vol- 
ume. It  will  be  shown  hereafter  that  a  vast  quantity  of 
the  products  of  these  islands  was  conveyed  to  the  Col- 
ony in  New  England  bottoms  and  there  exchanged  for 
tobacco,  which  in  turn  was  transported  to  the  mother 
country.  Negroes  commanded  as  ready  a  sale  as  rum 
or  sugar  in  Virginia.  It  is  common  to  find  in  the  county 
records,  references  to  the  vessels  in  which  young  negroes, 
who  had  been  introduced  into  court  to  have  their  ages 
adjudged,  had  been  brought  into  the  Colony.  The 
names  of  New  England  ships  are  not  infrequently  men- 
tioned as  the  vehicles  of  tlieir  importation. ^ 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Feb.  11,  1G82-1683.  Jackson  may  have 
been  bound  for  Barbadoes. 

•■2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1G75-1684,  p.  432,  Va.  State  Library. 
The  vessel  in  this  case  was  the  Eunice.  The  following  is  from  the 
Iliddlesex  Becurds:  "Know  all  men  by  tliese  presents  that  I  John 
Endicott,  Cooper,  of  Boston  in  New  England,  have  sold  unto  Eichard 
Medlicott,  a  Spanish  Mulatto,  by  name  Antonio,  I  having  full  power  to 

VOL.   II.  — G 


82  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

After  1682,  tliere  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  Royal 
African  Company  became  either  directly  or  indirectly 
the  principal  agent  in  increasing  the  African  population 
of  Virginia.  In  the  commission  which  Culpeper  received 
in  the  course  of  this  year,  it  was  announced  that  the 
English  Government  had  recommended  to  that  corporation 
to  furnish  the  Colony  with  slaves  at  very  moderate  prices, 
and  in  return  for  this  benefit,  the  authorities  there  were 
commanded  to  enforce  the  payment  of  all  dues  to  the  Com- 
pany on  the  part  of  planters  who  had  purchased  negroes 
from  its  representatives.  Stress  was  laid  in  the  commis- 
sion upon  the  fact  that  only  in  this  way  could  its  trade 
be  secured,  as  it  was  hardly  probable  that  the  Company 
would  continue  to  carry  valuable  goods  to  an  unprofitable 
market.  1  Ships  Avere  now  arriving  in  the  rivers  of  Vir- 
ginia directly  from  the  factories  on  the  African  coast.  Such 
a  vessel  was  that  which  came  to  anchor  in  the  James  in 
1686,  with  a  large  number  of  negroes  consigned  to  Colonel 
Byrd,  several  of  whom  were  smitten  with  the  small-pox, 
which  was  thus  introduced  into  his  household  with  fatal 
consequences  in  at  least  one  instance. ^     Fitzhugh,  writing 

sell  for  his  life  time,  but  at  ye  request  of  William  Taylor,  I  do  sell  him  but 
for  ten  years  from  ye  clay  that  he  shall  disembark  for  Virginia,  the  ten  years 
to  begin,  and  at  ye  expiration  of  ye  said  ten  years,  ye  said  Mulatto  to 
be  a  free  man  to  go  wheresoever  he  pleases.  I  do  acknowledge  to  have 
received  full  satisfaction  of  Medlicott."     Original  vol.  1673-1085,  p.  126. 

1  Commission  to  Culpeper,  1682,  §  57,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  38, 
Va.  State  Library. 

2  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  Oct.  18,  1686.  Most  of  the  ships  arriving 
at  this  time  having  slaves  on  board,  doubtless  carried  mixed  cargoes. 
This  is  shown  by  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  AVilliam  Byrd, 
dated  June  21,  1684:  "Mr.  Paggin  (a  London  merchant)  sent  about  a 
fortnight  since  into  these  parts,  34  negroes  with  a  considerable  quantity 
of  diy  goods  and  seven  or  eight  tons  of  rum  and  sugar,  which  I  fear  will 
bring  our  people  much  into  debt  and  occasion  them  to  be  careless  with  the 
tobacco  they  make."  Letters  of  William  Bip-d.  These  negroes,  it  seems, 
were  placed  m  the  hands  of  Mr.  Kennon  and  Mr.  Pleasants  for  sale. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  83 

to  Ralph  Wormeley,  refers  to  the  fact  that  several  slave- 
ships  were  now  expected  in  York  River;  "I  am  so  re- 
mote," said  he,  "  that  before  I  can  have  notice,  the  negroes 
will  all  be  disposed  of,  or  at  least  none  left  bnt  the  ref- 
use. "  Wormeley  was,  therefore,  requested  to  perform 
the  friendly  office  of  purchasing  for  him  five  or  six  of 
these  Africans  when  they  should  reach  the  Colony.  ^ 
About  the  same  time,  Mr.  Samuel  Simpson,  a  prominent 
merchant  residing  at  Queen's  Creek,  received  instructions 
from  the  local  agent  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Fellows  of  Eng- 
land to  buy  a  certain  number  of  negroes  from  the  master 
of  the  Lady  Francis  or  the  KatJierme,  whichever  of  the 
two  vessels  should  be  the  first  to  come  to  anchor  in  the 
York. 2  These  were  slave-ships.  The  fact  that  two  such 
vessels  were  to  arrive  nearly  simultaneously  indicates 
that  the  volume  of  importation  into  this  part  of  the 
Colony  was  not  inconsiderable.  At  a  later  date.  Colonel 
Byrd  expresses  much  regret  that  the  owner  of  a  certain 
ship,  which  was  expected  in  the  waters  of  Virginia  with 
a  cargo  of  slaves,  was  so  slow  in  his  voyage.  "I  sup- 
pose," Colonel  Byrd  remarked,  "  our  parts  will  be  supplied 
long' ere  he  arrives,"  a  fact  that  would  destroy  the  market 
for  his  human  merchandise.^  Bills  for  the  payment  of 
negroes  were  now  given,  to  be  made  good  upon  the  arrival 
of  the  first  slave-vessel.*  A  habit  sprang  up  at  this  time 
among  some  of  the  leading  colonists  of  including  negroes 

1  Letters  of  WilUam  Fitzhugh,  June  19, 1G81.  As  showing  the  demand 
for  negroes  at  this  time,  tlie  following  from  one  of  Fitzhugh's  letters 
may  be  quoted.  A  i-elative,  who  lived  in  England,  had  requested  the 
loan  of  a  considerable  sum  of  money.  He  replied  by  saying  that  "he 
could  hardly,  with  all  his  tobacco  and  anything  he  could  part  with,  except 
negroes,''^  supply  this  person  with  the  sum  proposed. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  j).  55,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  10,  1686. 

*  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  569,  Va.  State  Library. 


84  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

ill  the  invoices  of  supplies  forwarded  to  their  correspon- 
dents in  England  to  be  filled.  The  Royal  African  Company 
had  its  agencies  in  London,  and  to  them  the  merchants 
transferred  their  orders  for  slaves.^  It  not  infrequently 
happened  that  a  person  residing  in  Virginia  directed 
under  his  will  that  property  which  he  owned  in  the 
mother  country  should  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  invested 
in  negroes,  a  conversion  which  was  doubtless  carried  out 
through  the  same  corporation. ^  Many  of  the  slaves  in 
the  Colony  were  imported  directly  from  the  West  Indies, 
there  being  an  extensive  trade  between  Virginia  and  those 
islands  in  grain.  When  Colonel  William  Byrd  and  other 
prominent  planters  were  in  need  of  negroes,  they  often 
forwarded  orders  to  their  merchants  in  Barbadoes  to 
return  so  many  along  with  the  cargoes  of  rum,  sugar,  and 
molasses  for  which  invoices  were  dispatched,  the  sex,  age, 
and  physical  points  of  the  slaves  to  be  sent  being  as  care- 
full}^  specified  as  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  articles 
for  consumption.^  Merchants  of  this  island  were  also 
personally  engaged  in  transporting  negroes  to  Virginia 
with  a  view  to  their  sale  to  casual  purchasers.^ 

Instructions  were  given  to  Lord  Howard,  in  1687,  to 
punish  with  the  utmost  severity  all  persons  who  were 
discovered  to  be  engaged  in  importing  negroes  in  violation 
of  the  exclusive  rights  of  the  Royal  African  Company.^ 
Acting  upon  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  these  instructions, 
Howard  issued  orders  to  Captain  Perry  of  the  guard-ship 
then  cruising  in  Virginian  waters,  to  bar  the  entrance  of 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  July  21,  1692. 

2  Will  of  John  Smyth,  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1(391,  p.  101, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  Feb.  10,  1685. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1651,  f.  p.  116. 
5  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  83 ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VII,  pp.  97- 
100,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  85 

every  vessel  having  slaves  on  board  which  could  not  show 
a  license  from  that  corporation. ^  The  promptness  with 
which  the  Governor  sought  to  enforce  the  commands 
received  from  England  was  probably  due  in  a  measure  to 
an  event  of  the  same  year,  which  proved'  that  there  were 
shipmasters  who,  in  the  absence  of  this  license,  would 
seek  to  bring  their  cargoes  of  negroes  into  the  Colony  by 
stealth.  In  October,  for  want  of  provisions  it  was  after- 
wards alleged,  one  hundred  and  twenty  slaves  were  landed 
at  a  lonely  point  on  the  Eastern  Shore,  from  the  English 
ship  Society  of  Bristol,  which,  we  may  infer,  had  come 
directly  from  Africa,  since  a  large  quantity  of  elephants' 
tusks  formed  a  part  of  its  cargo.  The  vessel  on  the  same 
day  was  allowed  to  drift  on  the  shore  and  go  to  wreck. 
The  Collector  of  the  district  seized  it,  its  crew  and  cargo. 
The  negroes  and  ivory  were  sold  for  tobacco,  because  they 
had  been  forfeited  under  the  law  by  the  failure  of  tlieir 
owners  to  pay  the  port  duties. ^ 

In  the  last  decade  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  num- 
ber of  African  head  rights  in  the  Patent  Books  ^  show 
a  notable  increase  in  the  importation  of  slaves.  They 
become  now  the  most  important  basis  of  the  acquisition 
of  title  to  land.  In  numerous  cases,  the  list  of  names  are 
restricted  to  negroes,  as  many  as  twenty-seven,  sixty-four, 
seventy-nine,  and  eighty-four  being  included  at  one  time. 
The  average  number,  however,  was  only  nine  or  ten.  It 
had  grown  now  to  be  a  comparative  rarity  for  a  patent  to 
be  obtained  on  the  basis  of  head  rights  representing  white 
servants  alone,  the  proportion  of  slaves  to  white  servants 
even  in  the  smaller  grants  being  as  high  as  one-third  or 
even  one-fourth. 

1  Instructions  for  Captain  Perry,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial 
Papers;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1688,  p.  146,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  30. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents  in  tlie  Kegister's  office  at  Riclimond. 


86  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OP    VIRGINIA 

Doubtless,  in  tlie  greatest  ninnber  of  instances,  the 
negroes  who  were  brought  to  Virginia  from  Africa  were 
renamed  as  soon  as  they  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
planters,  but  this  custom  is  not  likely  to  have  been 
observed  so  mu(!h  in  the  case  of  slaves  who  had  been 
drawn  from  the  Spanish  islands  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
patents  from  decade  to  decade  are  strewn  with  names  of 
Spanish  origin,  and  traces  of  African  names  are  also  to  be 
detected.  Mingo,  a  contraction  of  Domingo,  was  as  com- 
mon at  that  early  date  as  it  was  at  later  periods.  Hardl}^ 
less  frequent  is  the  occurrence  of  such  names  as  Pedro, 
Sancho,  Lopez,  Carlos,  Francisco,  Dago,  Magdelena, 
Andrea,  Jubina,  Cinchenello,  Maria,  Palassa,  and  Anto- 
nio, and  also  Sonora,  Romnio,  Toniora,  Dondo,  Wortello, 
Nandino,  Sonero.  In  several  instances  whole  lists  of 
names  are  exclusively  African  in  character.  The  pur- 
chaser of  imported  slaves  was  evidently  frequently  at  a 
loss  in  finding  names  for  his  chattels.  When  they  had 
come  from  an  English  Colony  in  the  West  Indies,  he  was 
in  the  habit  of  retaining  their  English  designations,  and 
this  accounts  in  part  for  the  number  of  Jacks,  Kates,  Pegs, 
Toms,  Dicks,  and  Bobs  in  the  lists  in  the  patents.  He 
was,  however,  in  large  measure  responsible  for  the  Biblical 
names  which  are  found  so  frequently,  such  as  Abraham, 
Sarah,  Isaac,  Rebecca,  Daniel,  Isaiah,  Emanuel,  Ruth,  Ste- 
phen, Hagar,  and  Jacob.  It  was  also  he  who  drew  on  the 
resources  of  ancient  history,  as  exhibited  in  the  great 
number  of  Alexanders,  Csesars,  Pompeys,  Scipios,  Hanni- 
bals,  and  Neros.  Modern  history  was  also  ransacked,  and 
sable  Cromwells,  Robin  Hoods,  and  Rosamunds  appeared 
in  Virginia.  Mythology  offered  too  rich  a  fund  of  names 
to  be  allowed  to  remain  unused.  Jupiter,  Juno,  Cyclops, 
Priapus,  Hero,  Leander,  Pallas,  Athena,  and  Minerva, 
Mars,  Vulcan,  and  Pan  were  common.     Many  of   these 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  87 

were  to  undergo  in  time  remarkable  transformations  owing 
to  the  looseness  and  inaccuracy  of  pronunciation  which 
distinguished  the  negro.  Traces  of  the  originals  are  still 
discoverable  in  names  which  would  have  seemed  wholly 
alien  to  the  Greek  and  Roman  ear.  Having  peopled  the 
Colony  with  gods,  prophets,  and  generals  so  far  as  names 
could  impart  these  characters,  the  planters  who  in  the 
seventeenth  century  sued  out  patents  on  the  basis  of  negro 
head  rights,  turned  to  inanimate  objects  as  designations 
for  their  slaves ;  thus,  there  were  a  number  of  Baskets 
and  Buckles.  Great  events  in  history  were  also  emj)loyed, 
such  as  the  Reformation.  Physical  features  too  were  used 
in  the  construction  of  the  lists  of  names ;  Barebones  and 
Rawbones  were  not  uncommon.  The  name  of  the  place 
from  which  the  slave  had  come  was  sometimes  added  to 
his  Christian  name ;  among  the  negroes  belonging  to 
John  Carter  of  Lancaster  County  were  Accomac  Jack  and 
Barbadoes  Dick.^ 

So  numerous  had  the  slaves  become  towards  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century  that  a  planter,  stocking  a  new 
estate  with  slaves,  was  not  compelled  to  rely  entirely  on 
the  merchants  engaged  in  importing  negroes.  They  could 
be  secured  in  the  Colony  of  his  fellow-planters.  The 
proportion  of  those  who  were  born  in  Virginia  must  now 
have  been  important,  and  it  was  this  class  that  was  justly 
regarded  as  being  most  desirable.  In  the  inventory  of 
the  property  of  John  Carter  of  Lancaster,  one  of  the 
largest  slaveholders  in  the  Colony,  great  care  was  taken 
to  distinguish  the  negroes  of  Virginian  birth  from  those 
who  had  been  imported,  and  there  was  a  marked  difference 

1  Hecords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  26.  Among 
the  negroes  owned  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Willoughby  of  Lower  Norfolk  County 
was  one  who  was  called  Pickaninny.  He  was  between  twenty  and 
thirty  years  of  age.     Original  vol.  1066-1675,  p.  170. 


88  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

in  their  respective  appraisements  in  favor  of  the  former.  ^ 
Cok)nel  Fitzhugh,  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  a  corre- 
spondent in  London  in  1686,  mentions  incidentally  that  his 
plantations  were  now  cultivated  by  "fine  crews"  of  slaves, 
the  majority  of  whom  were  natives  of  the  soil.^  Some  of 
these  liad  been  purchased  by  him  in  the  Colony.  A  few 
years  before  he  had  written  to  William  Leigh,  who  lived  in 
another  part  of  Virginia,  to  inquire  if  one  hundred  pounds 
sterling,  which  had  been  placed  in  his  hands  for  invest- 
ment in  negroes,  could  be  expended  to  advantage  in  this 
form  in  the  county  where  Leigh  resided.  He  also  con- 
veyed the  same  request  to  John  Buclmer.^  A  memorandum 
which  Fitzhugh  gave  to  his  agent,  who  was  about  to  set 
out  for  York,  throws  still  more  instructive  light  on  these 
local  purchases  of  slaves.  This  agent  was  directed  not  to 
buy  more  than  two  women  under  thirty  years  of  age. 
The  highest  price  to  be  paid  for  a  man  was  twenty  pounds 
sterling,  unless  he  was  a  negro  of  extraordinary  physical 
strength.  Fifty -four  pounds  were  prescribed  as  the  limit 
of  price  for  three  boys  whom  a  Mr.  \V'alker  had  expressed 
a  willingness  to  dispose  of,  and  for  two  youths  whom 
Major  Peyton  was  prepared  to  sell,  thirty-four  were  to  be 
offered  as  the  highest  figure.  The  agent  was  ordered  by 
Colonel  Fitzhugh  to  confine  himself  strictly  to  these  sums, 
unless  he  should  find  upon  inquiry  that  the  ruling  prices 

1  Becords  of  Lancastrr  Cortnty,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  33. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  22,  1686.  The  number  of  slaves 
now  held  by  the  wealthiest  planters  was  often  very  large.  Thus  Ralph 
Wormeley  was  the  owner  of  ninety-one  (see  JRecords  of  Middlesex 
County,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  115)  ;  Robert  Beverley,  of  forty-two 
(see  inventory  on  file  in  Middltsex)  ;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges,  of  one  hun- 
dred and  eight  (  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  April,  1893,  p.  177) ; 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  of  forty  (Becords  of  York;  1694-1697,  p.  261,  Va. 
State  Library)  ;  and  John  Carter,  of  one  hundred  and  six  {Hecords  of 
Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709). 

3  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  June  27,  1682. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  89 

for  slaves  were  so  much  greater  that  he  woukl  liave  to 
return  to  Rappahannock  with  his  mission  unfulfilled  if  he 
persisted  in  his  demands.  For  the  negroes  to  be  pur- 
chased, payment  was  to  be  made  in  part  in  certain  bills  of 
exchange  drawn  in  favor  of  Fitzhugh  by  local  debtors, 
these  bills  being  turned  over  to  the  agent  when  he  started 
upon  his  journey.  1 

It  is  a  fact  of  interest  that  the  value  of  negroes  ad- 
vanced rather  than  declined  as  their  number  in  the  Colony 
increased.  In  1640,  when  the  black  population  of  Virginia 
probably  did  not  exceed  one  hundred  and  fifty  persons, 
a  male  African  adult  commanded  about  twenty-seven 
hundred  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  a  female  about  twenty- 
five  hundred  ;  this  amounted  to  an  average  price  of  about 
eighteen  pounds  sterling  a  head,  rating  that  commod- 
ity at  a  penny  and  a  half  a  pound.  Three  years  later, 
two  negro  women  and  one  negro  child  were  assigned  in 
York  by  Henry  Brooke  to  Nicholas  Brooke,  a  merchant 
of  London,  in  return  for  fifty-five  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco.-  The  executors  of  William  Pryor  in  1647  sold 
to  Captain  Chisman  of  York  County  four  negro  men, 
two  negro  women,  and  tAvo  negro  children  for  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  sterling,  an  average  value  of  eighteen 
pounds.^  In  1659,  a  young  negro  woman  in  the  same 
county  was  held  at  thirty.*  Ten  years  after  this,  it  was 
declared,  in  a  report  drawn  up  by  the  Committee  for 
Foreign  Plantations,  that  the  average  price  which  the 
newly  imported  African  slaves  commanded  in  Virginia 
was   twenty  pounds  sterling  a   head.^     In  1671,  an  old 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  June  5,  1682. 

2  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1018,  p.  G3,  Va.  State  Library. 
3/6id.,p.  338. 

*  Ihid.,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  195. 

^  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  92,  pp.  275,  283  ;  Sainsbury's  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  1061-1668,  p.  22'J. 


90  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

negro  woman  was  appraised  in  York  County  at  twenty- 
four  pounds,  a  young  negro  woman  at  thirty-two,  a  child 
of  the  same  race,  whose  age  did  not  exceed  one  year  and 
a  quarter,  at  four.^  A  few  years  later,  in  a  purchase  of 
slaves  which  was  made  by  Mr.  Bryan  Smith  of  York 
County,  he  gave  thirty  pounds  sterling  apiece  for  five 
men,  twenty-five  apiece  for  two  women,  thirty  apiece 
for  two  other  women,  and  fifty-three  shillings  for  a  child. 
In  1682,  a  young  negro  man  in  York  was  appraised  at 
twenty-six  pounds  sterling,  and  a  young  negro  woman 
and  child  at  twenty-seven. ^  In  1695,  two  negro  men  who 
formed  part  of  the  estate  of  Captain  John  Goodman  of  the 
same  county  were  held  at  sixty  pounds  sterling  together.^ 

The  valuations  placed  upon  the  slaves  of  Nathaniel 
Bacon,  Sr.,  whose  inventory  was  brought  into  court  in 
1694,  represented  doubtless  the  average  appraisement  of 
a  large  estate  in  negroes  at  this  time  in  York.  Nine  were 
entered  at  twenty-eight  pounds  sterling,  ten  at  twenty- 
five,  three  at  twenty,  one  at  eighteen,  three  at  sixteen,  one 
at  fifteen,  one  at  thirteen,  one  at  twelve,  and  two  at  eight.* 
The  value  of  a  male  child,  twelve  years  old,  was  placed  at 
twenty  pounds  sterling ;  of  a  girl  of  ten,  at  fifteen ;  one 
of  nine,  at  twelve  ;  while  a  girl  four  years  of  age  was 
ajDpraised  at  eight  pounds  sterling,^  and  another  of  six 
years,  at  ten.^ 

In  a  letter  written  by  Thomas  Howell  in  Surry  County, 
about  1671,  he  informs  his  correspondent  that  he  had  just 
bought  a  negro  there  for  twenty-six  pounds  sterling  and 
twelve  shillings  ;  "  I  suppose,"  he  adds,  "  the  most  that 
ever  has  been  given  in  these  parts."'' 

1  Records  of  York  Coiintij,  vol.  1G64-1672,  p.  318,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  486. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1694-1702,  p.  410,  ^  j;,jVZ.,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  378. 
*  Ibid.,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  263.            «  jj^v^.,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  178. 

■^  liecords  of  Surry  County,  vol.  1671-1684,  p.  41,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  91 

In  1680,  Colonel  Fitzliugh,  who  resided  in  the  Northern 
Neck,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Captain  William  Partis, 
states  that  he  had  entered  into  a  bargain  with  Mr.  Vincent 
Goddard  to  pay  twenty-nine  pounds  sterling  for  two 
slaves  ;  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  this  sum  represented 
what  he  gave,  not  for  both,  but  for  each  one,  unless  they 
were  mere  youths.^  In  the  proposal  which  he  made  to 
Captain  Jackson  in  February,  1682,  with  reference  to  the 
cargo  of  negroes  who  were  to  be  consigned  to  him  in  the 
follomng  autumn,  he  states  in  detail  the  prices  he  was 
willing  to  pay  for  them.  Three  thousand  pounds  of 
tobacco  were  to  be  the  valuation  of  every  boy  and  girl 
whose  ages  ranged  from  seven  to  eleven ;  while  for  those 
whose  ages  ranged  from  eleven  to  fifteen,  it  was  to  be 
four  thousand,  and  for  those  whose  ages  ranged  from 
fifteen  to  twenty-five,  five.  The  price  of  tobacco  at  this 
time  Avas  from  one  penny  and  a  half  to  two  pennies  a 
pound.  2 

When  the  master  of  the  Society,  the  Bristol  ship  which 
went  ashore  in  Accomac,  came  to  reward  the  persons  who 
had  assisted  him  in  landing  the  negroes  he  had  on  board, 
he  paid  James  Lamont  thirty  pounds  sterling  in  the  form 
of  a  boy  and  girl.^  This  is  found  to  be  the  figure  at 
which  two  African  children  were  appraised  in  Henrico 
County  in  1697,  the  value  of  a  negro  man  on  the  same 
occasion  being  placed  at  twenty-five  pounds.*  In  Eliza- 
beth City,  the  prices  of  slaves  in  the  same  decade  appear 
to  have  been  substantially  the  same  as  in  Henrico.  In 
the  inventory  of  the  estate  of  William  Marshall,  two 
negro   men   were   entered   at  fifty  pounds  sterlmg,   and 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Dec.  4,  1680. 

2/6id.,  Feb.  11,  1682-83. 

3  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  30. 

*  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  original  vol,  1697-1704,  p.  134. 


92  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

two  negro  women  at  forty-five.  A  boy,  five  years  of  age, 
was  listed  at  ten  pounds,  two  girls,  two  and  three  years 
of  age  respectively,  at  twelve,  and  an  infant  seven  months 
of  age,  at  two  pounds  and  ten  shillings.  In  the  same  year 
an  infant,  six  months  of  age,  was  held  at  three  pounds 
sterling,  and  a  child,  eight  years  of  age,  at  ten  j)ounds.i 

In  Middlesex  County,  the  prices  of  slaves  seem  to  have 
maintained  a  slightly  higher  average  than  in  the  counties 
already  named.  In  the  estate  of  Major  Robert  Beverley, 
the  elder,  the  inventory  being  filed  in  1687,  the  value  of 
the  men  ranged  from  twenty-six  to  twenty-eight  pounds 
sterling. 2  Ten  years  later,  the  3'Oung  slaves  belonging 
to  the  estate  of  Richard  Willis  were  listed  at  thirty-one 
pounds  apiece,  although  in  some  instances  so  youthful  as 
to  be  described  as  lads.  The  young  women  were  valued 
at  the  same  rates. ^  The  appraisement  of  the  negroes 
belonging  to  Christopher  Robinson  was  still  higher.  Of 
the  ten  who  were  included  in  the  inventory  of  his  estate, 
four  men  were  entered  at  forty  pounds  apiece,  one  girl  at 
thirty,  and  another  at  twenty-five  ;  one  w^oman  at  thirty- 
five  pounds,  and  a  woman  and  child  at  forty.*  The  valu- 
ation of  the  negroes  included  in  the  estate  of  Ralph 
Wormeley,  the  inventory  being  filed  in  1700,  was  not 
quite  so  high.  The  men  and  boys  were  appraised  at 
thirty-five  pounds  sterling,  and  the  girls  at  thirty.  The 
prices  in  Lower  Norfolk  show  no  difference  from  those 
enumerated  in  the  case  of  York  County.  In  Rappahan- 
nock, in  1695,  a  negro  boy  was  entered  at  twenty-six 
pounds  sterling,  and  a  girl  at  twenty -four.  The  valuation 
of  adults  was  perhaps  considerably  higher.^ 

1  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  pp.  276,  300. 

2  See  inventory  on  file  among  Records  of  Middlesex  County. 
^  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  57. 
*  Ibid.,  1694-1705,  p.  188. 

^  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1695-1699,  p.  5.    The  prices 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  93 

Previous  to  1609,  the  prices  at  which  negroes  were 
hekl  was  not  increased  by  a  duty  on  those  who  were  im- 
ported. A  law,  however,  was  passed  in  that  year,  impos- 
ing a  tax  of  twenty  shillings  a  head  upon  each  slave 
introduced  into  the  Colony,  to  be  paid  by  the  master  of 
the  ship  in  which  he  had  been  conveyed ;  and  if  there 
was  an  effort  to  evade  this  charge,  by  landing  the  negroes 
w^ithout  the  warrant  which  had  been  prescribed  in  this 
case,  they  were  to  be  forfeited  and  sold  for  the  public 
benefit.  It  was  stated  that  the  object  of  this  provision 
was  to  swell  the  fund  that  was  required  to  meet  the 
expense  of  the  erection  of  a  new  capitol,  the  old  one 
having  been  recently  destroyed  by  fire.  There  could 
have  been  no  intention  to  discourage  the  introduction  of 
slaves  alone,  as  a  duty  was  also  laid  upon  the  white 
servants  brought  into  Virginia  at  this  time.  No  tax  of 
this  character  would  have  been  imposed  if  the  demand 
for  labor  in  the  Colony  upon  the  threshold  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  had  been  as  pressing  as  it  had  been  during 
so  large  a  part  of  the  seventeenth. ^ 

It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the  negro  in  the 
seventeenth  century  was  thought  to  occupy  a  position  in 
the  human  family  very  little  removed  from  that  of  the 
ordinary  brute.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  various 
obstructions,  legal  as  well  as  moral,  which  arose  when  the 
question  of  Christianizing  him  came  to  be  settled.  The 
attitude  of  many  of  the  planters  in  the  English  Colonies 
in  that  age  towards  the  moral  elevation  of  the  slave 
through  the  agency  of  the  church  was  expressed  in  the 
reply  of  a  lady  of  Barbadoes  to  Godwyn,  the  author  of 
the  Negro's  and  Indian  s  Advocate  —  a  work  of    unusual 

of  negroes  in  the  two  counties  on  the  Eastern  Shore  did  not  differ  sub- 
stantially from  the  prices  prevailing  elsewhere  in  the  Colony. 
1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  193. 


94  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

ability  and  great  humanity,  —  tliat  lie  might  as  well  bap- 
tize puppies  as  negroes,  an  utterance  rendered  the  more 
significant  by  the  fact  that  in  her  own  life  she  was 
remarkable  for  her  exemplary  piety  and  the  care  she 
exhibited  in  the  religious  education  of  her  own  children. 
Another  woman,  who  enjoyed  a  good  reputation  for  char- 
acter and  sense,  upon  Godwyn's  administering  baptism 
to  one  of  her  slaves,  remarked  that  it  would  have  been 
equally  as  efficacious  if  he  had  sought  by  the  same  cere- 
mony to  make  a  Christian  of  her  black  bitch. ^  That  this 
feeling  did  not  spring  from  mere  prejudice  or  self-interest, 
is  revealed  in  the  fact  that  there  was  comparatively  little 
opposition  on  the  part  of  the  planters  of  Barbadoes  to  the 
baptism  of  mulattoes,  who  as  the  descendants  of  white  per- 
sons on  one  side  were  regarded  as  having  been  brought 
within  the  pale  of  humanity.  In  this  island,  negroes 
were  instructed  to  avoid  the  rooms  in  which  religious 
exercises  were  holding  by  the  families  of  their  masters, 
on  the  ground  that  they  could  not  be  expected  to  partici- 
pate in  the  hopes  and  promises  which  the  Christian  relig- 
ion extended.  An  explanation  of  the  course  followed 
by  the  West  Indians  in  this  respect  may  in  many  cases 
be  discovered  in  the  belief,  that  as  long  as  the  slave  re- 
mained unbaptized  he  was  not  responsible  for  his  acts  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  as  he  was  incapable  of  leading  a 
pure  life,  the  administration  of  the  sacrament  of  baptism 
to  him  would  expose  him  to  certain  damnation,  A  num- 
ber of  masters  were  influenced  by  an  apprehension  that 
if  the  negroes  were  improved  in  their  mental  condition 
by  instruction,  they  might  rise  up  against  their  owners 
and  deluge  the  island  in  blood.  Others  were  moved  by 
the  consideration,  that  if  the  slave  were  baptized  it  would 

1  Godwyn's  iVer/j-o's  and  Indiaii's  Advocate,  p.  38.     I  am  indebted  to 
Godwyn  for  all  the  details  that  follow.     See  pp.  43  et  seq. 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  95 

be  necessary  to  show  more  scruple  in  governing  him,  the 
conscience  of  each  planter  as  well  as  the  force  of  public 
opinion  requiring  him  to  furnish  his  slave  with  more 
palatable  food  and  more  comfortable  lodgings,  and  to 
inflict  punishments  with  less  severity  under  the  circum- 
stances. It  Avas  even  supposed  by  some  that  the  act  of 
baptizing  the  negro  destroyed  the  right  of  his  owner  to 
his  service,  and  that  he  was  thereafter  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  of  an  English  citizen. 

Godwyn  declares  that  the  same  general  views  as  to  the 
impropriety  of  Christianizing  slaves  prevailed  in  Virginia, 
and  that  their  conversion  was  thought  to  be  so  idle  and 
unmeaning,  that  the  reputation  for  good  sense  of  the  man 
who  suggested  it  was  seriously  impaired.  This  statement 
was  made  by  Godwyn  in  1681,  and  seems  to  have  exagger- 
ated the  state  of  feeling  in  the  Colony  witli  reference  to  the 
moral  elevation  of  the  negroes  held  there  in  bondage.  It 
is  a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  one  of  the  two  African  chil- 
dren included  in  the  muster  of  1621-2.5,  William,  the 
son  of  Anthony  and  Isabel,  two  negroes  who  belonged  to 
Captain  Tucker,  was  entered  in  the  general  list  as  having 
received  baptism. i  This  privilege  was  conferred  over 
half  a  century  before  Godwyn  published  his  treatise.  A 
still  more  interesting  case  occurred  in  1611.  John  Gra- 
were,  who  is  represented  as  an  African  servant  of  William 
Evans,  was  the  father  of  a  child  by  a  slave  who  belonged 
to  Robert  Sheppard.  He  expressed  great  anxiety  that 
this  child  should  be  baptized,  and  afterwards  brought  up 
in  the  knowledge  of  religion  as  taught  in  the  church  of 
England.  Being  permitted  by  his  master  to  keep  a  num- 
ber of  li^gs,  Grawere  was  able  to  accumulate  from  his  an- 
nual sales  a  small  fund  with  which  he  purchased  the  freedom 
of  his  offspring.  The  court  declared  that  the  disposition 
1  Hotten's  Original  List  of  Emigrants^  1600-1700,  p.  244. 


96  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

and  instruction  of  the  child  shoukl  be  left  to  his  father 
and  godfather,  who  pledged  tliemselves  that  he  should  be 
■educated  in  the  Christian  belief.  ^ 

The  Council  for  Foreign  Plantations  were  so  much 
interested  in  the  religious  condition  of  the  slaves  residing 
in  Barbadoes  and  Virginia,  that  in  1661  they  directed  that 
a  letter  should  be  written  to  the  authorities  in  those  Colo- 
nies, commanding  them  to  encourage  the  introduction  of 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  who  would  devote  themselves  to 
the  reclamation  of  the  newly  imported  negroes  with  a  view 
to  preparing  them  for  baptism. ^  The  notion  that  the  act 
of  baptizing  a  slave  operated  to  release  him  from  bondage 
was  certainly  prevalent  in  Virginia  at  one  time,  but  the 
indisposition  which  it  created  in  planters  to  extend  the 
comforts  of  religion  to  their  negroes  was  entirely  removed 
by  the  passage  of  the  law  in  1667,  that  the  administration 
of  the  sacrament  of  baptism  to  them  effected  no  change 
in  their  legal  condition.^  It  was  expressly  stated  in  this 
statute  that  its  object  was  to  encourage  masters  to  promote 
the  propagation  of  Christianity  by  permitting  their  slaves 
to  come  within  the  pale  of  the  Christian  Church.  This 
law  would  perhaps  have  been  adopted  at  an  earlier  date  if 
the  negroes  had  previously  constituted  a  very  important 
element  in  the  general  population.  As  late,  however,  as 
1648,  there  were  only  three  hundred  persons  of  African 
blood  in  the  Colony,  and  in  1667,  the  number  could  not 
have  exceeded  eighteen  hundred,  and  very  probably  fell 

1  General  Court  Orders,  March  31,  1G41,  Bohinson  Transcripts,  p.  30. 
An  additional  instance,  which  occurred  in  1G55,  is  preserved  in  the 
Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  45,  Va.  State  Library.  Ann 
Barnhouse  gave  Mihill  Gowen  a  male  negro  child,  born  of  the  body  "of 
my  negro  Rosa,  being  baptized  by  Edward  Johnson,  Sept*.  2,  1655." 
William,  the  name  of  the  child,  was  the  son  of  Mihill. 

2  British  State  Paper's,  Colonial,  vol.  XIV,  No.  59. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  260. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  97 

very  much  below  that  number.^  In  the  instructions 
which  Culpeper  received  in  1682  from  the  English  Gov- 
ernment, he  Avas  enjoined  to  inquire  as  to  what  would  be 
the  best  means  of  facilitating  the  conversion  of  the  slaves 
to  the  Christian  religion,  only  it  was  added  that  caution 
was  to  be  shown  in  taking  any  steps  that  tended  to  throw 
in  jeopardy  individual  property  in  the  negro,  or  to  render 
less  stable  the  safety  of  the  Colony. ^ 

Under  the  terms  of  the  statute  passed  in  1670,  all  ser- 
vants who  were  imported  into  Virginia  who  liad  not  l)een 
brought  up  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  who,  therefore, 
were  still  unbaptized,  were  held  to  be  servants  for  life.  It 
is  significant  that  the  word  "negro  "  was  not  used,  although 
the  law  was  really  designed  to  cover  the  case  of  the 
African  slaves,  who  were  now  introduced  into  the  Colony 
in  increasing  numbers.  After  an  interval  of  twelve  years, 
in  which  comparatively  few  negroes  were  brought  in,  in 
consequence  of  the  poverty  of  the  planters  following  upon 
the  agitation  that  led  up  to  and  succeeded  Bacon's  Rebel- 
lion, this  statute  was  repealed  on  the  ground  that  it  seri- 
ously obstructed  further  additions  from  without  to  the 
slave  population,  because  many  of  the  negroes  who  arrived 
in  Virginia  had  come  from  lands  where  Christianity  pre- 
vailed, and  where  they  had  received  the  rite  of  baptism. ^ 
The  owners  of  such  negroes,  when  they  reached  the  Colony, 
either  had  to  undergo  the  complete  loss  of  their  property 
or  had  to  incur  the  heavy  expense  of  returning  them  to 
the  country  from  which  they  had  been  exported,  or  of 
sending  them  to  some  place  where  converted  slaves  were 

1  In  1671  the  slave  population  was  estimated  by  Berkeley  at  two  thou- 
sand.    Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  515. 

2  Commission  to  Culpeper,  1682,  §  65,  McDonald  State  Papers,  vol.  VI, 
p.  43,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  11,  pp.  283,  491. 

VOL.    II.  II 


98  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

bought  without  auy  modification  of  the  right  to  liold  them 
for  life.  From  this  time,  no  discrimination  was  made  in 
Virginia  as  to  whetlier  imported  Africans  had  been  bap- 
tized or  not.  If  it  happened  that  a  negro  who  had  been 
in  the  enjoyment  of  his  freedom  in  a  Christian  country 
was  brought  into  the  Colony  and  sold  for  life,  the  person 
who  was  guilty  of  the  act  was  compelled  to  forfeit  double 
the  amount  which  he  had  received  in  disposing  of  him. 
The  adoption  of  this  provision  as  a  part  of  the  fundamental 
law  indicated  that  within  the  lines  in  which  the  institu- 
tion of  slavery  operated,  the  General  Assembly  was  deter- 
mined that  no  injustice  should  be  done  to  the  negroes  who 
could  justly  claim  their  freedom.  This  regulation  was 
established  by  the  revised  code  of  1705,  but  it  rejElected  pub- 
lic sentiment  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  ^ 

The  first  dispute  as  to  ownership  in  an  individual  negro 
seems  to  have  arisen  in  1625,  when  an  African  who  had 
been  captured  by  an  English  ship  from  the  Spaniards 
was  brought  into  the  Chesapeake.  The  captain  of  the 
vessel  died  and  the  question  arose  as  to  the  ownership  of 
the  negro.  Did  he  belong  to  the  heirs  of  the  captain, 
to  the  sailors  who  manned  the  ship,  or  to  the  colonial 
authorities  ?  The  General  Court,  passing  upon  the  merits 
of  the  case,  decided  that  he  should  become  the  property  of 
the  Governor  without  regard  to  any  expressed  wish  by  the 
captain  before  his  death,  or  any  challenge  on  the  part  of 
the  ship's  company.  The  reason  for  this  decision  was  quite 
probably  that  the  negro  had  been  seized  while  the  vessel 
was  navigating  in  a  public  capacity,  and  being  a  prize  of 
war,  he  belonged  to  the  State  and  not  to  the  individual. ^ 

In  the  seventeenth  century,  the  slave  was  classed  as 
personal  property  and  stood   upon   the    same  footing  as 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  448. 

2  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  pp.  33,  34. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  99 

household  goods,  horses,  cows,  oxen,  and  hogs.^  It  was 
not  infrequent  for  Virginian  testators  to  leave  instructions 
in  their  wills  that  certain  negroes  should  be  sold  for  the 
payment  of  their  debts,  directions  that  had  their  motive 
probably  in  the  greater  readiness  with  which  this  form 
of  personal  property  could  be  disposed  of  with  little  dan- 
ger of  sacrifice. 2  Under  the  provisions  of  the  revised  code 
of  1705,  which  is  of  importance  in  our  inquiry  from  the 
light  it  throws  on  public  feeling  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, the  slave  was  declared  to  be  real  estate  unless  he  was 
still  held  by  a  merchant  who  was  seeking  to  sell  him,  in 
which  case  he  was  decided  to  be  personalty.  His  legal 
status  was  highly  anomalous  under  this  modification  of 
the  original  law,  Avhich  had  provided  that  he  should  be 
held  to  be  personalty  under  all  circumstances.  Although 
a  form  of  real  estate  by  the  code  of  1705,  he  was  never- 
theless liable  to  be  sold  for  the  payment  of  debts,  but  no 
record  was  required  to  be  made  of  such  a  sale,  a  step  that 
was  essential  in  the  case  of  land.  If  unlawfully  carried 
off,  he  was  recoverable  by  an  action  of  trover  as  if  he  con- 
stituted one  branch  of  personal  property.  He  could  not 
be  made,  like  ordinary  real  estate,  the  basis  of  a  claim  to 
all  the  privileges  of  a  freeholder. ^ 

The  rule  was  in  operation  in  Virginia  from  an  early 
date,  that  the  child  should  follow  the  condition  of  the 
mother,  which  was  the  adoption  of  the  English  provision, 
partus  sequitur  ventrem.'^     The  necessity  of  deciding  as  to 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  288  ;  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol. 
1G88-1G97,  p.  457,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  166G-1675,  pp.  68, 106. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  pp.  333,  334. 

*  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  219.  See,  also,  Green's  Short 
History  of  the  English  People,  illustrated,  vol.  I,  p.  28.  See,  however, 
tlie  discussion  of  the  relation  of  Status  to  Nativity  in  Vinogradoff' s  Vil- 
lainage in  England. 


100  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  applicability  to  the  Colony  of  this  provision  arose  as 
soon  as  the  first  mulatto  sprung  from  a  white  father  was 
born.  Was  the  condition  of  the  father  or  the  mother  to 
be  the  condition  of  the  child  ?  Interest  as  well  as  the 
transmitted  law  of  the  English  people  bearing  upon  the 
precise  point  dictated  that  the  child  should  be  a  slave,  and 
during  the  whole  existence  of  the  institution  of  bondage 
in  Virginia,  there  was  no  relaxation  in  the  enforcement  of 
this  regulation.  It  was  considered  to  be  unjust  to  place 
young  negroes  on  the  footing  of  tithables  until  they  had 
acquired  strength  to  labor  in  the  fields. ^  In  1658,  all 
imported  slaves  above  sixteen  were  listed  for  taxation.^ 
Twelve  years  was  decided  to  be  the  proper  age  in  1680,^ 
but  at  a  later  period  sixteen  was  again  adopted,  and  the 
list  of  the  youthful  tithables  was  made  up  when  the  sea- 
son for  working  tobacco  arrived.  All  African  children 
brought  into  the  Colony  were  required  to  be  introduced 
before  the  court  in  three  months  after  they  had  reached 
Virginia,  in  order  to  have  their  ages  properly  adjudged.* 
To  ensure  absolute  accuracy  in  the  returns  of  young  slaves, 
there  was  at  one  time  a  provision  that  the  birth  of  every 
black  or  mulatto  child  who  first  saw  the  light  in  the  Colony 
should  be  entered  in  the  registry  of  the  parish  where  he 
or  she  was  born.^  The  negroes  remaining  in  the  hands  of 
merchants  and  factors  were  exempted  from  the  operation 
of  the  levy  because  they  were  not  in  the  list  of  tithables.^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  IT,  p.  479. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  I,  p.  454. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  480. 
*  Ibid.,  p.  480. 

5  Purvis,  1672,  p.  179;  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  296. 

•^  On  the  petition  of  John  Pleasants  and  the  motion  of  Richard  Ken- 
non,  consignees  of  William  Paggin  and  Company,  "  desiring  the  resolu- 
tion of  this  Right  Worshipful  Court  concerning  some  negroes  of  the  said 
Company  consigned  them  to  sell,  but  at  ye  time  of  listing  tithables, 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  101 

The  penalty  for  omitting  a  slave  tithaLle  Avas  the  loss  of 
the  slave.  ^ 

It  is  a  striking  fact  that  all  negresses  born  in  Virginia, 
when  above  sixteen  years  of  age,  were  rated  as  tithable 
whether  their  labors  were  confined  to  the  house  or  to  the 
fields,  differing  very  widely  in  this  respect  from  the  white 
female  servants,  who  were  not  listed  if  the  work  they  were 
called  upon  to  perform  was  exclusively  domestic. ^  There 
was  an  indisposition,  as  we  have  already  seen,  on  the  part 
of  the  planters  to  employ  white  women  in  agriculture, 
however  great  might  be  the  demand  for  their  assistance 
in  the  cultivation  of  tobacco  at  certain  seasons,  and  it  was 
only  those  individuals  of  the  sex  who  were  tarnished  in 
reputation  or  slatternly  in  habits  who  were  found  engaged 
in  this  way.  This  discrimination  between  female  servants 
and  female  slaves  has  been  attributed  to  various  causes. 
By  some,  it  is  thought  to  have  been  due  to  a  desire  in 
the  colonial  authorities  to  discourage  the  importation  of 
negroes.^  This  reason  seems  to  be  untenable.  It  would 
appear  to  be  more  probable  that  the  exemption  of  the 
white  female  domestic  servants  from  taxation  was  at  least 
partly  designed  to  promote  the  introduction  of  white 
women  without  any  reference  to  female  slaves.  The 
number  of  the  former  who  were  brought  into  Virginia 
under  articles  of  indenture  was  necessarily  smaller  than 
the  number  of  white  men  imported  who  were  bound  by 

remaining  in  their  possession  undisposed  of :  It  is  the  opinion  of  the 
Court  that  the  said  Kennon  and  Pleasants  ought  not  to  pay  levy  for  them 
this  year,  because  the  said  negroes  being  goods  belonging  to  merchants 
in  England,  ought  not  in  any  reasonable  time  to  put  them  to  more  charge 
by  taxes  than  other  of  their  commodities  imported  hither."  Becords  of 
Henrico  County,  vol.  1682-1701,  p.  81,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1097,  p.  53. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  296. 

3  This  was  the  view  of  Mr.  Bancroft,  the  historian. 


102  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

similar  covenants.  The  Assembly  were  perhaps  anxious 
to  lessen  the  disproportion,  and  the  law  referred  to  was 
well  calculated  to  produce  the  condition  desired ;  such  a 
law  might  easily  have  been  considered  advisable  even  if 
the  institution  of  slavery  had  not  obtained  a  foothold  in 
the  Colony.  That  no  discrimination  against  the  African 
was  intended  is  disclosed  in  the  fact  that  all  Indian  female 
slaves,  whether  employed  indoors  or  in  the  fields,  were  also 
deemed  to  be  tithables.  Doubtless  also  the  negroes,  with- 
out regard  to  sex,  more  especially  those  who  had  not  been 
born  in  Virginia,  were  in  the  beginning  thought  to  be  unfit 
for  domestic  service,  being  awkward  in  person  and  un- 
trained in  manners.  White  women  who  had  been  brought 
from  England  were  numerous,  and  they  were  obviously 
better  fitted  for  household  work  than  the  raw  female 
slaves,  and  but  poorly  adapted  to  the  heavy  tasks  of  the 
fields,  in  which  a  greater  strength  and  a  higher  power  of 
endurance  gave  the  negress  a  marked  superiority.  In  the 
latter  part  of  the  century,  however,  African  domestics 
became  extremely  common,  there  being  an  increasing 
number  of  slaves  who  had  been  born  in  Virginia,  from 
among  whom  each  master  could  select  those  who  seemed 
most  capable  of  being  trained  for  household  duties.  The 
amiability  and  docility  which  they  displayed  in  the  fields 
made  them  agreeable  and  attractive  also  as  household  ser- 
vants, and  in  this  character  they  grew  more  popular  with 
the  progress  of  each  decade.  Colonel  William  Byrd  men- 
tions incidentally  in  his  correspondence  in  1684,  that  his 
wife  had  often  urged  him  to  send  their  youthful  daughter 
to  England,  as  it  was  impossible  for  her  to  learn  anything 
in  a  great  family  of  negroes.^  The  households  of  many 
other  planters  of  wealth  must  have  been  largely  consti- 
tuted of  slaves.  The  wills  of  this  period  show  that  young 
1  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  March  31,  1684. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  103 

African  women  were  frequently  bequeathed  to  daughters 
to  serve  as  their  maids. ^  It  may  be  inferred  from  these 
facts  that  if  the  comparative  rarity  of  female  domestic 
slaves  in  the  beginning  was  one  of  the  causes  leading  to 
the  inclusion  of  all  negresses  in  the  list  of  tithables,  that 
cause  ceased  to  operate  by  the  time  the  last  decade  of  the 
century  had  been  reached,  but  the  reasons  prompting  a 
desire  to  promote  an  increase  in  the  number  of  the  white 
female  servants  would  still  remain  in  force.  It  is  not 
improbable,  however,  that  the  exemption  of  white  women 
emjDloyed  in  household  service  from  taxation,  was  due  in 
the  greatest  measure  to  a  wish  on  the  part  of  the  Assem- 
bly to  encourage  the  withdrawal  of  all  members  of  that 
sex  and  race  from  the  field.  By  removing  the  tax  from 
them  when  thus  occupied  and  at  the  same  time  allowing 
it  to  remain  on  the  negresses,  engaged  in  the  performance 
of  household  duties,  it  was  made  plainly  to  the  interest  of 
the  planter  to  confine  his  choice  of  female  domestic  ser- 
vants to  individuals  of  his  own  color,  and  this  was  a  con- 
sideration which  only  citizens  of  fortune  could  afford  to 
overlook. 

The  testimony  is  contradictory  as  to  whether  the  owner 

1  See  Will  of  Thomas  Cocke,  Records  of  Henrico  County,  original 
vol.  1688-1697,  p.  687.  Cocke  bequeathed  to  his  daughter,  Agnes  Har- 
wood,  a  mulatto  girl,  who  was  to  be  employed  as  Mrs.  Harwood  thought 
fit,  except  that  she  was  not  to  be  ordered  to  "beat  at  the  mortar  or  to 
work  in  the  ground."  "My  will  is  that  she  may  be  an  ease  to  my 
daughter's  own  person,  and  that  the  girl  may  be  well  and  kindly  used, 
and  I  also  give  with  her,  the  weaver's  loom  and  all  the  stages  and  harness 
to  the  same,  with  all  other  appurtenances  thereto,  all  of  which  is  to  be 
enjoyed  by  my  daughter,  to  be  used  by  the  girl,  Sue.  At  my  daughter's 
death,  the  girl  and  loom  to  pass  to  her  son  Thomas."  Cocke  thus  con- 
cludes :  "  My  will  is  that  ye  girl  be  well  used  in  all  her  time  of  service, 
whoever  shall  happen  to  be  her  master  or  mistress,  for  if  she  shall  bee 
by  any  of  them  notoriously  abused,  my  will  is  that  shee  shall  have  liberty 
to  choose  which  of  my  sons  she  pleases  fur  her  master  to  live  wilh." 


104  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  a  negress  was  relieved  from  the  payment  of  the  levies 
in  case  she  became  so  disabled,  either  temporarily  or  per- 
manently, as  to  be  incapable  of  work.  In  an  instance  of 
this  kind,  the  court  of  Henrico,  in  1697,  decided  that  the 
law  exempting  poor  and  impotent  persons  from  taxation 
did  not  apply  to  such  a  woman,  however  grievous  the 
disease  from  which  she  was  suffering. ^  On  the  other 
hand,  the  court  of  Lancaster  declared  that  the  master  of 
a  slave  in  this  condition  could  not  be  required  to  pay  the 
county  and  public  levies  on  her  account.^ 

The  principal  tax  fell  upon  slaves  and  servants  because 
the  land  was  thought  to  be  sufficiently  burdened  already 
in  the  payment  of  quit-rents.  Tobacco,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  subject  to  the  export  duty  of  two  shillings  a 
hogshead,  and  it  was  supposed  could  bear  no  further  im- 
position. Personal  property  in  the  form  of  horses,  hogs, 
and  cattle  was  looked  upon  as  being  of  a  value  too  small 
and  uncertain  to  be  made  a  subject  for  taxation. ^ 

The  life  which  the  slaves  followed  as  agricultural 
laborers  could  not  have  differed  essentially  from  that  of 
the  white  servants  engaged  in  the  performance  of  the 
same  duties;  the  tasks  expected  of  both  were  the  same, 
and  in  the  fields,  at  least,  no  discrimination  seems  to 
have  been  made  in  favor  of  the  latter.  During  the 
greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  negro  was 
regarded  as  a  mere  servant  for  life,  and  as  a  laborer  dif- 
fered in  that  particular  alone  from  the  white  person  Avho 
was  bound  for  a  period  of  years.  The  opportunities  open 
to  the  indented  white  man  were  innumerable,  but  they 

1  Records  of  Henrico  Co^inty,  vol.  1677-1G99,  orders  June  1,  1607,  Ya. 
State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Lancaster  Connty,  original  vol.  1G80-1C80,  orders  July  8, 
1685. 

3  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  55. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  105 

bore  chiefly  upon  the  time  when  his  service  would  end. 
He  could  always  entertain  a  reasonable  hope  of  final  im- 
provement in  his  condition,  but,  while  his  term  lasted,  he 
stood  practically  upon  the  same  footing  as  the  meanest 
slave,  in  the  duties  to  be  performed  by  him.  On  the 
whole,  the  work  of  the  latter  could  not  have  been  very 
burdensome.  We  have  the  testimony  of  those  who  had 
observed  the  operations  of  both  the  Virginian  and  the 
foreign  systems,  that  the  negroes  in  the  Colony  were  not 
required  to  labor  for  as  many  hours  as  the  common  hus- 
bandmen abroad,  nor  were  they  pressed  as  hard  in  their 
tasks.  1  Side  by  side  in  the  field,  the  white  servant  and 
the  slave  were  engaged  in  planting,  weeding,  suckering, 
or  cutting  tobacco,  or  sat  side  by  side  in  the  barn 
manipulating  the  leaf  in  the  course  of  preparing  it  for 
market,  or  plied  their  axes  to  the  same  trees  in  clearing 
away  the  forests  to  extend  the  new  grounds. ^  The 
same  holidays  were  allowed  to  both,  and  doubtless,  too, 
the  same  privilege  of  cultivating  small  patches  of  ground 
for  their  own  private  benefit.  In  the  matter  of  food, 
however,  the  negro  did  not  enjoy  the  same  advantage  as 
the  white  servant,  the  substance  of  his  fare  being  plainer 
and  less  costly ;  ^  his  meals  consisted  of  hominy,  mush, 
maize-bread,  pork,  potatoes,  and  other  vegetables,^  —  vict- 
uals which  were,  perhaps,  more  palatable  than  those  in 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  220.  "  I  can  assure  you,  with 
great  truth,  that  generally  their  slaves  are  not  worked  near  so  hard  nor 
so  many  hours  in  a  day  as  the  hushandmen  and  day  laborers  in  Eng- 
land." Again,  "The  work  of  their  servants  and  slaves  is  no  other  than 
what  every  common  freeman  does,"  p.  220. 

2  For  an  illustration  of  the  intimate  association  of  white  servants  and 
negro  slaves  in  their  work,  see  Becords  of  York  County,  vol,  1684-1687, 
p.  206,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  219. 

*  Hugh  Jones'  Present  State  of  Virginia,  p.  40. 


106  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

reach  of  the  English  day  hiborer  in  the  same  age.  The 
slaves  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  probably  more 
ground  for  satisfaction  in  this  respect  than  the  slaves  of 
the  nineteenth,  whose  staple  food  was  maize-bread  and 
bacon.  The  negro  of  the  seventeenth  century  also  re- 
quired less  expensive  clothing  than  the  white  servant. 
In  the  advertisement  of  a  slave  who  had  run  away  from 
his  master,  which  was  placed  on  record  in  York  County 
in  1686,  he  is  described  as  having  been  dressed  in  "  red 
cotton,"  and  as  wearing  "  a  waistcoat,  canvas  drawers,  and 
a  broad  brim  black  hat."  ^  In  another  case,  the  clothing 
of  an  African  slave  consisted  of  a  full  suit,  a  doublet,  a 
pair  of  drawers,  a  pair  of  shoes  and  a  cap.^ 

The  county  records  of  the  seventeenth  century  show 
that  the  negro  quarter  had  become  a  recognized  part  of 
the  plantation  buildings  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  decades.^ 
The  contents  of  the  houses  were  of  the  simplest  character, 
as  may  be  discovered  by  an  examination  of  contempora- 
neous inventories.  An  instance  may  be  given  by  way  of 
illustration.  In  the  Stratton  inventory  brought  before 
the  Henrico  court  in  1697,  the  furniture  and  utensils  in 
the  cabin  of  one  of  the  slaves  are  enumerated,  and  they 
consisted  of  several  chairs  and  a  bed,  an  iron  kettle  weigh- 
ing fifteen  pounds,  a  brass  kettle,  an  iron  pot,  a  pair  of 
pot-racks,  a  pothook,  a  frying-pan  and  a  beer-barrel.* 

1  Records  of  York  Cottnty,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  215,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  19. 

3  In  an  old  Survey  preserved  among  the  Ludwell  Papers,  a  part  of  the 
Manuscript  Collections  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society,  it  is  stated  that 
one  of  the  lines  "  stopped  at  a  poplar  tree  by  the  negroes'  quarter." 
This  estate  belonged  to  Secretary  Ludwell,  1678.  The  plantations  of  all 
the  principal  landowners  were  divided  into  Quarters.  See,  for  examples, 
the  wills  and  inventories  of  Kalph  Wormeley  and  Robert  Beverley  on 
record  or  file  in  the  clerk's  office  of  Middlesex  County. 

*  Records  of  Henrico  County,  original  vol.  1697-1704,  p.  138.  See, 
also,  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  190,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  107 

Not  only  was  the  slave  a  source  of  smaller  expense  than 
the  white  servant  in  point  of  food  and  clothing,  and  per- 
haps in  lodgings,  but  it  is  highly  probable  in  the  matter 
of  medical  attendance  also.  The  planters  incurred  very 
considerable  loss  from  the  seasoning  through  which  the 
white  laborers,  with  few  exceptions,  passed  on  their  first 
arrival  in  Virginia.  Valuable  time  thus  slipped  away 
before  any  return  was  derived  from  their  labor.  The 
white  servants  not  infrequently  died  as  the  result  of  this 
attack  of  illness,  and  the  money  or  tobacco  expended  in 
their  purchase  was  thrown  away.  The  slaves  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  subject  to  this  form  of  sickness,  and 
were  much  less  affected  by  exposure  to  the  oppressive 
heat  of  the  sun  in  the  months  of  July,  August,  and 
September.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  of  the  twenty 
negroes  who  were  imported  in  1619,  the  first  who  had 
arrived  in  the  Colony,  not  one  had  died  previous  to  1621, 
an  indication  of  the  ease  with  which  they  stood  the 
deleterious  influences  of  the  climate.  There  was  at  this 
time  no  parallel  instance  in  the  history  of  the  white 
servants. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  planters  were  as  a 
body  just  and  humane  in  their  treatment  of  their  slaves. 
The  solicitude  exhibited  by  John  Page  of  York  was  not 
uncommon:  in  his  will,  he  instructed  his  heirs  to  provide 
for  the  old  age  of  all  the  negroes  who  descended  to  them 
from  him,  with  as  much  care  in  point  of  food,  clothing, 
and  other  necessaries,  as  if  they  were  still  capable  of  the 
most  profitable  labor. ^     Occasionally,  the  records  of  the 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1600-1 094,  p.  138,  Va.  State  Library. 
Slaves,  it  would  seem,  were  not  permitted  to  hold  property,  as  the  follow- 
ing regulation  shows  :  "  Horses,  cattle,  and  hogs  marked  with  the  mark 
of  a  slave,  to  be  converted  by  the  owner  of  the  slave  to  the  uses  and 
marks  of  the  owner;  otherwise  forfeited  to  the  Parish."  Hening's 
Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  103. 


108  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

county  courts  reveal  instances  of  great  cruelty  on  the  part 
of  unfeeling  masters,  as  when  Samuel  Gray,  a  minister  of 
the  Gospel,  bound  his  runaway  slave,  who  was  still  a  mere 
boy,  to  a  tree  and  compelled  another  slave  to  beat  him 
until  he  died.^  There  were  also  cases  in  which  children 
were  torn  from  their  mothers  at  an  age  when  such  separa- 
tion would  be  a  cause  of  poignant  grief  to  the  parent. ^ 
Suicide  among  adults  was  not  unknown.  In  1690,  Bess, 
a  negro  woman  belonging  to  Colonel  William  Byrd,  threw 
herself  into  Falling  Creek  and  was  drowned.  There  is 
no  light  as  to  her  motive.^ 

The  increase  in  the  number  of  negroes  in  the  Colony 
towards  the  close  of  the  century,  the  population  of  two 
thousand  in  1671  having  probably  risen  to  six  thousand 
by  1700,  enlarged  the  opportunities  of  employment  for 
persons  who  wished  to  follow  the  occupation  of  an  over- 
seer. Many  of  the  slaves  who  had  been  imported  had 
been  imported  directly  from  Africa,  and  were  savages  of  a 
very  gross  type  unaccustomed  to  any  form  of  restraint. 
It  was  observed  that  those  among  them  who  had  been  im- 
portant men  in  their  tribes  were  insolent,  haughty,  and 
obstinate,  and  while  this  class  was  necessarily  small,  their 
characteristics  must  have  been  shared  in  a  measure  by 
such  of  their  fellows  as  had  never  before  been  compelled 
to  labor  steadily  and  continuously.     The  supervision  of 

1  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1705,  p.  238. 

2  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  20,  Va.  State 
Library.  In  this  case,  Elizabeth  Craik  bequeathed  to  one  daughter, 
Frances  by  name,  a  negress  and  the  third  child  to  be  born  of  her ;  to  a 
second  daughter,  Elizabeth  Moss,  the  first  and  second  child  to  be  born  of 
the  same  woman.  "I  vpill  that  the  two  children  the  said  negro  woman 
shall  happen  to  bear  to  the  use  of  Elizabeth  (Moss),  be  and  remain  with 
the  mother  until  they  shall  be  one  year  old,  and  that  then  they  may  be 
taken  away." 

3  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  170,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  109 

an  overseer  was  required,  to  make  tliem  perform  the 
various  tasks  to  which  they  were  set.  Even  if  superin- 
tendence had  been  unnecessary  in  the  case  of  the  white 
servants,  which,  as  has  been  seen,  it  was  not,  it  would 
have  been  called  for  as  soon  as  slaves,  whether  crude  bar- 
barians or  men  already  trained  for  their  work,  began  to  be 
introduced  in  any  number. 

TJiere  are  indications  at  an  early  date  of  improper  sex- 
ual relations  between  white  men  and  slave  women,  a  con- 
dition to  be  expected  from  the  intimate  association  of 
members  of  the  two  races  in  the  performance  of  their 
daily  tasks.  This  immoral  intercourse  was  not,  however, 
confined  on  the  part  of  the  whites  to  the  indented  male 
servants.  One  of  the  charges  brought  against  Lawrence, 
the  principal  adviser  of  Bacon  in  the  insurrection  of  1676, 
was  that  he  worshipped  the  goddess  Venus  in  the  person 
of  his  female  slave,  but  that  his  course  of  conduct  was  as 
much  disapproved  of  in  that  age  by  the  general  sentiment 
of  the  community  as  it  was  in  later  times,  is  shown  by 
the  great  scandal  it  created  at  Jamestown.^  As  early  as 
1630,  one  Hugh  Davis,  who  was  discovered  in  the  same 
relation  with  a  negress,  was  roundly  lashed  in  public,  and 
compelled  to  acknowledge  his  fault  before  the  congrega- 
tion with  which  he  worshipped. ^  Nine  years  later,  Rob- 
ert Sweet,  who  is  described  in  a  patent  to  him  in  1628  as 
"  gentleman,"  ^  having  been  detected  in  the  same  offence, 

1  The  following  is  from  the  Archives  of  Maryland,  Coxirt  and  Testa- 
mentary Business,  vol.  1649-1657,  p.  114  :  "  The  complainant  prosecuting 
against  the  defendant  upon  an  action  of  defamation,  for  that  the  defend- 
ant reported  here  that  he  had  heard  one  Thomas  Gutridge  in  Virginia 
say  that  the  plaintiff  had  got  one  of  his  negroes  with  child,  and  that  he 
had  a  black  bastard  in  Virginia,  which  report  the  complainant  saith  tends 
much  to  his  disgrace  and  defamation,  which  he  values  at  20,000  lbs." 

•^  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  146. 

3  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  70. 


110  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

was  ordered  to  appear  in  the  church  of  the  parish  in  which 
he  resided,  in  a  white  sheet,  according  to  the  English  eccle- 
siastical laws,  while  the  woman  who  was  the  other  party 
to  the  act  of  self-indulgence  received  a  sound  whipping. i 
A  case  is  recorded  in  Lower  Norfolk  County  in  which  a 
white  man  and  his  black  paramour  were  required  to  stand 
up  together  in  the  same  situation  dressed  in  white  sheets 
and  holding  white  rods  in  their  hands. ^  The  public  sen- 
timent of  the  Colony  was  not  content  with  leaving  the 
punishment  to  the  operation  of  church  laws  ;  a  general 
statute  was  passed  imposing  a  heavy  fine  upon  all  white 
men  who  were  guilty  of  criminal  intimacy  with  female 
slaves,  and  this  was  the  regulation  at  the  time  when  the 
number  of  negroes  in  Virginia  did  not  exceed  several  hun- 
dred.3  Nevertheless,  the  permanent  relations  between 
white  men  and  negresses  were  maintained  to  a  more  or  less 
open  extent.  A  somewhat  remarkable  case  came  to  light 
in  1697.  In  that  year  a  mulattress  entered  a  petition  in 
the  Lancaster  court  praying  that  she  should  be  set  free. 
She  claimed  that  she  had  been  purchased  by  John  Beach- 
ing from  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Spencer  in  consideration  of  his 
tanning  one  thousand  hides.  He  had  caused  her  and  her 
child  to  be  baptized,  and  if  the  assertion  of  the  petition  was 
to  be  relied  on,  had  promised  to  marry  her,  an  evidence 
that  he  was  the  father  of  her  offspring  and  that  he  had 
lived  with  her  without  disguise.  The  jury  to  whom  the 
question  of  her  freedom  was  submitted,  decided  in  her 
favor  as  against  Mrs.  Spencer,  who  was  a  member  of  one 
of  the  most  powerful  families  in  the  Colony.* 

The    punishment    inflicted   upon   a   white   woman   for 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  552. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1G46-1651,  f.  p.  113. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  170. 

*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1G9G-1702,  p.  43. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  111 

giving  birtli  to  a  bastard  whose  father  was  a  negro  or  a 
muhitto  was  stern  and  emphatic. ^  As  has  been  previously 
stated,  if  she  were  free  she  was  required  to  pay  fifteen 
pounds  sterling,  and  if  unable  to  do  this,  she  was  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  the  church  wardens  of  the  parish  and 
sold  for  a  period  of  five  years. ^  If,  however,  she  was  not 
in  the  enjoyment  of  her  freedom,  but  was  a  servant  whose 
term  had  not  expired,  as  soon  as  it  came  to  an  end  she 
was  disjDosed  of  by  the  wardens  for  the  same  length  of 
time.  Her  child  was  appropriated  by  the  parish  until  he 
or  she  was  thirty  years  of  age.  In  addition,  the  white 
mothers  of  negro  bastards  were  frequently  taken  to  the 
county  seat  and  there  publicly  whipped  by  the  sheriff. 
In  some  cases,  the  court  directed  that  if  such  a  woman 
after  securing  her  freedom  remained  in  the  county,  she 
was  to  be  banished  to  the  West  Indies. ^ 

It  is  no  ground  for  surprise  that  in  the  seventeenth 
century  there  were  instances  of  criminal  intimacy  between 
white  women  and  negroes.  Many  of  the  former  had  only 
recently  arrived  from  England,  and  Avere,  therefore,  com- 
paratively free  from  the  race  prejudice  that  was  so  likely 

1  See  an  indictment  of  such  a  woman  preserved  in  the  Becords  of 
York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  420.  See  also  Becords  of  Henrico 
County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  322,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  87. 

3  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  83,  Va.  State 
Library.  The  woman  in  this  case  was  of  English  birth,  Ann  Wall  by 
name.  She  was  the  mother  of  two  bastards  by  a  negro  whom  she 
claimed  as  her  husband.  She  was  brought  before  court  and  ordered  to 
pay  fifteen  pounds  sterling,  in  default  of  which  she  was  to  be  sold  as  a 
servant  for  a  term  of  five  years.  It  appears  that  she  was  unable  to  secure 
the  amount  necessary,  and  in  consequence  was  turned  over  to  Mr.  Peter 
Hobson,  the  court  declaring  at  the  same  time  that  if,  after  she  obtained 
her  freedom,  "she  presumed  to  come  into  this  county  (Elizabeth  City) 
she  shall  be  banished  to  Island  of  Barbadoes."  Her  bastards  were  also 
delivered  to  Hobson,  to  be  held  until  they  were  thirty  years  of  age. 


112  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

to  arise  upon  close  association  with  the  African  for  a  great 
length  of  time.i  There  must  have  been  by  the  middle  of 
the  century  a  number  of  mulattoes  in  the  Colony,  sprung 
from  black  mothers,  who  were  less  repulsive  in  person 
and  manners  than  the  average  negro.  The  class  of  white 
women  who  were  required  to  work  m  the  fields  belonged 
to  the  lowest  rank  in  point  of  character  ;  not  having  been 
born  in  Virginia  and  not  having  thus  acquired  from 
birth  a  repugnance  to  association  with  Africans  upon  a 
footing  of  social  equality,  they  yielded  to  the  temptations 
of  the  situations  in  which  they  were  placed.  The  offence, 
whether  committed  by  a  native  or  an  imported  white 
woman,  was  an  act  of  personal  degradation  that  was  con- 
demned by  public  sentiment  with  as  much  severity  in  the 
seventeenth  century  as  at  all  subsequent  periods.^  Mulat- 
toes were  referred  to  by  the  law  as  an  "  abominable  mixt- 
ure,"^ and  the  mere  fact  that  a  marriage  ceremony  had 
given  apparent  sanctity  to  the  relations  resulting  in  such 
births,  did  not  in  the  eyes  of  the  community  at  large  make 
this  mixture  of  whites  and  blacks  less  odious  in  its  char- 
acter. So  repugnant  to  popular  feeling  became  all  physical 
commerce  between  the  races  that  intermarriages  between 
their  members  were  strictly  forbidden,  and  the  minister 

1  See  Richmond  Dispatch,  Saturday,  June  30,  1894.  A  letter  from 
Warrenton,  Va.,  dated  June  29,  gives  a  case  occurring  in  1894,  which 
shows  that  the  absence  of  this  prejudice,  arising  from  the  same  fact, 
leads  to  the  same  result  occasionally  in  the  present  century. 

2  How  degraded  were  the  white  women  who  had  sexual  intercourse 
with  negroes  in  the  seventeentli  century  is  very  clearly  shown  in  a  revolt- 
ing series  of  depositions  relating  to  the  case  of  Mrs.  Watkins,  preserved 
in  the  Eecords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  pp.  191-195,  Va.  State 
Library.  See  the  characterization  of  Mrs.  Hyde  of  York,  who  is  referred 
to  (the  exact  words  are  too  gross  to  be  qiioted)  as  a  woman  of  such 
abandoned  character  that  she  would  admit  even  a  negro  to  her  embraces. 
Vol.  1694-1697,  p.  14,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  86. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  113 

who  disregarded  tlie  provision  to  this  effect  was  made 
subject  to  a  fine  of  ten  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco. ^  If 
a  negress  gave  birth  to  a  bastard  child  ^  who  was  entirely 
of  her  own  color,  proving  that  its  father  was  of  African 
blood,  she  was  sent  by  her  master  to  the  county  seat  to  be 
chastised  by  the  sheriff.  The  child  remained  the  prop- 
erty of  her  owner.  If  the  mother  of  a  full-blooded  negro 
bastard  happened  to  be  free,  but  was  bound  for  a  term  of 
years  at  the  time  of  its  birth,  she  was  required  by  way  of 
punishment  to  remain  in  the  same  service  for  an  additional 
period  of  twenty-four  months,  and  she  was  also  soundly 
whipped  for  the  offence.^  The  child  was  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  church  wardens  of  the  parish. 

In  proportion  to  the  population  of  African  blood,  there 
were  as  many  runaways  among  the  slaves  as  among  the 
white  servants.  Maryland  seems  to  have  been  the  prov- 
ince in  which  the  largest  number  of  the  fugitives  escap- 
ing beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  Colony  took  refuge.  A 
case  may  be  mentioned  which  shows  the  means  employed 
in  recovering  absconding  negroes  previous  to  the  middle 
of  the  century.     In  the  course  of  the  fourth  decade,  special 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  454. 

-  No  provision  was  made  by  tiie  laws  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  for  the  legal  marriage  of  negro  slaves.  The  status  then  was 
doubtless  the  same  as  it  was  in  the  nineteenth  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  mar- 
riages of  slaves  were  not  recognized  in  law.  Slaves,  however,  were 
married  with  religious  services  performed  by  ministers  of  the  Gospel. 
A  negro  bastard  was  one  born  either  of  a  slave  African  mother  who  had 
not  been  married  with  the  ordinary  religious  ceremony  to  the  father  of 
the  child,  or  of  a  free  African  mother  who  had  not  been  married  accord- 
ing to  the  regulations  prescribed  by  law.  The  child  of  a  white  woman 
by  a  negro  or  mulatto  was,  under  all  circumstances,  a  bastard,  as  mar- 
riai;e  between  individuals  of  the  two  races  was  not  allowed  by  law.  In 
the  same  way,  the  child  of  a  negress  was,  under  all  circumstances,  a 
bastard  if  its  father  was  a  white  man. 

3  Becords  of  ILnrico  County,  vol.  1G82-1701,  p.  190,  Va.  State  Library, 

VOL.  II. I 


114  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

permission  was  granted  to  John  Mottrom  and  Edward 
Fleet  to  use  a  section  of  the  train  bands,  Avith  such  a 
quantity  of  arms  and  ammunition  as  they  would  require, 
in  overtaking  certain  slaves  who  had  fled  from  them. 
The  men  impressed  to  take  part  in  this  service  were  to 
be  paid  out  of  the  public  levy  of  the  counties  in  which 
they  resided,  and  satisfaction  was  to  be  made  in  the  same 
manner  to  the  owners  of  the  boats  used  in  the  pursuit. 
The  negroes  when  caught  were  to  be  brought  back,  and 
after  being  whipped,  were  to  be  put  to  work  again  in  the 
field.  1 

Whatever  disposition  may  have  existed  among  the 
slaves  to  steal  away  from  the  plantations  to  which  they 
belonged,  Avas  due  in  some  measure  to  the  influence  and 
example  of  the  restless  or  discontented  Avhite  servants, 
who  were  bolder,  more  energetic,  and  more  enterprising 
than  members  of  the  African  race.  The  list  of  laborers 
on  every  large  estate  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  seventeenth 
century  included  both  negroes  and  white  men  ;  brought 
together  in  intimate  and  constant  association,  the  slaves 
were  naturally  very  susceptible  to  the  improper  persua- 
sions of  their  white  companions,  and  consequently  special 
laws  had  to  be  passed  to  jiunish  the  white  servants  who 
absconded  in  company  with  them.  Not  all  of  the  negroes, 
however,  who  were  guilty  of  the  offence  of  running  away 
were  prompted  to  do  so  by  the  influence  of  individuals 
of  the  other  race.  A  large  proportion  of  the  slaves,  es- 
pecially in  the  period  following  1670,  had  only  been 
recently  imported  into  the  Colony,  and  being  African 
savages  unaccustomed  to  a  life  of  labor  and  restraint,  it 
is  not  strange  that  many  should  have  felt  and  acted 
upon  the  impulse  to  seek  freedom  by  flight.  This 
part  of   the  black  population  had   not  yet  acquired  an 

1  General  Court  Orders,  June  80,  1640,  EoUnson  Transcripts,  p.  13. 


SYSTEM    OF   LABOR  115 

attachment  to  the  plantations  of  their  masters  owing  to 
their  recent  importation.  One  of  the  most  powerful  in- 
fluences that  fostered  a  steady  and  sober  spirit  in  the 
negroes  who  were  natives  of  the  soil,  was  thus  entirely 
absent  in  the  case  of  the  imported  slaves  unless  they 
had  reached  the  Colony  whilst  still  very  young. 

It  was  not  until  1672,  that  we  discover  indications 
of  open  discontent  among  the  negroes  of  Virginia.  An 
Act  of  Assembly  passed  in  that  year  reveals  the  fact 
that  there  were  slaves  in  rebellion  in  different  parts  of 
the  Colony  at  this  time,  and  that  it  had  been  found  so 
far  impossible  to  subdue  and  capture  them.^  There  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  any  movement  among  them 
resembling  an  organized  insurrection  ;  it  was  rather  a 
number  of  cases  in  which  two  or  more,  or  even  one,  had 
taken  refuge  in  the  fastnesses  of  the  wilderness  of  forest. 
Abandoning  as  hopeless  all  thought  of  seizing  these  fugi- 
tives by  peaceful  means,  the  House  of  Burgesses  authorized 
whoever  should  seek  to  capture  them,  whether  by  legal 
warrant  or  by  hue  and  cry,  to  kill  them  on  the  spot  if 
they  attempted  to  resist  arrest.  The  master  of  every 
slave  who  perished  under  these  circumstances  received 
satisfaction  for  his  loss  at  the  public  charge  to  the 
extent  of  four  thousand  five  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco. 
If  the  successful  effort  to  seize  the  negro  resulted  in 
wounding  him,  his  owner  was  recouped  in  proportion  to 
the  loss  entailed  by  his  sickness,  which  probably  included 
the  medical  expense  of  the  cure,  payment  being  made 
in  the  form  of  a  certificate,  which  was  to  be  presented  to 
the  General  Assembly  to  be  honored.  In  every  instance 
in  which  a  slave  had  fled  to  an  Indian  town,  its  chief  was 
required  to  bring  him  before  the  nearest  justice  of  the 
peace,  receiving  as  a  reward  a  certain  amount  of  roanoke, 
1  Ilening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  299 


116  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

or  merchandise  if  he  preferred.  ^  All  absconding  negroes 
who  were  arrested,  but  whose  owners  were  unknown,  were 
directed  by  an  order  of  court  passed  in  1691  to  be  for- 
warded to  Jamestown,  where  they  remained  until  claimed, 
the  masters  of  fugitives  sending  thither  their  marks  and 
descriptions. 2  There  were  cases  in  which  the  names  of 
slaves,  who  had  run  away  and  become  notorious  outlaws 
by  the  outrages  they  committed,  were  referred  to  in 
special  laws  of  the  Assembly.  Such  a  case  was  that  of 
the  negro  who,  about  1700,  took  refuge  in  the  woods  ex- 
tending over  the  greater  part  of  the  counties  of  James 
City,  York,  and  New  Kent,  and  who  was  charged  with 
ravaging  the  crops,  perpetrating  robberies,  and  carrying 
the  greatest  consternation  into  every  community  in  which 
he  appeared.  A  reward  of  one  thousand  pounds  was 
offered  for  the  body  of  this  runaway,  whether  produced 
dead  or  alive.  It  was  declared  to  be  a  felony  to  enter- 
tain him.  It  would  seem  from  this  that  a  number  of 
white  persons  were  either  in  collusion  with  him,  or  were 
afraid  to  arrest  him  when  he  came  to  their  houses.^ 

A  few  years  previous  to  this,  a  mulatto,  who  had  fled 
from  his  master,  Ralph  Wormeley  of  Middlesex,  concealed 
himself  in  the  fastnesses  of  Rappahannock  County.  He 
drew  around'  him  a  number  of  negro  accomplices,  and  in 
a  short  time  became  an  object  of  popular  terror;  he 
carried  off  numerous  hogs,  and  went  so  far  as  to  break 
into  one  of  his  master's  stores,  from  which  he  took  away 
a  quantity  of  goods,  including  several  carbines.  He  was 
at  last  forced  to  surrender.* 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  299,  300. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  110,  Va.  State  Library ; 
Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  267,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  HI,  p.  210. 

*  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1G80-1G91,  orders  Nov. 
9,  1691. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  IIT 

All  the  laws  relating  to  fugitive  negroes  refer  to  the 
number  who  were  at  large  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  the  evil  was  so  crying  in  itself,  and 
so  likely  to  lead  to  worse  consequences,  that  the  most 
summary  disposition  of  runaways,  who  refused  to  return 
to  their  masters  by  submitting  to  arrest,  was  allowed 
with  the  full  concurrence  of  public  sentiment. ^  As  a 
slave  could  not  be  punished  like  a  servant  who  had  raised 
his  hand  against  his  master,  by  an  extension  of  his  term, 
his  owner  was  permitted  instead  to  inflict  corporal  pun- 
ishment upon  him.  If  he  happened  to  die  in  consequence 
of  the  severity  of  this  punishment,  the  master  was  not 
held  to  have  been  guilty  of  felon}^  it  being  the  presump- 
tion of  the  law  that  the  act  was  devoid  of  malice,  as  no 
man  would  voluntarily  and  intentionally  destroy  his  own 
property.  This  law  was  one  of  the  first  indications  in 
colonial  legislation  that  the  increasing  importation  of 
negroes  was  arousing  apprehension  among  the  planters 
of  a  possible  outbreak  on  the  part  of  the  slaves.  A  still 
more  unmistakable  evidence  of  this  feeling  appears  in  a 
measure  passed  in  1680,^  which  was  the  reenactment  in 
a  more  rigid  form  of  the  law  of  1639,^  prohibiting  the  use 
by  a  negro  of  all  instruments  of  offence  or  defence,  such 
as  clubs,  swords,  guns,  and  staffs.  If  he  raised  a  weapon 
to  strike  or  shoot  a  Christian,  whether  his  master  or  not, 
he  was  to  be  punished  by  the  infliction  of  thirty  lashes  on 
his  bare  back.  Twice  during  the  course  of  each  year  the 
minister  of  each  parish  was  required  after  the  second  lesson 
in  the  divine  service  to  read  this  statute  to  his  congrega- 
tion,* and  a  failure  to  do  so  was  an  indictable  offence. 

No  slave  was  allowed  to  leave  the  plantation  of  his 
master  without  a  certificate  of  permission  to  go  abroad, 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  86.  3  /^^-j.^  vol.  I,  p.  226. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  pp.  481,  482.  *  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  492. 


118  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

and  tliis  permission  was  only  to  be  granted  when  he  was 
sent  off  on  an  important  errand.  If  he  was  found  wan- 
dering about  without  the  passport  required  by  hiw,  he 
was  taken  before  the  nearest  justice  of  the  peace,  who, 
after  giving  him  a  whipping,  forwarded  him  to  the  con- 
stable in  the  adjacent  county,  who  in  his  turn  repeated 
the  whipping,  and  then  delivered  him  to  the  constable 
beyond,  and  this  course  was  continued  until  the  slave 
finally  reached  the  hands  of  his  master.  If  he  was 
allowed  to  escape  by  the  carelessness  of  one  of  these 
constables,  the  owner  could  recover  a  large  sum  in  a 
court  of  law.  No  strange  negro  was  suffered  to  remain 
on  a  plantation  four  hours  after  his  first  appearance  un- 
less he  had  in  his  possession  a  certificate  showing  that  his 
absence  from  home  was  properly  authorized. ^ 

It  reveals  the  great  importance  attached  by  the  officials 
to  the  various  laws  for  the  prevention  of  slave  insurrec- 
tions, that  Governor  Andros,  in  1691,  issued  a  strong 
proclamation  calling  attention  to  the  general  remissness 
in  their  enforcement,  in  consequence  of  which,  negroes 
had  run  together  in  certain  parts  of  the  Colony,  causing 
assemblages  so  dangerous  as  to  threaten  the  peace  of  the 
whole  community.  He  commanded  that  no  certificates 
should  be  given  to  slaves  allowing  them  to  go  off  the 
estates  of  their  masters,  and  in  order  that  this  injunction 
should  come  to  the  ears  of  all  the  planters,  he  required 
that  his  proclamation  should  be  read  in  the  churches,  at 
the  musters  and  militia  meetings,  and  on  every  occasion  of 
great  publicity .^ 

1  Hening's  StaUttes,  vol.  II,  pp.  481,  493.  An  instance  in  which  four 
hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  were  recovered  by  a  planter  on  account  of  the 
default  of  a  constable  under  these  circumstances  is  recorded  in  Becords 
of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  282,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Jiecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  pp.  22,  23,  Va.  State  Library. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  119 

When  a  slave  was  guilty  of  murder,  he  was  arrested  by 
the  sheriff  of  the  county  in  which  the  felony  had  occurred, 
and  thrown  into  jail,  and  there  he  remained  in  irons  until 
his  case  was  brought  to  trial.  The  first  step  to  this  was 
the  transmission  of  information  to  the  Governor  that  the 
crime  had  been  committed;  upon  the  reception  of  this 
information,  that  official  directed  that  an  oyer  and  ter- 
miner be  issued  to  such  persons  residing  in  the  county 
where  the  slave  was  held,  whom  he  considered  to  be  fit  to 
determine  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner.  In  the 
inquiry  which  they  at  once  instituted,  the  accused  could 
be  convicted  on  the  testimony  of  himself  or  two  reputable 
witnesses,  or  one  witness  whose  testimony  was  supported 
by  strong  circumstantial  evidence.  He  could  not  claim 
the  privilege  of  a  trial  by  jury.^  The  expenses  entailed 
in  supporting  the  slave  during  the  time  of  his  stay  in  jail 
were  provided  for  in  the  public  levy.^  If  he  was  hung, 
the  justices  decided  upon  his  value  and  returned  a  certifi- 
cate embodying  their  estimate  to  the  General  Assembly, 
who  made  an  appropriation  to  the  master  equal  to  the 
stated  amount.^  Rape  of  white  women,  which  has  become 
the  most  characteristic  crime  of  the  African  since  his 
emancipation  in  the  nineteenth  century,  was  also  com- 
mitted by  him  in  the  seventeenth.*  An  ordinary  assault 
by  a  slave  even  upon  a  white  man  was  punished  by  a 
severe  whipping  only.^  When  the  offence  was  attended 
by  aggravated  circumstances  and  the  person  guilty  of  it 
was  a  free  negro,  male  or  female,  the  infliction  of  stripes 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  103. 

2  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1G97,  p.  16,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  270. 

*  Nov.  25,  1677,  General  Court  Orders,  1677-1682.  "  Strong  measures 
to  be  taken  for  apprehending  Robin,  a  negro  who  had  ravished  a  white 
woman."     Robinson  Transcripts,  p.  264. 

°  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1G90-1694,  p.  343,  Va.  State  Library. 


120  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

upon  liis  or  her  back  was  followed  by  imprisonment, 
which  continued  until  the  costs  were  paid  and  security 
for  good  behavior  was  given.  In  1693,  an  action  of  tres- 
pass was  brought  in  the  county  court  of  York  by  a  well- 
knoAvn  j^lanter  named  Sampson  and  his  wife  against  a 
negress  and  her  husband,  on  the  ground  that  they  had 
made  a  violent  attack  upon  the  person  of  Mrs.  Sampson 
and  threatened  to  take  her  life.  Of  this  offence,  the 
negress  was  convicted.  She  was  whipped  by  the  sheriff 
of  the  county  until  she  had  received  twenty- nine  lashes, 
and  was  then  thrown  into  jail  to  remain  until  she  could  find 
some  one  to  go  on  her  bond  to  keep  the  peace.  Her  char- 
acter was  considered  to  be  so  dangerous  and  her  life  so 
disorderly,  that  the  court  entered  a  rule  that  unless  she 
could  show  that  her  claim  to  freedom  was  capable  of  the 
most  irrefutable  proof,  she  should  be  transported  from  the 
Colony.  Not  being  able  to  show  this,  she  was  sent  out  of 
Virginia  as  a  person  whose  j)resence  was  calculated  to 
disturb  the  peace  of  the  community.  When  the  act  of 
the  slave  amounted  only  to  a  menace,  the  person  who  was 
the  object  of  this  menace  could  compel  the  master  of  the 
negro  to  give  bond  as  a  security  for  his  good  behavior. ^ 

The  petty  offences  of  negroes  involving  the  interests  of 
their  masters  only  were  dealt  with  in  the  seventeenth 
century  in  the  same  manner,  as  a  rule,  as  they  were  in 
the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth,  their  owners  being  allowed 
to  inflict  such  punishment  as  appeared  to  them  to  be  advis- 
able. An  exception  seems  to  have  been  made  in  the  case 
of  hog-stealing.  Upon  the  commission  of  the  first  offence 
of  this  kind,  the  slave  was  soundly  whipped,  and  for  the 
second,  his  ears  were  nailed  to  the  pillory  and  afterwards 

1  Hecords  of  EUzabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1609.  p.  126,  Ya.  State 
Library.  See  also  liecords  of  York  Couiiti/,  vol.  1(390-1094,  p.  287,  Va. 
State  Library. 


SYSTEM    OF    LABOR  121 

severed  from  his  head  with  a  knife.  This  punishment 
was  severe  enough  to  accomplish  the  purpose  for  which 
it  was  intended,  but  like  a  great  majority  of  the  drastic 
measures  passed  with  reference  to  the  slaves,  it  was  doubt- 
less very  much  modified  wdien  it  came  to  be  enforced,  if  it 
was  not  ignored  altogether.  No  traveller  in  Virginia  in 
the  seventeenth  century  has  remarked  upon  the  number  of 
earless  negroes  in  the  Colony,  and  in  that  age,  as  in  more 
recent  times,  it  must  have  been  difficult  for  individuals  of 
this  race  to  have  resisted  the  temptation  of  running  down 
tlie  many  fine  young  hogs  that  crossed  their  path  in  the 
forest  in  whichever  direction  they  might  have  been  pro- 
ceeding. It  is  quite  unlikely  that  the  master  would  have 
been  willing  to  have  had  a  valuable  slave  lowered  in  value 
in  case  he  desired  to  sell  him,  as  was  always  possible,  by 
reporting  him  to  the  authorities  to  be  subjected  to  dis- 
figurement for  life.  Self-interest  was  alive  here  even  if 
sentiment  was  dormant.  A  negro  w^ith  two  ears  w^as  worth 
more  in  the  market  than  a  dozen  hogs,  and  to  remove  one 
of  his  ears  was  to  proclaim  to  every  planter  in  the  Colony 
that  he  was  a  felon  whom  it  would  have  been  unwise  to 
purchase.^ 

The  law  required  that  the  same  barbarous  punishment 
should  be  imposed  when  the  slave  was  convicted  of  rob- 
bing a  house  or  store.  He  was  first  lashed  by  the  sheriff 
until  sixty  strokes  had  been  received,  and  was  then  placed 
in  the  pillory  with  his  ears  nailed  to  the  posts,  in  which 
position  he  was  compelled  to  remain  for  half  an  hour,  at 
the  end  of  which  time  these  members  were  severed  from 
his  head. 2 

There  are  indications  of  the  presence  of  free  negroes 
in  the  Colony  at  a  comparatively  early  date.      The}''  were 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  179. 

^  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1705,  p.  140. 


122  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

either  the  offspring  of  members  of  their  own  race  who 
had  been  set  at  liberty,  or  they  were  slaves  who  had  been 
emancipated  by  their  masters.  In  many  cases,  the  be- 
stowal upon  them  of  all  the  rights  of  freedom  had  been 
without  restriction.  This  was  the  course  pursued  by 
Colonel  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  with  reference  to  his  slave 
Kate,  to  whom  liberty  had  been  promised  by  his  wife 
before  her  death.  ^  In  other  cases,  the  gift  was  made  sub- 
ject to  certain  conditions,  either  temporary  or  permanent 
in  their  nature.  John  Farrar,  of  Henrico,  in  emancipat- 
ing a  negro  who  had  grown  to  old  age  in  his  service, 
required  that  until  the  following  Christmas  lie  was  to 
remain  on  the  estate  to  which  he  was  then  attached,  and 
was  to  take  an  active  part  in  producing  the  crop  to  be 
planted  in  the  course  of  that  year.^  Tony  Bowyer,  the 
property  of  Richard  Bennett,  was  liberated  by  his  master 
on  condition  that  he  should  deliver  annually  eight  hun- 
dred pounds  of  tobacco,  and  the  General  Court,  after  the 
death  of  Bennett,  required  Tony  to  furnish  ample  security 
for  the  payment  of  this  amount. ^  Under  the  will  of 
Mrs.  Beazley,  which  w^as  admitted  to  probate  about  the 
middle  of  the  century,  one  of  her  slaves  was  devised  to  a 
kinsman  for  a  term  of  eight  years,  and,  at  its  expiration, 
he  was  to  be  set  free,  and  the  customary  allowance  under 
the  circumstances,  of  three  barrels  of  Indian  corn  and  a 
suit  of  clothes,  was  to  be  made  to  him.  The  negro  was 
assigned  by  his  mistress  to  a  Mrs.  Lucas,  who,  after  com- 
pelling him  to  remain  in  her  employment  three  years 
longer  than  the  will  of  Mrs.  Beazley  prescribed,  at  the 
end  of  that  time  forced  him  to  sign  a  paper  binding  him 
to  continue  with  her  during  the  course  of  twenty  years. 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  154,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  299,  Va.  State  Library. 
^  Becords  of  the  General  Court,  p.  243. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  123 

These  facts  were  embodied  in  a  petition  whicli  he  entered 
in  court  for  the  purpose  of  constraining  Mrs.  Lucas  to 
remunerate  him  for  the  three  years  beyond  his  legal  term 
which  she  had  forced  Inm  to  serve. ^ 

Nicholas  Martian,  of  York,  directed  in  his  will  that  when 
the  first  crop  of  tobacco  had  been  gathered  after  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debts  which  he  left  at  his  decease,  his  two 
negroes,  Philip  and  Nicholas,  should  be  set  free,  and  that 
one  cow,  three  barrels  of  Indian  corn,  clothes,  and  nails 
should  be  given  to  each  of  tliem.  Each  one  was  also  to 
be  permitted  during  his  life  to  have  a  certain  area  of  land 
in  which  to  plant. ^ 

Thomas  Whitehead,  of  York,  by  will  emancipated  his 
slave,  John,  and  bequeathed  to  him  a  great  variety  of 
clothing,  and  also  two  cows,  ordering  that  he  should  be 
allowed  the  use  of  as  much  ground  as  he  could  cultivate, 
and  the  possession  of  a  house.  So  great  was  his  confi- 
dence in  the  discretion  and  integrity  of  this  negro,  that  he 
appointed  him  the  guardian  of  Mary  Rogers,  a  ward  of 
Whitehead's,  and  overseer  of  her  property,  offices  which 
the  court  refused  to  suffer  him  to  fill.^ 

Daniel  Parke  shoAved  equal  generosity  to  a  favorite 
slave.  He  instructed  his  executors  to  pay  to  this  negro, 
whom  he  set  free  by  his  will,  fifteen  bushels  of  shelled 
Indian  corn,  and  fifty  pounds  of  dried  beef,  annually,  as 
long  as  the  man  should  live.  In  addition,  he  was  to 
receive  each  year  from  Parke's  estate,  a  kersey  coat,  a 
pair  of  breeches,  a  hat,  two  pairs  of  shoes,  two  pairs  of 
yarn  stockings,  two  shirts,  a  pair  of  drawers,  and  an  axe 
and  hoe.     His  levies  were  also  to  be  paid.* 

1  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  9.  See  also 
Records  of  the  General  Court,  p.  218. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1633-1694,  p.  109,  Va.  State  Library. 
8  Ibid.,  vol.  1657-1662,  pp.  211,  217. 

*  Ibid.,  vol.  1687-1691,  pp.  278,  279. 


124  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

Robert  Griggs  of  Lancaster  granted  by  Avill  freedom 
to  all  of  his  slaves,  for  whose  welfare  he  provided  with 
great  liberality.  To  a  mulatto  woman  owned  by  him,  he 
bequeathed  a  heifer  and  three  barrels  of  Indian  corn,  and 
he  commanded  his  executor  to  allot  her  a  house  and  a  cer- 
tain area  of  ground  as  long  as  she  continued  to  live  with 
her  husband  ;  and  she  was  also  to  be  supplied  with  one 
cotton  suit  every  year.  Two  of  his  young  negroes  were 
to  serve  for  a  period  of  thirty-eight  years,  and  then  to  be 
emancipated.  All  the  children  in  his  possession  were  to 
remain  slaves  until  they  reached  their  forty-fifth  year. 
Those  of  his  negroes  who  did  not  come  within  these  pro- 
visions were  not  to  be  set  free  until  thirty-nine  years  had 
passed  since  their  arrival  in  the  country. ^ 

John  Carter  of  Lancaster,  one  of  the  largest  slave- 
holders in  the  Colony,  by  his  will  gave  freedom  to  two  of 
his  negroes  who  were  married  to  each  other.  To  each  he 
devised  a  cow  and  a  calf  and  three  barrels  of  Indian  corn, 
and  instructed  his  heirs  to  allow  them  the  use  of  a  con- 
venient house,  firewood,  timber,  and  as  much  land  as  they 
could  cultivate.  He  also  enjoined  that  the  two  young 
daughters  of  this  couple  should  receive  their  liberty  when 
they  reached  their  eighteenth  year,  and  as  a  provision  for 
them,  he  gave  each  one  a  yearling  heifer  with  its  increase, 
which  was  to  be  permitted  to  run  with  the  cattle  of  his 
wife  after  his  death. ^ 

A  more  remarkable  instance  of  generosity  on  the  part 
of  the  Virginian  slaveholder  of  the  seventeenth  century 
is  to  be  found  among  the  records  of  Lower  Norfolk 
County.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  beneficiaries  in 
this  case  were  the  illegitimate  children  of  the  testator. 
The  will  of  John  Nicholls,  tiled  in  1697,  disclosed  the  fact 

1  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1687,  p.  91. 

2  Ibid.,  1690-1709,  p.  3. 


SYSTEM   OF    LABOR  125 

that  he  had  emancipated  a  midatto  boy  and  girl  belong- 
ing to  him,  children  of  one  of  his  female  slaves.  The 
boy  at  the  time  of  Nicholls'  death  was  serving  an  appren- 
ticeship to  a  blacksmith  in  Nansemond  County.  To  the 
girl,  he  devised  two  hundred  acres  of  land  in  fee  simple, 
and  to  the  boy  three  hundred  and  ten  acres.  To  the 
latter,  he  also  bequeathed  a  pair  of  millstones,  and  all  the 
ironwork  necessary  for  the  equipment  of  a  water-mill. 
He  gave  both  children  the  cattle  which  at  the  time  of 
his  death  would  be  running  on  the  lands  he  had  left  to 
them  by  will,  and  they  were  to  share  alike  in  the  division. 
To  the  girl,  he  bequeathed  a  feather-bed  and  bolster,  a 
rug  and  two  blankets,  four  ewes  and  one  ram,  a  sow 
and  pig,  one  woollen  and  one  linen  wheel,  a  pair  of  wool, 
a  pair  of  tow,  and  a  pair  of  cotton  cards.  To  the  boy, 
he  bequeathed  a  feather-bed  and  bolster,  two  blankets 
and  a  rug,  four  ewes  and  a  ram,  a  sow  and  pig,  and  a 
musket.  In  case  either  died  before  he  or  she  came  of  age, 
the  survivor  was  to  be  the  heir  of  the  deceased.^ 

The  records  of  the  seventeenth  century  disclose  the  fact 
that  numerous  suits  were  entered  by  slaves  for  the  recov- 
ery of  their  freedom,  and  that  the  courts  showed  them  the 
amplest  justice.  In  an  action  brought  in  1695  in  Elizabeth 
City  County  by  a  negro  against  the  executors  of  Colonel 
John  Lear,  in  which  it  was  alleged  that  he  was  entitled  to 
his  liberty,  the  executors  failed  to  make  their  appearance. 
An  order  was  adopted  that  unless  Lewis  Burwell  and 
Thomas  Goddin,  who  were  the  representatives  of  Colonel 
Lear,  attended  the  next  court,  the  plaintiff  should  be 
set  free. 2  A  similar  order  was  entered  in  York  in  the 
case   of   Henry   Tyler,  the   administrator  of   ]\Ir.   INIartin 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County^  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  96. 

2  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  107,  Va.  State 
Library. 


126  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Gardner,  who  had  emancipated  a  slave  bearing  the  name 
of  Napho.i 

In  the  interval  between  1635  and  1700,  there  were 
probably  a  number  of  persons  of  African  blood  in  the 
Colony,  who  had  raised  themselves  to  a  condition  of 
moderate  importance  in  the  community.  There  were 
certainly  some  who  were  able  to  write. ^  It  is  known 
that  patents  to  land  were  obtained  by  a  few.  Thus  in 
1654,  one  hundred  acres  lying  on  Pongoteague  River  in 
Northampton  County  were  granted  to  Richard  Johnson, 
a  negro,  upon  the  basis  of  head  rights  which  were  repre- 
sented by  two  white  men.  In  the  description  of  this 
tract,  it  is  stated  to  have  been  contiguous  to  estates 
owned  by  John  Johnson  and  Anthony  Johnson,  both  of 
the  African  race.^  Two  years  later,  Benjamin  Dole,  a 
member  of  the  same  race,  received  a  patent  to  three  hun- 
dred acres  in  Surry  County,  which  was  due  him  for  the 
transportation  of  six  persons.^  The  transfer  to  negroes 
of  land  purchased  by  them  from  private  grantors  was  not 
uncommon  ;  thus  in  1668,  Robert  Jones,  a  tailor  residing 
in  York,  sold  to  John  Harris,  an  African  freeman,  fifty 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  328,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  See  Becords  of  Middlesex  Couiity,  original  vol.  1G79-1694,  p.  14.  See 
also  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1689-1698,  p.  250. 

3  Va.  Land  Patents, vol.  Ill, -g.2Qi^.  RicliardJolmson  was  a  carpenter 
(see  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1663-1666,  p.  54)  and  a 
mulatto  (Ibid.,  original  vol.  1682-1697,  p.  160).  We  find  in  the  Becords 
of  Northampton  County  entry  of  a  suit  by  Anthony  Johnson  for  the  pur- 
pose of  recovering  his  negro  servant,  who  had  been  appropriated  by  Rob- 
ert Parker.  See  original  vol.  1651-1654,  p.  226.  There  seems  to  have  been 
some  dispute  as  to  the  land  owned  by  John  Johnson,  as  the  following 
entry  in  the  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1651-1654, 
p.  200,  shows:  "'Whereas  John  Johnson,  Negro,  hath  this  day  made  his 
complaint  in  Court  that  John  Johnson,  Sr.,  detaineth  a  patent  to  450 
acres,  which  John  Johnson,  Jr.,  claims,  John  Johnson,  Sr.,  is  ordered  to 
appear  in  Court." 

*  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1655-1664,  p.  71. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  127 

acres  which  lie  possessed  in  New  Kent.i  The  estates  of 
negroes  were  sometimes  sufficiently  large  to  require  the 
appointment  by  the  court  of  administrators  to  settle  up 
their  affairs. ^ 

The  pride  of  the  Virginians  was  shown  in  the  statute 
which  provided  that  no  black  freeman. should  be  allowed 
to  secure  by  indenture  the  service  of  white  persons  to 
continue  for  the  usual  term  of  years,^  but  he  was  not  for- 
bidden to  acquire  an  interest  of  that  nature  in  an  Indian 
or  an  individual  of  his  own  race.  There  seems,  however, 
to  be  little  room  for  doubt  that  the  free  negroes  who  had 
obtained  an  ownership  in  real  estate  were  allowed  to 
exercise  the  suffrage  in  the  times  when  it  was  based  upon 
a  property  qualification.  When  the  privilege  was  thrown 
open  to  the  freemen  of  the  Colony  without  restriction, 
this  right  w^as  not  only  enjoyed  by  the  African  free- 
holders, but  it  would  be  inferred  that  there  was  no  dis- 
crimination in  this  respect  against  any  negro  who  could 
show  that  he  was  not  a  slave,  whether  in  possession  of 
property  or  not.  All  freemen  are  included  in  the  grant 
of  the  right  of  suffrage  under  the  statutes  passed  in 
March,  1655,  and  in  March,  1657,  as  well  as  in  1676,  when 
the  peoj)le  had  triumphed  under  Bacon.*  In  no  instance 
is  the  black  freeman  excepted  from  the  oj)eration  of  these 
statutes  by  name.     In  the  law  of  1699,  readopting  the 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  327,  Va.  State  Library. 
Leases  for  99  years  to  negroes  were  not  uncommon  ;  see  a  lease  of  200 
acres  for  this  period  to  Philip  Morgan,  a  negro,  by  John  Parker  of 
Accomac,  original  vol.  1676-1690,  p.  185. 

-  Becords  of  York  Coxmty,  vol.  166-4-1672,  p.  495.  A  judgment  for  486 
pounds  of  tobacco  against  the  estate  of  Edward  Jessop,  a  mulatto,  is 
recorded  in  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1683-1689,  p.  258.  An 
instance  of  a  negro  surety  is  found  in  the  records  of  the  same  county, 
original  vol.  1689-1698,  p.  58. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  280. 

4  Udd.,  vol.  I,  pp.  403,  475  ;  vol.  II,  p.  .356 


128  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

property  qualification,  women  sole  or  covenant,  males  under 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  Popish  recusants  were 
denied  the  voting  privilege,  but  no  reference  by  way  of 
exception  is  made  to  negro  freeholders.  ^  That  the  free 
negro,  mulatto,  or  Indian  had  been  given  the  right  of 
suffrage  previous  to  1723  is  to  be  inferred  from  the 
provision  adopted  in  that  session  that  none  of  these 
persons  should  thereafter  be  allowed  to  enjoy  it.^  It 
would  seem  to  follow  logically  from  the  possession  of  this 
right  by  the  negro  freeman  or  freeholder,  that  he  was 
permitted  to  perform  many  of  the  duties  expected  of 
white  citizens  in  that  age.  He  was  certainly  subject  to 
its  burdens,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  payment  of  county 
levies. 2  In  one  case,  a  negro  was  appointed  by  the  jus- 
tices of  Lancaster  a  beadle,  but  it  was  specially  provided 
that  his  duties  should  be  restricted  to  inflicting  punish- 
ment b}'-  stripes  on  those  whom  the  court  should  condemn 
to  the  lash.* 

There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  free  negroes  of 
the  seventeenth  century  exhibited  as  a  mass  any  degree 
of  thrift.  It  appears  from  the  county  records  that  the 
largest  proportion  of  them  were  employed  under  the  pro- 
visions of  indentures  similar  to  those  by  which  the  white 
servants  were  bound.  Their  general  lack  of  prosperity 
was  clearly  revealed  in  the  fact  that  one  of  the  strongest 
reasons  which  led  to  the  passage  of  the  famous  law  of 
1699,  requiring  the  exportation  of  every  African  freeman 
within  six  months  after  he  was  emancipated,  was  that  the 
manumitted  slaves  became  in  their  old  age  a  charge  upon 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  172. 
^  Ibid.,  vol.  IV,  pp.  183,  131. 

3  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1081-1099,  p.  2,  Va.  State 
Library. 

*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1652-1657,  p.  213. 


SYSTEM   OF   LABOR  129 

the  country,  as  tliey  were  lacking  in  the  means  to  support 
themselves.^  It  is  also  significant  to  note  that  the  addi- 
tional reason  was  advanced  that  the  free  negroes  were 
receivers  of  goods  stolen  either  by  the  slaves  or  the  white 
servants  from  their  masters. ^  Under  the  provisions  of 
this  measure,  which  was  really  designed  to  discourage 
emancipation,  the  planter  who  liberated  a  negro  and 
failed  to  send  him  out  of  the  Colony  was  liable  to  a  levy 
on  his  property  to  the  extent  of  ten  pounds  sterling,  to  be 
employed  in  paying  the  expenses  incurred  in  the  freed- 
man's  transportation.  If  a  surplus  remained  after  these 
expenses  had  been  met,  it  was  to  be  used  by  the  church 
wardens  of  the  j)arish  in  which  his  former  owner  resided, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  If  the  slave  had  been  manu- 
mitted by  will,  the  heirs  of  the  testator  were  exposed  to 
the  same  penalty  for  a  failure  to  comply  with  the  require- 
ments of  the  statute. 2 

We  have  already  given  a  brief  account  of  the  Indian  as 
a  servant.  He  also  played  a  part  of  considerable  impor- 
tance in  the  Colony  as  a  slave.  He  did  not,  however, 
appear  in  this  character  until  1676,  when  it  was  decided 
by  the  Assembly,  which  at  that  time  was  under  the  con- 
trol of  Bacon,  to  make  legal  the  enslavement  of  all  the 
aborigines  captured  in  war,  under  the  definition  of  service 
for  life.  In  1661,  it  had  been  expressly  declared  that  no 
Indian  who  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  whites  should 
be  disposed  of  absolutely  and  permanently,  and  this  pro- 
vision, in  conformity  with  all  of  the  same  kind  previously 

1  Heniiig's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  87. 

2  See,  in  illustration  of  this  fact,  an  instance  preserved  in  the  Records 
of  Nurthampton  County,  original  vol.  1689-1()98,  p.  463. 

^  In  1698,  Richard  Trotter  of  York  County,  by  the  terms  of  his  will, 
emancipated  two  of  his  slaves,  to  whom  he  bequeathed  fifteen  pounds 
sterling  apiece,  to  meet  the  expense  of  their  removal  from  the  Colony. 
Vol.  1694-1702,  pp.  194,  195,  Va.  State  Library. 

VOL.   II.  K 


130  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

established,  had  its  origin  in  a  desire  to  promote  as  far  as 
possible  peaceful  relations  with  the  surrounding  tribes. ^ 
As  late  as  1670,  it  was  proclaimed  that  the  youthful  mem- 
bers of  these  tribes,  seized  during  the  progress  of  war, 
should  not  be  held  beyond  their  thirtieth  year.^  It  re- 
mained for  Bacon  to  adopt  the  rule  that  slavery  for  life 
should  be  the  lot  of  every  Indian  who  should  come  into 
the  hands  of  the  whites  during  the  period  of  hostilities, 
and  the  Government,  after  the  insurrection  was  over,  fol- 
lowed the  policy  which  he  had  inaugurated.^  The  scope 
of  the  principle  was  extended  in  1682,  by  the  passage  of  a 
law  permitting  the  holding  in  bondage  of  all  Indians  who 
had  been  captured  by  tribes  at  peace  with  the  Colony 
and  sold  to  the  planters,  or  who  had  been  brought  into 
the  country  from  a  distance  by  persons  engaged  in  trade 
with  the  people  of  Virginia.  The  regulations  established 
for  the  management  of  such  slaves  were  practically  the 
same  as  those  in  operation  for  the  control  of  the  African. 
They  were  brought  within  the  scope  of  every  measure 
adopted  for  the  protection  of  the  negro  slaves,  and  morally 
as  well  as  materially  stood  precisely  upon  the  same  foot- 
ing in  the  view  of  the  law.  They  were,  however,  valued 
at  somewhat  lower  rates. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  143. 

^  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  283.      "if  meu  or  woiueu,  twelve  years  aud  no 
longer." 

3/6iU,pp.  346,  440. 


CHAPTER   XII 

DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE   PLAXTEE 

To  inquire  into  the  origin  of  the  planters  of  Virginia 
in  the  seventeenth  century  would  be  to  enter  into  a 
domain  which  is  more  distinctly  a  part  of  social  than 
economic  history.  Such  an  inquiry  was  justified  in  the 
case  of  servants  because  they  bore  the  same  practical 
relation  to  the  community  as  the  ordinary  beast  of  bur- 
den, only  tempered  by  their  human  intelligence,  which 
led  to  their  receiving  more  conscientious  treatment  from 
their  masters.  Nevertheless,  even  from  an  economic  point 
of  view,  it  is  important  to  know  that  the  great  body  of 
men  who  sued  out  patents  to  public  lands  in  Virginia 
were  sprung  from  the  portion  of  the  English  common- 
wealth that  was  removed  from  the  highest  as  well  as 
from  the  lowest  ranks  in  the  community,  and  which,  while 
in  many  instances  sharing  the  blood  of  the  noblest,  yet  as 
a  rule  belonged  to  the  classes  engaged  in  the  different  pro- 
fessions and  trades,  in  short,  to  the  workers  in  all  of  the 
principal  branches  of  English  activity.  With  those  power- 
ful traditions  animating  them,  the  traditions  of  race  and 
nationality,  blending  with  the  traditions  of  special  pursuits, 
they  had  also  that  enterprising  spirit  which  prompted 
them  to  abandon  home  and  country  to  make  a  lodgment 
in  the  West.  It  is  incorrect  to  infer  that  their  position 
in  their  native  land  was  lacking  in  advantages  because 
they  showed  a  willingness  to  emigrate.  Of  all  the  mod- 
131 


132  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

ern  races,  the  English  have  exhibited  the  most  marked 
disposition  to  establish  colonies.  Until  the  settlement  of 
Virginia,  this  disposition  had  had  a  latent  existence  only. 
That  region  furnished  it  the  earliest  opportunity  for  its 
display.  The  colony  at  Jamestown  was  the  first  swarm 
which,  issuing  from  the  central  hive  in  England,  estab- 
lished a  permanent  home  abroad.  Since  the  13th  of 
May,  1607,  how  many  swarms  have  gone  forth  from  the 
same  hive,  how  vast  a  portion  of  the  surface  of  the  earth 
has  now  been  populated  by  the  same  race!  The  same 
practical  aspirations  which  in  the  present  century  have 
led  to  the  formation  of  so  many  English  commonwealths 
in  the  Australasian  seas,  influenced  men  of  the  same 
manly  and  self-reliant  stock  to  remove  to  Virginia.  A 
natural  desire  for  an  improved  condition  has  been  one  of 
the  strongest  impulses  for  that  migration  to  the  Western 
World  which  began  in  the  sixteenth  century.  This  de- 
sire was  just  as  pronounced  in  the  founders  of  the  most 
powerful  families  of  the  Colony  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, men  of  honorable  origin  in  England,  as  it  was  in 
the  humblest  person  who  secured  his  passage  thither  by 
selling  his  labor  for  a  certain  term  to  begin  after  his 
arrival.  In  the  hearts  of  both,  there  lingered  that  deep 
love  of  their  native  land  which  moved  them  to  speak  of 
it  as  "home"  until  their  latest  hour,  and  which  was 
transmitted  to  their  descendants,  although  the  latter  per- 
haps had  never  walked  an  English  street  or  gazed  upon 
an  English  landscape. ^  This  profound  affection  for  the 
mother  country,  a  trait  which  is  distinctive  of  the  off- 
shoots of  all  the  great  races,  had  a  vast  influence  upon 

1  The  references  to  England  as  "home"  are  very  numerous  in  the 
county  records.  See,  for  instance,  Beeords  of  Lancaster  County,  original 
vol.  1690-1709,  f.  p.  3,  where  John  Carter  speaks  of  his  crop  "going 
home,"  that  is,  to  England. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE   PLANTER  133 

the  whole  system  of  affairs  in  Virginia.  It  shaped  the 
tone  of  its  social  institutions,  moulded  its  political  spirit, 
and  guided  its  religious  thought,  and  but  for  the  peculiar 
conditions  attending  the  culture  of  tobacco,  would  have 
governed  its  agricultural  development  also.  There  was 
one  department  of  the  economic  life  of  the  people  in 
which  it  could  exhibit  itself  without  any  obstruction  in 
the  local  surroundings;  this  was  the  general  appointments 
of  the  household. 

In  the  previous  chapters,  I  have  sought  to  give  some 
account  of  the  different  j^roperties  which  the  planter  held, 
the  slaves,  the  servants,  the  live  stock,  the  estate  in  land. 
I  have  now  come  to  the  description  of  his  house,  his 
furniture,  his  utensils,  his  food,  his  drink,  his  dress,  his 
means  of  getting  from  place  to  place,  and  the  kindred 
economies  of  his  daily  existence.  The  only  inference  to 
be  drawn  from  the  copious  details  furnished  by  the  re- 
corded inventories  of  the  seventeenth  century,  is  that  the 
members  of  the  planting  class,  ranging  from  the  high- 
est to  the  lowest  rank,  were  in  the  possession,  in  pro- 
portion to  their  resources,  of  all  those  articles  which  in 
that  age  were  considered  to  be  necessary  to  domestic  com- 
fort and  convenience.  Virginian  homes  in  this  period 
did  not  differ  in  their  interior  arrangement  from  those 
English  homes  that  were  owned  by  men  of  the  same 
fortune  as  the  householders  of  the  Colony.  In  one  im- 
portant respect  only  the  Virginian  residence  fell  short  of 
the  English.  This  was  in  its  construction.  With  a  few 
exceptions,  the  contents  of  the  house  were  imported,  and 
were  therefore  equal  in  quality  to  the  articles  of  the 
same  character  in  common  use  in  the  mother  country. 
The  bedsteads,  couches,  chests,  and  looking-glasses  of  the 
chamber;  the  tables,  chairs,  plates,  knives,  and  cups  of 
the   hall ;    the    spits,  ladles,   chafing-dishes,  kettles,    and 


134  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

pots  of  the  kitchen;  the  churns,  cheese-presses,  and  pails 
of  the  dairy,  had  been  purchased  in  the  same  shops  in 
which  the  English  householder  had  bought  his  supplies 
of  a  similar  nature.  The  Virginian  residence,  however, 
was  in  its  framework  the  product  of  local  skill  and  labor. 
The  plank,  the  mortar,  the  brick,  and  the  stone  entering 
into  its  composition  had  been  obtained  in  the  Colony,  and 
had  been  put  together  there.  The  tastes  of  the  owner, 
even  if  he  desired  to  erect  a  dwelling-house  which  in 
general  appearance  should  resemble  some  one  of  those 
belonging  to  the  rural  gentry  of  England,  must  have 
remained  ungratified  on  account  of  the  great  costliness 
of  securing  both  the  materials  and  the  mechanical  skill 
which  were  required.  There  had  not  been  sufficient  accu- 
mulation of  wealth  in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury to  permit  of  large  expenditure  in  building  houses. 
The  outlay  attending  the  importation  from  the  mother 
country  of  highly  trained  workmen  and  of  special  ma- 
terials, would  have  imposed  a  burden  difficult  for  even 
the  most  affluent  members  of  the  planting  class  to  bear.^ 

So  far  as  information  is  to  be  derived  from  records, 
there  was  no  residence  in  the  Colony  in  the  seventeenth 
century  which  could  make  any  pretensions  to  beauty  of 
design.  The  homes  even  of  the  most  prominent  planters 
were  simple  and  plain.  Brick  seems  to  have  entered  only 
to  a  limited  extent  into  the  construction  of  the  dwellings. 
It  would  appear  that  all  bricks  used  in  Virginia  in 
this  century  were  manufactured  there.     As  this  material 

1  So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  the  first  building  materials 
of  any  kind  brought  into  Virginia  from  England  in  the  course  of  the 
seventeenth  century  were  imported  in  1607  for  the  use  of  George  Percy. 
In  memoranda  of  the  Ninth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  the  following  entry 
is  found  :  "To  Mr.  INIelshewe  for  many  necessaries,  which  he  delivered 
to  Mr.  Percy  toward  building  of  a  house  in  Virginia,  14s."  See  Brown's 
Genesis  of  the  United  States,  i^.  178. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  135 

was  in  general  use  in  England,  it  is  not  surprising  to  dis- 
cover that  there  were  bricklayers,  who  were  also  doubtless 
brickmakers,  in  the  band  of  settlers  who  arrived  in  1607. 
Among  the  artisans  whom  the  Company  sought  to  obtain 
in  1609,  with  a  view  to  their  transportation  to  Jamestown, 
there  were  four  brickmakers,  who  quite  probably  were  also 
expected  to  serve  as  bricklayers.  ^  Brickmakers  and  brick- 
layers were  advertised  for  on  two  occasions  in  1610.2  It 
cannot  be  stated  with  certainty  whether  these  men  Avere 
dispatched  to  the  Colony.  No  brickmakers  are  included 
by  name  in  the  list  of  persons  sent  over  with  the  Second 
and  Third  Supplies.  Dale  reached  Virginia  in  1611,  and 
was  probably  accompanied  by  workingmen  of  this  class,  as 
he  mentions  incidentally  in  his  letter  to  the  Council,  written 
in  the  year  of  his  arrival,  that  one  of  the  most  important 
tasks  which  the  colonists  had  to  perform  was  to  manu- 
facture bricks. 3  Kilns  were  certainly  erected  at  Henrico 
wdien  that  place  was  selected  as  the  site  of  the  new  town 
which  he  had  determined  to  build. ^  The  first  story  of 
all  the  houses  there,  was  constructed  of  brick  made  on  the 
spot  by  men  who  had  been  brought  thither  in  comj)any 
with  spadesmen,  carpenters,  wood-choppers,  and  sawyers, 
for  this  special  purpose.  It  was  the  bricks  manufactured 
here  which  Whitaker,  in  his  Good  Newes  from  Virginia, 
had  in  mind  when  he  related  that  the  colonists  had,  in 
digging  for  bricks,  come  uj^on  a  red  clay  possessing  the 
most  excellent  qualities  for  this  purpose.^     At  this  time, 

1  A  True  and  Sincere  Declaration,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
p.  353.  "  I  did  visit  .  .  .  ould  Short,  the  bricklayer,"  President  Wingfield 
records  in  his  Discourse,  1607.     See  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  xc. 

2  Broadside,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  356.  Broadside, 
Ibid.,  p.  439. 

3  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  492. 

*  New  Life  of  Virginia,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 
5  Brown's   Genesis  of  the   United  States,  p.   584.     "If  we  digge  any 
depth  (as  wee  have  done  for  our  bricks)  wee  finde  it  to  be  redde  clay." 


136  ECONOMIC    HISTOKY    OF   VIRGINIA 

there  were  in  the  other  settlements  of  Virginia  no  houses 
built  of  this  material  even  in  part.  Tlie  various  structures 
at  Jamestown  and  the  cabins  and  cottages  at  Point  Com- 
fort were  made  of  wood. 

In  1617,  brickmakers  were  again  included  in  the  list  of 
artisans  whom  it  was  sought  to  secure  by  publication  of 
broadsides.  The  college  lands  had  now  been  laid  off  and 
the  college  hall  was  to  be  erected.  Brickmakers  were  to  be 
attached  permanently  to  these  lands. ^  It  is  to  be  inferred 
that  a  certain  number  were  brought  over  to  the  Colony 
at  the  expense  of  the  Company  under  the  formal  terms  of 
indentures,  for  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia  were 
directed  some  time  later  to  hold  the  bricklayers  who  had 
bound  themselves  by  contract  to  build  the  college  strictly 
to  the  obligations  of  their  agreement,  in  order  that  when 
the  time  for  the  beginning  of  the  construction  of  the  house 
was  determined  upon,  there  would  be  ready  at  hand  the 
requisite  quantity  of  bricks. ^  The  importation  of  these 
brickmakers  and  the  strictness  with  which  they  were  held 
to  their  covenants  indicate  how  few  were  the  members  of 
this  class  of  workmen  in  the  Colony.  This  is  confirmed 
by  the  request  which  William  Capps  made  of  the  Com- 
pany. In  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Deputy  Treasurer  in 
1623,  he  declared  his  willingness  to  undertake  the  erection 
of  an  inn  at  Elizabeth  City  and  another  at  Jamestown, 
provided  that  he  was  furnished  with  ten  or  twelve  artisans, 
including  brickmakers,  for  the  work.^  It  is  possible  that 
Capps  had  reason  to  expect  that  this  number  of  artisans 
would  be  detached  from  the  public  lands  for  the  purpose 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  12. 

2  Letter  of  Company  to  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia,  Xeill's 
Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  330. 

^  Boyal  Hist.  3ISS.  Commission,  Eighth  Report,  Appx.,  p.  39. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  137 

of  carrying  his  proposition  into  practical  effect,  bnt  it 
seems  rather  probable  that  he  anticipated  that  the  work- 
men whom  he  asked  for  would  be  imported  in  a  body 
from  England.  That  bricks,  however,  were  numerous  in 
the  Colony  at  this  time,  appears  from  the  fact  that  Captain 
Nuce  cased  the  sides  of  his  well  with  this  material.  It  is 
also  stated  that  when  the  Indians  on  the  day  of  the  mas- 
sacre, in  1622,  attacked  the  home  of  Ralph  Hamor,  they 
were  driven  off  with  brick-bats. ^  A  still  more  striking 
proof  of  this  fact  is  that  bricks  now  formed  one  of  the 
principal  articles  exported  from  Virginia  to  the  Bermudas, 
and  there  exchanged,  along  with  aquavitie,  oil,  and  sack, 
for  the  fruits  and  plants,  ducks,  turkeys,  and  limestone  of 
that  fertile  island.^  There  is  nothing,  however,  to  show 
that  when  the  letters  patent  of  the  Company  were  re- 
voked in  1624,  nearly  a  full  generation  after  the  settle- 
ment of  the  country,  there  was  a  single  house  in  the 
Colony  constructed  entirely  of  brick,  although  brickmen 
were  sufficiently  numerous  to  be  made  subject  to  a  fixed 
charge  for  their  labor,  that  is  to  say,  forty  pounds  of 
tobacco  for  laying  one  thousand  bricks. 

Thirteen  years  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Company, 
Governor  Wyatt  was  instructed  to  require  every  land- 
owner whose  plantation  was  au  hundred  acres  in  extent 
to  erect  a  dwelling-house  of  brick,  to  be  twenty-four  feet 
in  length  and  sixteeii  feet  in  breadth,  with  a  cellar  attached. 
In  the  cases  in  which  the  area  of  the  grant  exceeded  five 
hundred  acres,  the  size  of  the  dwelling-house  was  to  be 
enlarged  in  proportion.  This  order  was  a  fair  sample  of 
many  received  from  the  authorities  in  England  who  had 
charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  Colony,  showing  either  the 
most  complete  ignorance  of  the  conditions  surrounding 
the  Virginians,  or  indift'erence  to  the  obstacles  standing 
1  Works  of  Capt.  John  SiaUh,  i>.  oTG.  2  /^,yZ.,  p.  G82. 


138  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  the  Avay  of  the  enforcement  of  their  commands.  To 
have  compelled  every  planter  to  substitute  brick  for  wood 
in  the  construction  of  his  residence  would  have  been  an 
imposition  of  the  most  tyrannical  nature.  The  instruction 
was  a  nullity  because  it  could  not  be  put  into  operation. 
The  inconvenience  as  well  as  the  expense  of  obtaining  the 
brick  for  several  thousand  widely  separated  estates  would 
have  been  intolerable  even  if  it  had  been  practicable. 
Such  an  order  at  least  indicates  that  brick  was  not  very 
much  used  in  the  construction  of  plantation  residences.^ 
Secretary  Kemp,  writing  to  Secretary  Windebank  at  this 
time,  asserted  that  the  people  of  Virginia  were  now  show- 
ing a  disposition  to  erect  good  houses,  but  this  statement 
probably  had  its  origin  in  his  desire  to  make  the  imj)res- 
sion  on  the  English  Government  that  the  order  to  build 
towns,  which  had  only  recently  been  received,  had  had 
a  marked  influence  in  leading  the  planters  at  large  to 
improve  the  architectural  character  of  their  homes. ^  It 
is  possible  that  Secretary  Kemp  had  in  mind  Jamestown, 
where  some  activity  in  building  in  compliance  with  the 
Act  of  Assembly  to  promote  the  growth  of  that  corpora- 
tion was  now  displayed.  In  this  year,  the  Secretary  had 
erected  a  brick  residence  there,  which  was  described  as 
being  the  most  substantial  private  dwelling-house  in  the 
Colony. 3     It  was  perhaps  the  first  structure  entirely  of 

^  Instructions  to  Wyatt,  1638-39,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Entry 
Book,  vol.  79,  pp.  219,  23G ;  Sainsbunj  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  46,  Va. 
State  Library.  This  order  was  repeated  in  the  instructions  to  Berkeley, 
1641.     See  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  284. 

2  Eichard  Kemp  to  Secretary  Windebank,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial, vol.  IX,  No.  96  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  7,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Letter  of  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia,  Jan.  18,  1639,  British 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  248, 
Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  139 

brick  ever  built  in  Virginia.  No  account  of  its  exte- 
rior shape  or  the  division  of  its  apartments  has  survived ; 
it  was  doubtless  devoid  of  architectural  pretensions,  a 
square  unadorned  residence  which  was  not  even  imposing 
in  size.  A  number  of  brick  houses  were  now  erected  at 
Jamestown,  and  if  the  facilities  for  securing  brick  exist- 
ing there  had  been  extended  to  the  planters  at  large, 
it  would  probably  have  promoted  the  use  of  this  material 
in  the  construction  of  their  homes.  It  is  not  surprising 
to  find  that  when  Berkeley  built  a  residence  at  Green 
Spring,  distant  about  two  miles  from  Jamestown,  he 
employed  brick  in  its  construction.  He  was  doubtless 
anxious  to  set  an  example  which  might  be  followed  by 
the  landowners  in  general.  This  house  had  the  wide 
hall  characteristic  of  all  the  larger  dwellings  in  Virginia 
at  this  time,  and  only  six  rooms,  showing  that  it  was  a 
structure  of  moderate  proportions.  The  wideness  of  the 
hall  was  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  fullest  ventila- 
tion, the  climate  of  this  part  of  the  Colony  in  the  warm 
season  being  oppressive  and  unwholesome. ^ 

It  is  quite  certain  that  brick  was  used  very  generally  in 
the  construction  of  chimneys  before  the  middle  of  the  cen- 
tury. Being  made  on  the  ground  or  brought  by  water 
from  the  nearest  kiln,  the  small  quantity  which  each 
planter  required  did  not  put  him  to  serious  expense  in 
the  transportation.  The  absence  of  stone  in  all  parts  of  the 
Peninsula  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  features  of  the 
country.  There  were  no  local  quarries  from  which  mate- 
rial for  chimneys  could  be  obtained.  It  is  not  likely  that 
wooden  cross-pieces  daubed  with  mud  would  have  afforded 

1  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  p.  204.  There  were  doubtless  out-build- 
ings. Berkeley  also  owned  three  brick  houses  in  Jamestown,  as  we  learn 
from  a  deed  bearing  date  March,  1654—55.  He  sold  one  of  these  houses 
afterwards  to  Richard  Bennett.     See  Ileuing's  b'tatutes,  vol.  I,  p.  407. 


140  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

permanent  satisfaction.  The  author  of  the  New  De- 
scription of  Virginia^  which  was  perhaps  written  about 
forty  years  after  the  foundation  of  Jamestown,  asserts  that 
the  people  were  in  possession  of  a  store  of  brick  at  that 
time,  and  that  both  houses  and  chimneys  were  constructed 
of  this  material.^  The  correctness  of  this  statement  is 
proved  at  least  by  one  instance,  evidence  of  which  has 
survived  in  the  records  of  Surry  County  ;  it  is  there  re- 
lated that  about  1652,  Mr.  Thomas  Warren  owned  a  resi- 
dence of  brick  sixty  feet  in  length. ^  Under  the  terms  of 
the  Cohabitation  Act  of  1662,  it  was  provided  that  thirty 
brick  houses  should  be  erected  at  Jamestown,  the  brick- 
makers  and  bricklaj^ers  employed  in  this  work  to  be  ob- 
tained from  different  parts  of  the  Colony.  No  difficulty  in 
securing  the  number  required  seems  to  have  been  antici- 
pated.^  From  the  middle  to  the  end  of  the  century,  the 
number  of  brickmakers  steadily  increased.  Some  were 
men  of  considerable  property.  Thus  in  1682,  John 
Robert  of  Lower  Norfolk  bought  of  George  Newton  two 
hundred  acres  of  land,  for  which  he  gave  sixteen  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco.  In  the  following  year,  he  appointed 
Joseph  Knott  his  attorney  to  collect  the  sums  due  him  in 
different  counties.*  John  Kingston  of  York  was  also  a 
brickmaker  in  possession  of  a  good  estate  ;  among  those 

1  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  7,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 
Bullock,  writing  about  this  time,  says  :  "  The  soil  (of  Virginia)  is  a  rich 
black  mould  for  two  feet  deep,  and  under  it  a  loam  of  which  they  make  a 
fine  brick,"  p.  3.  He  advised  the  planters  to  build  their  houses  of  this 
material.     Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  61. 

2  Becords  of  Surry  County,  vol.  1671-1684,  p.  254,  Va.' State  Library. 
One  of  the  rooms  in  the  house  of  Captain  Robert  Spencer  of  the  same 
county  was  known  as  the  "  Brick  Room."  Ibid.,  vol.  1G71-1G84,  p.  451, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  172. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  pp.  137, 
150. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  141 

indebted  to  him  for  work  which  lie  had  done  in  the  course 
of  his  trade  was  Robert  Booth,  whose  inventory  showed 
an  account  in  Kingston's  favor  of  seven  pounds  ster- 
ling. ^  Edwin  Malin,  also  of  York,  was  the  owner  of  a 
plantation,  having  on  one  occasion  purchased  fifty  acres. ^ 
Thomas  Meders  of  Lancaster  held  landed  property  in 
White  Chapel  parish  in  that  county.^  Richard  Burk  of 
Rappahannock  and  Robert  Wiggins  and  Thomas  Wade 
of  Northampton  were  also  men  of  considerable  means.* 
John  Franklin  of  Accomac  in  1681  bought  a  single  tract 
that  covered  five  hundred  and  fifty  acres. ^ 

Many  of  the  brickmakers  were  indented  servants  who 
had  been  imported  by  the  planters.  Such  was  William 
Eale  of  Elizabeth  River,  who  for  a  certain  term  belonged 
to  John  Townes,  by  whom  he  was  occasionally  hired  out.^ 
Eale  had  come  from  Barbadoes.  John  Talbott  had  been 
brought  in  by  Richard  Willis  of  Middlesex.''     Among  the 

1  Becorcls  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  pp.  180,  366,  Va.  State 
Library.  Kingston,  it  seems,  had  been  imported  under  articles  of  inden- 
ture by  John  Forrest.     See  lUd.,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  170. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  42.3,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1687-1700,  p.  12. 

*^  Becords  of  Bappahannoclc  County,  vol.  1G77-1682,  p.  164,  Va.  State 
Library;  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1674-1679,  p.  164  ; 
Ibid.,  original  vol.  1689-1098,  p.  391. 

^  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1676-1690,  p.  275. 

6  "  Agreed  between  Captain  Francis  Yeardley  of  Lynhaven  and  John 
Townes  of  Elizabeth  Eiver  that  William  Eale,  bricklayer  and  servant  to 
Mr.  Townes,  shall  well  and  substantially  plaster,  white  lime  .  .  .  over 
ye  ...  ye  yellow  ro'om,  kitchen  and  ye  chamber  over  ye  kitchen,  and 
likewise  repair  all  ye  rest  of  ye  rooms  and  chambers  in  ye  house  at  Lyn- 
haven ;  likewise  repair  all  ye  brick  work  about  the  dwelling  house  at 
Kecaughtan."  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1651, 
f.  p.  186. 

"  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  orders  Dec.  5, 
1692.  Among  those  who  fled  to  New  England  after  tlie  suppression  of 
Bacon's  insurrection  was  William  Mason,  bricklayer.  Neill's  Virginia 
Carolorum,  p.  376,  note. 


142  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

planters  owning  brickkilns  was  William  Sargent  of  Rjip- 
paliannock.i  Many  were  in  possession  of  large  quanti- 
ties of  brick  manufactured  either  by  their  own  servants 
or  by  transient  laborers.  The  inventory  of  the  Croshaw 
estate,  situated  in  York,  which  was  entered  in  court  in 
1668,  included  one  thousand. ^  A  large  lot  of  the  same 
material  formed  a  part  of  the  estate  of  William  Heslett  of 
Lower  Norfolk. ^  Mr.  Robert  Booth  of  York  left  at  his 
death  twenty-three  thousand  bricks,  valued  at  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty-four  shillings,*  a  decline  of  nearly  fifty 
per  cent  in  comparison  with  the  price  in  1668,  when 
they  sold  for  fifteen  shillings.  It  is  improbable  that  when 
bricks  were  rated  at  eight  shillings  a  thousand  in  Virginia, 
planters  would  have  been  led  to  import  them  from  Eng- 
land, where,  between  1650  and  1700,  they  could  not  be 
purchased  for  less  than  eighteen  shillings  and  eight  and 
one-quarter  pence. ^  The  difference  in  price  was  rendered 
still  greater  by  the  charges  for  transportation  across  the 
ocean. 

In  the  closing  years  of  the  century,  brick  was  so  com- 
mon that  it  was  used  in  supporting  the  marble  slabs  of 
tombs.  In  his  will,  Francis  Page  of  York  provided  for 
the  erection  of  a  brick  structure  over  his  grave  of  equal 
height  with  the  tombs,  also  of  brick,  covering  the  re- 
mains of  his  father  and  mother.^      No  information  has 

1  liecords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  10,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  401,  Va.  State  Library. 
As  early  as  1646,  a  lot  of  bricks  in  possession  of  Henry  Brooke  were 
attached  by  Nicholas  Brooke.  See  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1638- 
1648,  p.  171,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  121. 

4  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  179,  Va.  State  Library. 

5  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  5-32. 

6  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  169,  Va.  State  Library. 


DOiNIESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  143 

survived  as  to  the  material  entering  into  his  residence.  It 
is  learned  from  his  will  that  several  buildings  on  his  plan- 
tation, including  his  malt-house  and  a  barn,  were  con- 
structed of  brick;!  and  the  probability  is  that  the  house 
in  which  he  lived  was  also  made  of  that  material.  There 
was  a  brick  house  standing  on  the  Juxon  plantation  in 
York.2  William  Fitzhugh,  who  was  very  careful  in  his 
management,  was  content  to  confine  the  brickwork  of 
his  buildings  to  the  chimneys.  In  a  letter  bearing  the 
date  of  1686,  he  mentions  that  all  the  dwellings  on  his 
plantation  were  furnished  with  chimneys  of  brick,  and 
there  is  little  reason  to  doubt  that  the  same  influences 
governing  him,  shajied  the  action  in  this  respect  of  other 
planters  of  equal  prominence.^ 

Defective  workmanship  in  the  construction  of  chimneys 
of  brick  grew  to  be  a  frequent  cause  of  dispute.  In  1674, 
Captain  Philip  Lightfoot  entered  suit  against  Mr.  Ralph 
Deane  on  the  ground  that  he  had  sustained  serious  injury 
from  the  negligent  manner  in  which  the  lattei-  had  per- 
formed his  contract  in  building  the  brick  chimneys  which 
he  had  agreed  to  erect.*  The  use  of  the  same  material  in 
the  construction  of  the  whole  dwelling-house  had  not  be- 
come common  among  the  planters  of  Virginia  as  late  as 
the  administration  of  Spotswood,  the  erection  of  brick 
residences  by  several  prominent  landowners  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century  having  been  noted  by  Bever- 
ley as  a  fact  of  importance,  perhaps  because  exceptional.^ 
He  states  that  these  houses  had  numerous  rooms  on  a 
floor,  indicating  that  they  were  larger  in  size  than  the 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  170,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1G84-1687,  pp.  32,  33. 

3  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  22,  1686. 
*  liecords  of  the  General  Court,  p.  176. 

^  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  235. 


144  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

brick  dwellings  in  the  previous  century,  wliicli  had  been 
built  by  Kemp  and  Berkeley  at  Jamestown. 

In  addition  to  the  brick  residences  in  Virginia  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  there  were  some  public  buildings 
constructed  of  this  material.  By  contract  with  the  Colo- 
nial Government,  Theophilus  Hone,  Mathew  Page,  and 
William  Drummond  agreed  to  raise  a  fort  at  Jamestown, 
to  have  a  frontage  of  brick  extending  at  least  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet.^  After  some  delay,  this  fort  was  built. 
When  Clayton  visited  the  Colony,  he  found  that  the 
structure  had  been  erected  in  the  shape  of  a  half -moon.  2 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  there  was  a  large  house 
of  public  entertainment  in  New  Kent  known  as  the  Brick 
House. 2  Some  of  the  county  court-houses  besides  the 
one  at  Jamestown  were  constructed  of  this  material ;  the 
court-house  in  Gloucester  was  built  of  brick,*  and  so  was 
that  in  Middlesex.^ 

1  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  149. 

2  Clayton's  Virginia,  pp.  2.3,  24,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

3  James  Elcock,  in  enumerating  his  expenses  in  recovering  two  run- 
away servants,  includes  the  cost  of  a  pottle  of  beer  vphich  he  had  bought 
at  the  Brick  House.  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  501, 
Va.  State  Library.  ^ 

*  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  orders  Feb.  2, 
1684.  It  is  incidentally  mentioned  in  this  reference  that  the  Gloucester 
court-house  building  was  of  brick,  the  order  providing  for  the  erection  of 
the  Middlesex  court-house  requiring  that  it  should  be  at  least  of  "equal 
goodness  and  dimensions  as  ye  brick  court-house  lately  built  in  Gloucester 
county." 

5  Becords  of  Middlesex  Coxmty,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  orders  Nov.  14, 
1692.  The  order  for  building  of  brick  was  dated  Feb.  2,  1684.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  find  any  record  showing  that  the  original  order  requiring 
this  court-house  to  be  of  this  material  was  carried  out.  The  flooring 
alone  of  the  court-house  in  York  County  seems  to  have  been  of  brick. 
In  this  brief  enumeration  of  public  buildings  in  the  Colony  constructed 
of  brick,  I  have  designedly  omitted  all  reference  to  the  churches  that 
were  made  of  this  material,  some  of  which,  like  the  one  standing  in 
Middle  Plantation  parish,  that  cost  £800,  had  caused  a  considerable 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  145 

It  was  entirely  natural  that  the  dwellings  of  the  planters 
of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century  should,  in  general, 
have  been  made  of  wood.  The  difficulty  of  obtaining 
bricks  in  the  necessary  quantities  unless  the  planter  had 
a  kiln  of  his  own,  which  was  only  possible  in  the  case  of 
wealthy  landoAvners,  has  already  been  pointed  out.  The 
finest  timber,  on  the  other  hand,  was  extremely  abundant ; 
oak,  elm,  ash,  chestnut,  pine,  cypress,  cedar,  hickory,  all 
were  to  be  found  in  the  native  forests.  The  site  of  every 
home  was  overshadowed  by  trees  of  extraordinary  height 
and  girth,  and  even  in  the  rudest  period,  axes,  frows,  and 
saws  were  near  at  hand  to  convert  the  trunks  of  these 
trees  into  rough  planks  and  boards.  In  this  profusion 
of  timber,  Virginia  differed  essentially  from  the  mother 
country.  Stone,  brick,  and  slate  were  the  principal  mate- 
rials employed  in  building  in  England,  because  the  area 
in  forests  was  so  small.  At  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  there  were  only  three  million  acres  in  woods  and 
coppices  in  England,^  and  in  the  early  decades  their  extent 
was  not  much  greater,  a  steady  drain  upon  these  resources 
being  kept  up  in  supplying  fuel  for  iron  and  glass  manu- 
facture. The  use  of  wood  in  English  houses,  owing  to 
its  dearness,  seems  to  have  been  practically  confined  to 
laths,  beams,  floors,  stairways,  and  wainscoting.  Every 
consideration  of  cheapness  and  convenience  compelled  the 
planter  in  Virginia  to  construct  every  part  of  his  house, 
except  the  chimney,  of  wood,  an  exception  being  only 
made  in  the  case  of  the  chimney,  because  this  part  of  the 
building  would   not  endure   permanently  if   constructed 

outlay.  [Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  82,  pp.  172, 174  ;  S'ainsbnry  Abstmrts 
for  1683,  p.  31,  Va.  State  Library.]  Some  description  of  these  brick 
churches  can  with  more  propriety  be  given  in  an  account  of  the  state  of 
the  Church  in  "Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

1  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  529. 

VOL.  II.  —  I, 


146  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

only  of  mud  and  sticks.  The  nnsiglitliness  of  sucli  mate- 
rials was  doubtless  another  element  of  objection. 

There  are  many  indications  that  the  planters  who  owned 
large  estates  were  in  possession  of  a  great  abundance  of 
plank.  John  Smyth  of  York  left  fifteen  hundred  feet,i 
and  John  Andrews  of  Accomac  eighteen  hundred. ^  The 
estate  of  Henry  Jenkins  of  Elizabeth  City  was  indebted 
to  Pascho  Curie  to  the  extent  of  four  thousand  and  tw^enty- 
nine  feet.^  In  some  cases,  it  was  the  consideration  in  the 
sale  of  land.^  An  attachment  against  it  in  the  hands  of 
a  debtor  was  a  common  process.  Dressed  timber  was 
known  by  its  width  in  inches.  The  feather-edged  plank 
was  in  general  use  in  building,  and  formed  a  valuable 
part  of  the  estates  of  planters.^  On  one  occasion,  one 
hundred  and  thirty  feet  of  dressed  timber  were  sold  in 
York  for  ten  shillings,^  and  on  another,  two  hundred  feet 
were  appraised  at  twelve  shillings.  In  Elizabeth  City 
County,  several  thousand  feet  were  disposed  of  at  the 
rate  of  three  pounds  sterling  a  thousand,  this  being  the 
average  price  in  this  part  of  the  Colony  towards  the  end 
of  the  century." 

During  a  long  period,  the  colonist  could  only  procure 
nails  at  a  considerable  expense  because  they  shared  the 
costliness  of  all  articles  manufactured  of  iron.  So  valu- 
able were  they,  indeed,  that  the  smaller  landowners,  in 
deserting  their  homes  with  a  view  to  making  a  settlement 
elsewhere  on  more  fertile  soil,  were  in  the  habit  of  burn- 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  419,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  nf  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1666-1670,  p.  23. 

3  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  174,  Va.  State 
Library. 

4  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  385,  Va.  State  Library. 

5  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  66,  Va.  State  Library. 

6  Ibid.,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  268. 

■^  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  181,  Va.  State 
Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  147 

in  Of  their  cabins  when  abandoned,  in  order  to  secure  the 
nails  by  which  the  planks  were  held  together,  and  so 
general  did  this  habit  become,  that  in  1644-45  it  was  pro- 
vided by  law,  as  a  means  of  destroying  the  motive  for  set- 
ting the  houses  on  fire,  that  each  planter,  when  he  gave  up 
his  dwelling,  should  be  allowed,  at  public  expense,  as  many 
nails  as  two  impartial  men  should  calculate  to  be  in  the 
frame  of  the  deserted  residence-^  All  these  articles  in  use 
had  been  imported.  Large  quantities  frequently  formed 
a  part  of  the  estate  of  the  landowner.  Thus  the  in- 
ventory of  the  personalty  of  Francis  Mathews,  in  1675, 
showed  him  to  have  been  in  possession  of  seven  thousand 
eight-penny,  nine  thousand  six-penny,  five  thousand  four- 
penny,  and  two  thousand  ten-penny  nails. ^  John  Carter 
of  Lancaster  left,  as  a  part  of  his  estate,  over  seven  thou- 
sand eight-penny,  twelve  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  ten-penny,  and  nearly  five  thousand  twenty -penny 
nails. ^  Fitzhugh,  in  ordering  nails  from  his  merchant  in 
London,  would  give  directions  that  several  thousand  of 
different  kinds  should  be  sent  to  him  at  one  time,* 

It  is  quite  probable  that  for  a  number  of  years  after  the 
foundation  of  Jamestown,  neither  plank  nor  nails  entered 
into  the  construction  of  a  majority  of  the  houses  in  which 
the  colonists  lived.  Undressed  logs  were  doubtless  the 
material  principally  in  use.  George  Sandys,  in  a  letter  to 
a  member  of  the  Council  in  1623,  expressed  the  opinion 
that  the  only  advantage  which  resulted  from  the  massacre 
in  the  previous  year  was  that  it  had  compelled  the  planters 
to  draw  into  narrower  limits  and  to  live  more  closel}' 
together,  the  continuation  of  which  would  inevitably  lead 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  291. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.   130,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  32. 
*  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  May  11,  1697. 


148  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

them  to  build  framed  dwellings.  ^  Wliitaker  had  already 
set  the  example. 2  Sandys  probably  anticipated  that  a 
concentration  of  the  population  would  diminish  the  ex- 
pense of  securing  plank,  not  only  by  23romoting  the  estab- 
lishment of  saw-mills,  but  also  by  reducing  the  expenses 
of  transportation.  As  it  was,  the  plantations  soon  again 
became  too  widely  dispersed  to  justify  the  erection  in  con- 
venient numbers  of  mills  of  this  character,  and  it  grew  to 
be  almost  as  expensive  to  procure  finished  plank  as  it  was  to 
obtain  bricks.  Governor  Butler,  who  visited  Jamestown 
and  its  vicinity  not  long  after  the  massacre,  declared  in 
his  pamphlet  Virginia  Unmasked,  that  the  houses  of  the 
people  were  the  "worst  in  the  world,"  and  that  the  most 
wretched  cottages  in  England  were  equal,  if  not  superior, 
in  appearance  and  comfort,  to  the  finest  dwellings  in  the 
Colony.^  No  doubt  this  statement  was  substantially  cor- 
rect, although  it  was  made  in  a  sinister  spirit.  The  houses 
were  mean  in  the  beginning,  and  in  the  damp  climate  of 
Virginia,  easily  fell  into  decay  unless  carefully  repaired. 
The  Governor  and  Council,  replying  to  the  strictures  of 
Butler,  while  they  acknowledged  that  the  dwellings  which 
had  been  erected  had  been  built  for  use  and  not  for  orna- 
ment, asserted  that  those  occupied  by  workingmen,  which 
the  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants  professed  themselves 
to  be,  excelled  the  homes  of  the  same  class  in  the  rest  of 
the  English  dominions.  The  houses  in  which  persons  of 
quality  resided  had  many  points  of  advantage  over  the 
cottages  and  cabins  of  the  laborers,  and  no  criticisms  of 
importance  could  be  justly  passed  upon  them  in  the  light 
of  the  surrounding  circumstances.* 

1  George  Sandys  to  Samuel  Wrote,  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta,  p.  124. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  510. 

3  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Companu  of  London,  vol.  II, 
p.  171. 

*  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II, 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  149 

The  framed  liouse  which  Sandys  was  anxious  for  the 
planters  to  substitute  for  the  log  cabin  was  gradually  in- 
troduced as  the  population  increased.  When  Abraham 
Piersey  died  in  1632,  he  was  the  wealthiest  resident  of 
the  Colony.  In  his  will,  he  directed  that  his  body  should 
be  interred  in  the  garden  in  which  his  new  framed  house 
had  been  erected.  This  house  was  perhaps  designed  as 
his  own  residence,^  William  Fitzhugh,  a  man  of  large 
means,  occupied  a  dwelling  into  the  construction  of  which 
it  is  probable  that  not  a  brick  entered,  Avith  the  exception 
of  the  chimneys  and  possibly  the  foundation. ^  Wlien 
Nicholas  Hayward  decided  to  establish  one  of  his  chil- 
dren in  Virginia,  he  received  a  letter  from  Fitzhugh  giving 
valuable  information  as  to  the  course  pursued  by  many  of 
the  planters  in  building.  According  to  this  writer,  the 
most  judicious  plan  to  follow  was  to  import  carpenters  and 
bricklayers  from  England  who  were  bound  by  indenture 
to  serve  for  a  period  of  four  or  five  years.  In  this  length 
of  time,  they  would  be  able  to  raise  a  substantial  house 
without  constructing  the  walls  of  brick,  and  also,  by  the 
performance  of  other  tasks,  to  earn  sufficient  to  meet  the 
cost  of  the  planks  and  nails  and  the  additional  materials, 
as  well  as  to  make  good  the  outlay  for  their  own  food  and 
clothing.  Fitzhugh  strongly  advised  against  a  large  dwell- 
ing, and  was  doubtful  even  as  to  the  wisdom  of  budding 
an  English  framed  house  of  the  ordinary  size,  the  charges 
for  skilled  labor  being  excessively  dear,  although   there 

p.  178.  Some  of  the  residences  in  tlie  Colony  at  this  time  had  been 
erected  at  very  considerable  expense.  In  a  petition  offered  to  the  King, 
in  1622,  by  Adam  Dixon,  he  states  that  he  and  a  companion  had  built  a 
house  at  a  cost  of  £100.  A  house  erected  by  William  Julian  had  caused 
an  expenditure  of  £30.  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  Virginia  Company 
of  London,  vol.  I,  pp.  189, 190. 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  5,  T. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Jan.  30,  1686-1(387. 


150  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF   VIRGINIA 

was  no  serious  expense  in  obtaining  timber.  ^  He  stated 
that  in  constructing  his  residence,  he  Avas  compelled  to 
pay  out  three  times  the  amount  which  would  have  been 
required  in  the  case  of  a  house  of  the  same  proportions  in 
London,  where  all  the  materials  used  had  to  be  bought. 
In  Virginia,  it  was  necessary  to  allow  three  times  the 
length  of  time  that  would  have  been  taken  to  complete  the 
same  work  in  that  city.  The  Fitzhugh  dwelling,  like  so 
many  of  the  houses  in  the  Colony  at  this  and  in  a  later  age, 
was  doubtless  in  a  measure  the  result  of  several  additions 
at  different  periods  as  the  wants  of  a  growing  family  de- 
manded, a  room  being  joined  to  this  wing  or  to  that  as  con- 
venience suggested.  Many  of  the  residences  illustrated 
in  the  variety  of  their  material  the  evolution  through  which 
so  many  of  the  planters'  mansions  had  passed ;  first  the  log 
house,  then  the  framed,  and  finally  the  brick  addition  or 
the  substitution  of  brick  for  the  wood  of  which  the  central 
portion  of  the  dwelling  was  made.  It  is  an  indication  of 
how  little  attention  was  paid  to  the  architectural  effect 
of  these  additions  that  Bullock  advised  that  the  orig- 
inal residence  should  be  built  in  such  a  manner  that  its 
extension  in  wings  would  not  cause  a  defacement.^  The 
simplicity  of  the  houses  in  which  many  persons  of  good 
position  lived  is  shown  in  a  reference  of  Fitzhugh  to  the 
residence  erected  by  a  brother  of  Hayward ;  it  was  as 
devoid  of  architectural  beauty  as  a  barn,  which  it  must 
have  resembled  exactly,  as  it  is  described  by  Fitzhugh  as 
lacking  both  chimneys  and  partitions.^ 

1  Culpeper,  writing  in  1682,  dwells  upon  the  same  fact.  See  Instruc- 
tions, 1681-1682.  Culpeper's  Reply  to  §  48,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI, 
p.  147,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Bullock's  Virginia, 'p.  61.  The  references  to  the  "New  Room"  in 
the  inventories  are  very  frequent. 

3  Letters  of  William  Fitzlmrjh,  Jan.  30,  1686-1687.  Fitzhugh  probably 
intended  to  say  that  this  house  was  lacking  in  substantial  chimneys.  It 
may  have  been  in  an  unfinished  state. 


DOMESTIC    ECOXOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  151 

Unpretentious  as  most  of  tlie  houses  in  the  Colony  were 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  it  is  found  that  there  is  not 
infrequent  use  in  different  records  of  the  expression  the 
"  Great  House,"  which  was  so  familiar  among  the  negroes 
in  later  times,  when  the  planters  had  accumulated  large 
wealth  and  exhausted  much  of  it  in  erecting  residences  of 
fine  proportions.  When  James  Knott,  in  1632,  leased  a 
part  of  the  public  lands  laid  off  in  Elizabeth  City  by  the 
Company  some  years  before  its  dissolution,  he  obtained  the 
privilege  of  holding  not  only  the  fifty  acres  included  in 
the  temporary  grant,  but  also  the  house  standing  upon 
the  tract  and  "  commonly  called  the  Great  House."  ^  It  is 
evident  from  this  that  the  expression  did  not  have  its  ori- 
gin with  the  slaves,  but  was  probably  transmitted  from 
England.  That  it  was  in  use,  was  no  certain  evidence 
that  many  large  mansions  were  to  be  found  in  the  Colony, 
since  it  was  relative  in  its  significance.  There  were  also 
references  to  the  planter's  residence  as  the  "  Manor  House." 

The  typical  dwelling  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  —  and  innumerable  examples  of  the  same  kind 
have  survived  to  the  present  day  —  was  a  framed  building 
of  moderate  size  with  a  chimney  at  each  end.  The  early 
records  of  the  eastern  counties  show  the  manner  in  which 
these  houses  were  erected,  and  the  outlay  their  construc- 
tion entailed.  Reference  by  way  of  illustration  may  be 
made  to  a  few  instances  which  have  thus  been  preserved. 
In  1679,  Major  Thomas  Chamberlayne,  one  of  the  most 
prominent  citizens  of  Henrico,  entered  into  an  agreement 
with  James  Gates,  a  carpenter  of  the  same  county,  by  the 
terms  of  which.  Gates  was  required  to  prepare  the  frame 
of  a  house  that  was  to  be  forty  feet  in  length  and  twenty 

1  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1G23-1643,  p.  133.  The  residence  of  Mr. 
Sparks  in  Lancaster  is  also  described  in  the  records  of  that  county  as  the 
"  Great  House."    See  original  vol.  1690-1709,  pp.  19,  20. 


152  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

in  width.  He  was  to  put  the  different  jjarts  of  this  frame 
together  on  the  spot  selected  as  the  site  of  the  proposed 
dwelling,  and  then  cover  the  sides  with  boards  and  place 
a  roof  on  the  top.  There  was  to  be  no  cellar,  the  house 
being  supported  by  sills  resting  on  the  ground.  A  chim- 
ney was  to  be  constructed  at  either  end.  The  upper  and 
lower  floors  were  to  be  divided  respectively  into  two  rooms 
by  wooden  partitions.  The  joists  and  posts  were  to  be 
squared  by  a  line.  In  consideration  of  the  satisfactory 
performance  by  Gates  of  the  provisions  of  this  agree- 
ment, Chamberlayne  bound  himself  to  pay  twelve  hundred 
pounds  of  tobacco  in  cask.  The  house  was  to  be  finished 
in  seven  months.^ 

In  1695,  Robert  Sharpe  contracted  to  pay  John  Hud- 
lesy,  both  being  citizens  of  Henrico,  twenty-two  hundred 
pounds  of  tobacco  in  consideration  that  Hudlesy  would 
build  for  him  a  framed  house,  thirty  feet  long  and  twenty 
feet  wide,  having  a  chimney  at  each  end.  Sharpe  was  to 
furnish  the  boards  and  shingles,  and  Hudlesy  the  nails 
and  timbers,  the  latter  during  the  performance  of  the 
agreement  being  required  to  supply  his  own  food.^ 

Robert  Stevens  of  Middlesex  bound  himself  to  erect  for 
Thomas  Hill  a  house  forty  feet  in  length  in  consideration 
of  the  payment  of  nine  pounds  sterling. ^ 

Under  the  terms  of  a  contract  between  the  executors 
of  William  Pry  or  and  Richard  Bernard  of  York  County, 
the  latter  in  leasing  the  Pryor  estate  was  required,  in 
addition  to  paying  the  taxes,  to  build  what  was  described 
as  a  sufficient   dwelling-house,   that  is   to   say,   a   house 

1  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1G92,  p.  88,  Va.  State  Li- 
brary. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1677-1699,  orders  Oct.  1,  1G9.3,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1G80-1694,  p.  53  ;  see  also 
Ihid.,  original  vol.  1673-1685,  f.  p.  17. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  153 

forty  feet  in  length  and  eighteen  or  twenty  in  breadth. i 
Christopher  Branch  of  Henrico  County,  a  planter  in  com- 
fortable circumstances,  who  died  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  gave  directions  in  his  will  that  there 
should  be  erected  for  his  son  a  residence  twenty  feet  long 
and  sixteen  wide,  and  for  his  grandson  a  dwelling  to  be 
made  up  of  four  series  of  boards  five  feet  from  end  to  end. 
The  house  in  which  he  himself  lived  was  twenty  feet  in 
length  and  fifteen  in  width. ^  Richard  Ward  of  Henrico 
left  instructions  that  a  dwelling  twenty  feet  wide  and 
thirty  feet  long  should  be  built  for  his  son.  Five  chim- 
neys were  to  be  erected.^ 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  residences  of  the  ministers 
represented  the  average  dimensions  of  the  dwelling-houses 
in  Virginia  at  this  period  of  colonial  history.  In  1635, 
there  was  erected  in  one  of  the  parishes  of  the  Eastern 
Shore  a  wooden  parsonage,  forty  feet  in  width,  eighteen 
feet  in  depth,  and  nine  feet  in  the  valley.  A  chimney  was 
raised  at  each  end.  An  apartment  was  attached  to  the 
main  structure  on  either  side,  one  being  used  as  a  study, 
the  other  as  a  buttery.'* 

The  number  of  rooms  in  the  dwelling-house  of  this 
century  varied  with  the  size  of  the  structure  ;  thus  the  resi- 
dence of  Governor  Berkeley  at  Green  Spring  was  divided 
into  six  apartments,  while  that  of  William  Fitzhugh  con- 
tained twelve  or  thirteen.  The  Stratton  dwelling-house 
in  Henrico  had  three  chambers  above  and  one  below  stairs, 
a  hall,  kitchen,  and  pantry.     The  kitchen  was  probably 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol,  1C38-1648,  p.  318,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Eecords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1077-1692,  p.  209  ;  Ihid.,  original 
vol.  1697-1704,  pp.  192,  195. 

3  Sometimes  the  specifications  called  for  one  inside  and  one  outside 
chimney.  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1091-1701,  p.  205,  Va.  State 
Library. 

*  Eecords  of  Accomac  County,  vol  10:32-1640,  p.  43,  Va.  State  Library. 


154  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

detached.  In  the  Osborne  residence,  the  rooms  on  the 
lower  floor  are  described  as  the  "best,"  the  "  outward,"  and 
the  "lodging;"  on  the  upper  floor,  there  were  only  two 
apartments,  the  "best  room"  and  the  "north  room."  The 
kitchen  was  under  a  different  roof.  The  Farrar  dwelling- 
house  contained  a  hall,  an  inner  and  an  outer  chamber, 
and  a  shed.  The  dairy  and  kitchen  were  also  referred  to, 
but  they  were  probably  in  separate  buildings. ^ 

In  some  of  the  houses  in  York  County,  a  hall  or  dining- 
room,  a  chamber  and  a  kitchen,  only  were  to  be  found. 
These  dwellings  either  did  not  rise  above  one  story  or  they 
spread  out  beyond  the  main  structure.  In  others,  the 
term  "parlor"  is  substituted  in  the  inventories  for  chamber 
in  enumerating  the  suite  of  rooms.  In  others  still,  there 
were  the  new  room,  the  inner  room,  the  little  chamber,  or 
the  little  room  opposite  the  stairs,  the  hall,  the  chamber 
over  the  parlor,  the  parlor,  the  shed,  and  the  kitchen.  In 
all  of  these  cases,  the  kitchen  was  either  attached  to  the 
main  building  or  stood  entirely  by  itself. 

The  apartments  in  the  house  of  Colonel  Thomas  Lud- 
low, a  planter  of  wealth,  who  lived  about  the  middle  of  the 
century,  consisted  of  an  inner  room,  a  small  middle  room, 
a  chamber,  hall,  buttery,  kitchen,  milk-house,  and  store. 
Mathew  Hubbard  was  also  the  owner  of  very  valuable 
property.  His  home  contained  a  parlor  and  hall,  a  hall 
and  parlor  chamber,  a  kitchen  and  buttery.  Edward 
Lockey  of  the  same  county  was  a  merchant  who  had 
acquired  a  considerable  estate  both  by  his  own  thrift  and 
by  his  marriage  with  a  widow  who  had  received  a  fortune 
under  the  will  of  her  first  husband.  His  dwelling-house 
was  probably  as  large  as  that  of  any  man  in  the  Colony  in 

1  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  Stratton,  original  vol.  1697-1704,  p.  137  ; 
Osborne,  vol.  1G88-1697,  p.  351  ;  Farrar,  vol.  1082-1701,  p.  9,  Va.  State 
Library. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  155 

possession  of  the  same  means;  it  contained  only  seven 
apartments,  the  chamber  over  the  hall,  the  small  room 
situated  in  the  rear  of  the  chamber,  the  room  over  the 
chamber,  which  was  probably  of  very  small  dimensions,  as 
a  bed  and  couch  formed  its  only  furniture,  the  hall,  which 
was  situated  on  the  ground  floor,  the  middle  room,  the 
porch  chamber,  and  the  kitchen.  There  was  in  addition  a 
dairy.  Edmund  Cobbs  of  York,  who  was  the  owner  of  six 
negro  slaves,  forty-eight  head  of  cattle,  thirty-two  sheep, 
fifteen  head  of  hogs,  three  cart  and  three  saddle  horses, 
resided  in  a  house  containing  a  hall  and  kitchen  on  the 
lower  floor  and  one  room  above  stairs. ^ 

The  division  of  rooms  in  the  houses  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Digges  and  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  of  York,  represents 
very  probably  the  average  number  in  the  homes  of  the 
wealthiest  members  of  the  planting  class  in  this  county 
at  the  end  of  the  century.  The  different  names  given 
to  many  of  these  apartments  recall  a  contemporaneous 
custom  of  English  housekeepers  Avhich  has  descended  to 
the  latest  generation  of  Virginians.  There  were  in  the 
residence  of  Mrs.  Digges,  the  yellow  room,  the  red  room, 
and  the  hall  parlor ;  there  was  a  large  room  opposite  the 
yellow  room,  which  was  probably  the  chamber  of  the 
master  and  the  mistress,  while  back  of  this,  a  small  room 
was  situated.  Above  the  floor  on  which  these  apartments 
were  found,  there  was  a  garret  with  a  room  attached,  while 
below  there  was  a  cellar. ^ 

The  residence  of  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  contained  the  old 
and  the  new  hall,  an  inner  room  over  the  hall,  an  outer  room, 
an  upper  chamber,  the  chamber  of  Mrs.  Bacon  and  a  cham- 
ber above  it,  a  kitchen,  dairy,  and  storeroom.      Colonel 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  Ludlow,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  275  ;  Hubbard, 
vol.  1604-1672,  p.  464  ;  Cobbs,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  333,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1690-1094,  p.  213,  Va.  State  Library. 


156  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

Bacon  was  one  of  the  largest  i^roperty  holders  in  Virginia.^ 
Rosegill  in  ^Middlesex,  the  home  of  Ralph  Wormeley,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Council  and  Secretary  of  the  Colony,  a  man 
whose  personal  estate  was  appraised  at  nearly  three  thou- 
sand pounds  sterling,  equal  in  value  to  sixty  thousand 
dollars,  contained  a  parlor  with  a  chamber  overhead,  a 
chamber  with  a  second  chamber  above  it,  an  old  and  new 
nursery,  the  lady's  chamber  with  a  chamber  overliead,  an 
entry,  two  closets,  and  a  storeroom.  Apparently  detached 
from  the  house,  there  were  a  kitchen  and  dairy,  two 
stories  in  height. ^ 

Robert  Beverley,  who  died  in  1687,  was  a  planter  of 
still  more  valuable  estate,  but  his  residence  was  of  much 
less  pretension  in  size  and  appointments.  Its  ai3artments 
included  the  chamber  in  which  Major  Beverley  slept, 
a  second  chamber  overhead,  a  porch  and  hall  chamber, 
a  dairy  and  kitchen  and  the  overseer's  room.  Richard 
Willis  of  Middlesex  was  also  a  man  of  wealth.  His 
house,  which  had  received  several  additions  from  time  to 
time,  contained  eight  rooms  and  one  closet,  with  a  kitchen 
and  dairy  attached.  There  were  six  rooms,  a  kitchen,  and 
two  closets  in  the  residence  of  Corbin  Grithn  of  the  same 
county.^ 

The  residence  of  William  Fauntleroy  of  Rappahannock, 
one  of  the  principal  landowners  in  that  part  of  Virginia, 
contained  a  hall  chamber  with  a  second  chamber  overhead, 
a  porch  chamber,  a  hall,  closet,  and  kitchen. *  Thomas 
Willoughby,  a  wealthy  planter  of  Lower  Norfolk  County, 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  261,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  113  ;  see 
also  William  and  Mary  Quarterly,  January,  1894,  p.  170. 

3  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  Beverley  inventory  on  file,  1687  ;  Willis, 
original  vol.  1698-1718,  p.  68  ;  Griffin,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  134. 

*  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  108,  Va.  State 
Library. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  157 

resided  in  a  house  which  was  made  up  of  a  hall  and  parlor, 
a  porch  chamber,  two  additional  chambers  known  respec- 
tively as  the  green  and  the  red,  over  which  there  were 
two  garrets,  a  chamber  which  Mrs.  Willoughby  used  and 
which  had  a  loft  above  it,  a  kitchen,  meal-room,  and 
cellar,  a  dairy,  quartering-room,  and  shed.  The  dw^elling 
of  Adam  Thoroughgood,  who  died  in  1686,  had  fewer 
apartments.  They  included  three  chambers,  a  hall  and 
parlor,  a  kitchen  and  cellar.  Apparently,  it  was  of  one 
story.  The  house  of  Cornelius  Lloyd,  whose  personal 
estate  was  valued  at  131,044  pounds  of  tobacco,  con- 
tained a  chamber  and  hall,  a  kitchen,  with  a  loft  and  a 
dairy.  The  residence  of  Adam  Keeling  was  distinguished 
for  seven  rooms,  including  two  sheds,  a  kitchen,  and  a 
buttery.  In  the  dwelling  of  Captain  John  Sibsey,  there 
were,  besides  a  quartering-room  and  dairy,  a  parlor  hall 
and  chamber.  The  home  of  Francis  Emperor  contained 
three  rooms  in  addition  to  a  shed,  dairy,  and  kitchen. 
These  planters  were  the  leading  citizens  of  Lower  Nor- 
folk County.  1 

In  the  house  of  Southey  Littleton  of  Accomac  there 
were  a  parlor  chamber,  a  porch  chamber,  a  hall  chamber, 
a  hall,  two  garrets,  a  little  room  over  the  kitchen,  the 
kitchen  and  the  dairy.^  The  residence  of  Argoll  Yeardley 
of  Northampton  contained  a  hall  chamber,  a  hall,  a  parlor 
chamber,  two  small  chambers  next  to  the  parlor,  with  a 
dairy  and  kitchen,  probably  detached. ^ 

The  partitions  of   the  plantation  dwelling-house  w^ere 

1  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  Willoughby,  original  vol.  1666- 
1675,  p.  125  ;  Thoroughgood,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  p.  223 ;  Lloyd, 
original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  168  ;  Keeling,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f .  p.  168 ; 
Sibsey,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  5-4  ;  Emperor,  original  vol.  1656- 
1666,  p.  346. 

'^  Eecords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1676-1690,  p.  293c 

2  Mecords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1654-1655,  f.  p.  117. 


158  ECONOMIC    HISTOKY   OF    VIRGINIA 

first  covered  with  a  thick  Layer  of  tenacious  mud  and  then 
whitewashed.!  Lime  was  made  in  large  quantities  with 
ease,  on  account  of  the  masses  of  oyster  shells  to  be  found 
in  the  soil  or  in  the  rivers. ^  Bullock  remarked  on  the 
excellence  of  this  material  in  Virginia,  its  suj^eriority  to 
the  like  in  use  in  the  mother  country  being  due  to  the  fact 
that  English  lime  was  manufactured  from  chalk  and  was 
in  consequence  thin  and  less  enduring. ^  In  some  cases, 
the  walls  were  scaled  with  riven  boards  and  the  partitions 
lined  with  wainscoting.  This  was  observed  in  the  house 
of  Colonel  Daniel  Parke  of  York.*  The  room  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  at  Jamestown  was  ceiled  with  sawn  boards 
which  had  been  planed  until  they  were  perfectly  smooth.^ 
The  roofing  of  the  houses  was  made  of  shingle,  which 
was  a  square  oblong  piece  of  cypress  or  pine  wood.  There 
was  some  attempt  to  manufacture  tile,  but  when  used, 
it  proved  to  be  defective.^  In  the  Cohabitation  Act  of 
1662,  it  was  provided  that  the  roofs  of  the  brick  houses 

1  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  18,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  7,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 
See  also  Glover,  in  Pliilo.  Trans.  Boyal  Soc,  1676-1678,  vol.  XI-XII, 
p.  635. 

3  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  3. 

4  4t  Whereas  Mr.  Robert  Whitehaire,  attorney  of  Mr.  Richard,  execuf 
of  Mr.  Robert  Bourne,  arrested  to  this  court,  Mr.  Henry  White  concern- 
ing the  furnishing  and  completing  of  his  dwelling-house,  as  the  house  of 
Capt.  Daniel  Parke  then  was,  and  it  being  referred  to  the  oath  of  the  said 
"White  to  declare  what  he  was  to  doe  thereto,  and  he  on  oath  declares  that 
he  was  to  scale  the  upper  rooms  with  riven  boards,  to  make  a  wainscot 
partition  between  the  two  rooms  and  a  wainscot  ...  on  the  stair  head 
and  to  put  banisters  into  the  stairs,  for  which  said  work  when  finished, 
the  said  Bourne  was  to  pay  him  666  lbs.  of  tobacco  at  Aid.  per  lb." 
Beconls  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  71,  Va.  State  Library. 

5  Order  of  Governor  and  Council,  Oct.  8,  1685,  McDonald  Papers, 
vol.  VII,  p.  386,  Va.  State  Library. 

•5  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  7,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II  ; 
Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  235. 


DOMESTIC    ECOXO.MY    OF    THE   PLANTER  159 

to  be  erected  at  Jamestown  should  be  covered  with  this 
material ;  ^  this  constituted  probably  the  greater  quantity 
in  Virginia  during  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  although 
it  was  said  of  the  storm  which  occurred  in  168-1  that  a 
large  proportion  of  the  damage  which  it  inflicted  consisted 
in  the  destruction  of  the  tile  roofs  by  the  hail.  No  slate 
seems  to  have  been  employed,  although,  as  the  line  of  settle- 
ments spread,  quarries  of  this  formation  were  discovered. 
The  cost  of  its  transportation  would  have  excluded  it,  even 
if  the  violent  winds  of  Virginia  had  not  rendered  its  use 
inadvisable.  Cypress  shingles  were  not  only  remarkable 
for  the  lengtli  of  time  during  which  they  would  last  in  a 
state  of  absolute  exposure  to  every  sort  of  weather,  but 
they  could  be  procured  at  a  comparatively  small  expense, 
a  consideration  of  supreme  importance.  The  demand  for 
this  roofing  was  always  steady.  Among  the  fines  imposed 
upon  some  of  the  persons  implicated  in  the  insurrection  of 
Bacon  was  one  of  ten  thousand  shingles. ^ 

The  windows  of  the  houses  were  doubtless  in  many 
cases  merely  sliding  panels;  in  all  homes  of  any  pretension, 
however,  glass  panes  were  in  use.^  In  1684,  Colonel  Byrd 
transmitted  an  order  to  his  London  merchant  to  send  him 
four  hundred  feet  of  glass  with  drawn  lead  and  solder  in 
proportion,  but  a  part  of  this  was  probably  designed  for 
sale  in  the  Colony.*     Fitzhugh  gave  similar  instructions 

1  Hening's  Statutes^  vol.  II,  p.  172.     The  order  was  "slate  or  tile." 

2  Petition  of  John  Johnson,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers; 
Sninshury  Abstracts  for  1677,  p.  6,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Leah  and  Eachel,  p.  18,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.  "  In  the 
difference  between  Mr.  Thomas  Ballard,  Jr.,  assignee  of  Col.  Thomas 
Ballard  and  Jeremiah  Wing,  it  is  ordered  that  the  said  Wing  doth  forth- 
with perform  and  finish  the  glazing  work  he  was  to  do,  otherwise  exe- 
cution for  forty  shillings  to  issue  against  him."  Becords  of  York  County, 
vol.  1G84-1687,  p.  157,  Va.  State  Library.  See  also  Becords  of  Lower 
Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-165(5,  f.  p.  1. 

*  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  June  21,  1684. 


IGO  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

to  his  correspondent  in  England.  Boxes  of  this  material 
formed  not  infrequently  a  portion  of  the  estate  of  deceased 
planters.^  In  the  county  levies,  provision  was  made  for 
the  purchase  of  glass  for  the  court-houses,  and  glaziers 
were  paid  at  the  rate  of  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco  to  put  it 
in  place. 2  Some  of  these  mechanics  were  so  prosperous 
that  they  were  able  to  acquire  large  tracts  of  land  by 
patent.  There  are  references  in  the  inventories  to  cross 
garnets  for  windows.  In  a  climate  like  that  of  Virginia, 
in  which  hail-storms  and  tempests  arose  so  suddenly  and 
prevailed  with  such  violence,  it  was  necessary  to  protect 
the  glass  panes  with  strong  shutters;  these  shutters  and 
the  body  of  the  house  were  in  many  instances  allowed  to 
remain  unpainted,  but  this  was  not  the  case  in  general. ^ 
The  example  of  Fitzhugh  was  doubtless  followed  by  every 
other  planter  in  the  enjoyment  of  easy  circumstances ;  on 
one  occasion  alone  he  is  found  importing  a  large  quantity 
of  colors,  with  walnut  and  linseed  oil,  brushes,  and  half  a 
dozen  suits  of  the  three-quarter  cloth  in  which  the  house 
painters  of  this  age  pursued  their  trade. 

The  surroundings  of  the  planter's  residence  were  plain 
and  simple.  The  yard,  as  it  was  called,  consisted  of  open 
ground,  overshadowed  here  and  there  by  trees.  In  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  house  was  situated  the  garden, 
devoted  partly  to  vegetables  and  partly  to  flowers,  thyme, 
marjoram,  and  phlox  being  as  abundant  there  as  in  England. 
Many  of  the  flowers  and  shrubs  had  only  recently  been 

1  Francis  Mathews'  personal  estate  included  37  feet  of  glass  (liecords 
of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  130,  Va.  State  Library),  and  John 
Carter's,  one  box,  containing  144  feet  of  the  same  material  {Becords 
of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  23). 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  Corinty,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  470,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  There  is  an  entry  in  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690- 
1709,  pp.  19,  20,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  Edward  Floyd  painted  the 
windows  of  the  Sparks  "  Great  House  "  with  white  lead. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  161 

brought  from  the  mother  country.  Byrd  is  discovered  in 
1681  writing  to  his  brother  in  England,  and  thanking  him 
for  the  gooseberry  and  currant  buslies  which  had  just  been 
received;  in  the  same  year,  he  expresses  to  a  second  cor- 
respondent his  appreciation  of  a  gift  of  seeds  and  roots, 
wluch  had  been  phmted  and  had  safely  flowered. ^  The 
summer-houses,  arbors,  and  grottoes,  which  Beverley  de- 
clares were  to  be  found  near  the  residences  were  doubt- 
less generally  situated  in  the  garden,  and  were  erected  to 
afford  a  cool  place  of  retreat  in  the  warmest  hours  of  the 
summer  day;  the  garden  itself  was  always  protected  by  a 
paling  to  keep  out  the  hogs  and  cattle  which  were  permitted 
to  wander  without  restraint.  In  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  dwellings  of  the  wealthy  landowners,  there  were  as 
a  rule  grouped  the  dove-cot,  stable,  barn,  henhouse,  cabins 
for  the  servants,  kitchen,  and  milk-house,^  the  object  of 
this  in  the  last  instances  being  to  remove  from  the  man- 
sion the  operations  of  cooking,  washing,  and  dairying.  In 
many  yards,  a  tall  pole  with  a  toy  house  at  the  top  was 
erected,  in  which  the  bee  martin  might  build  its  nest,  this 
bird  bravely  attacking  the  hawk  and  crow,  and  thus  serv- 
ing as  a  guardian  of  the  poultry. ^  In  soijie  cases,  wells 
were  dug  as  a  means  of  procuring  drinking  water,  but  the 
natural  springs  were  so  numerous  that  the  use  of  the  former 
was  comparatively  rare.^     In  the  early  history  of  the  Col- 

1  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  21,  1684;  Ibid,  May  20,  1684.  The 
seeds  and  roots  were  the  iris,  crocus,  tulip,  and  anemone.  Flower-pots 
are  sometimes  included  in  the  inventories  of  personal  estates.  See,  for 
instance,  Secords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1077-1692,  p.  284,  Va.  State 
Library. 

-  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  22,  1686;  Beverley's  History  of 
Virginia,  p.  235. 

3  Such  a  pole  stood  in  the  yard  surrounding  the  house  of  Colonel 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr. 

4  "  They  have  pure  and  wholesome  water  which  they  fetch  wholly  from 
springs,  whereof  the  country  is  so  full  that  there  is  not  a  house  but  hath 

VOL.    II. M 


162  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

ony,  when  there  was  a  constant  prospect  of  an  assault  by 
the  Indians,  the  law  required  that  the  ground  immediately 
adjacent  to  every  house  should  be  palisaded.  This  provi- 
sion was  only  temporary. ^  At  a  later  period,  many  of  the 
X)lanters  were  in  the  habit  of  keeping  the  area  about  their 
dwellings  enclosed  by  a  "stout  fence.  Fitzhugh  selected 
locust  for  this  purpose,  the  fibre  of  this  tree  being  remark- 
able for  its  endurance. 2  The  same  wood  was  for  a  similar 
reason  employed  by  other  planters. 

Before  entering  into  a  description  of  the  different  con- 
tents of  the  plantation  house  and  its  out-buildings  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  it  will  be  interesting  to  consider  very 
briefly  what  several  of  the  earliest  writers  who  were  fa- 
miliar with  the  Colony  thought  necessary  that  the  person 
taking  up  his  residence  there  should  import  in  the  way  of 
clothing  and  utensils.  The  Company  advised  that  in  ad- 
dition to  bringing  with  him  certain  articles  of  apparel  to 
which  reference  will  be  made  hereafter,  the  emigrant 
should  carry  over  a  pair  of  canvas  sheets,  seven  ells  of 
fine  and  five  ells  of  coarse  canvas,  and  one  coarse  rug  ; 
for  kitchen  utensils,  one  iron  pot,  one  kettle,  a  spit,  one 
large  frying-pan,  two  skillets,  several  platters,  dishes,  and 
wooden  spoons.^  Williams  recommended,  as  we  have 
already  seen,  that  the  emigrant  should  bring  with  him  an 
iron  pot,  a  gridiron,  a  large  and  a  small  kettle,  skillets, 
frying-pans,  dishes,  platters,  spoons,  and  knives.*  The 
agent  in  London  to  whom  Sir  Edward  Verney  wrote  when 
he  had  decided  to  send  his  son  to  Virginia,  had  practical 
knowledge  as  to  the  household  goods  that  would  be  re- 
one  nigh  the  door."  Glover,  in  Fhilo.  Trans.  lioyal  Soc,  1676-1678, 
vol.  XI-XII,  pp.  635,  636. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  127. 

2  Letters  of  William  FitzJmgk,  April  22,  1686. 

3  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  607-609. 

*  Virginia  Richly  Valued,  p.  10,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE  PLANTER  163 

quired  by  an  emigrant  to  the  Colony  ;  lie  restricted  the 
articles  which  would  be  needed  to  a  feather-bed,  bolster, 
and  rug,  a  pair  of  blankets  and  three  pairs  of  sheets. ^ 

In  examining  the  inventories  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, it  is  soon  discovered  that  the  overwhelming  majority 
of  planters  who  left  personal  estates  were  possessed  of  a 
far  larger  quantity  of  household  goods  than  were  found 
in  these  meagre  enumerations.  The  English  descent  of 
the  householders  was  shown  in  every  particular  of  their 
residences.  I  shall  begin  with  a  description  of  the  furni- 
ture and  take  the  bedroom  as  a  starting-point.  The  vari- 
ety of  beds  in  the  possession  of  the  planters  was  the  same 
as  in  English  homes  of  the  same  period  ;  there  were  the 
large  bed,  the  sea-bed,^  the  flock-bed,  and  the  trundle-bed, 
which  was  rolled  under  the  large  bed  during  the  day.  The 
bedtick  was  generally  made  of  canvas  and  Avas  stuffed 
with  the  feathers  of  wild  or  domestic  fowls,  or  with 
hair  or  straw.^  One  of  the  materials  most  commonly 
employed  for  this  purpose  in  the  homes  of  the  smaller 
planters  was  the  flower  of  a  plant  that  was  found  in  all 
the  marshes  and  ponds  of  the  Colony  and  which  is  still 
known  as  the  cat-tail.  This  stuff  had  the  softness  of 
feathers.  It  was  entirely  a  local  expedient.  The  large 
bed  of  the  chamber  was  surrounded  by  curtains  which 
were  upheld  by  a  rod,  some  of  these  hangings  being  red, 
some  white,  and  some  green.  The  material  of  which  they 
were  made  consisted  of  prints,  linsey-woolsey,  or  kidder- 

^  Verney  Papers,  Camden  Society  Publications ;  Neill's  Virginia  Garo- 
loriun,  pp.  109-111. 

2  Among  the  orders  of  court  recorded  in  York  County  is  tlie  following: 
"John  Thomas  ordered  to  pay  Mathew  Page  a  good  sea-bed."  Vol. 
1G57-1662,  p.  176,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Colonel  Norwood  mentions  that  when  he  arrived  at  the  house  of 
Jenkin  Price  in  Accomac,  he  lay  down  on  a  bed  of  fresh  straw.  Nor- 
wood's Voyage  to  Virginia,  p.  48,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  Ill, 


164  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

minster.  The  canopy  does  not  appear  to  have  been  in 
common  use.  Some  of  the  beds  had  mosquito  nets.^ 
The  valances,  which  were  bands  of  cloth  suspended  from 
the  sides  of  the  bed  to  the  floor,  were  made  of  linsey- 
woolsey;  drugget,  a  species  of  cloth  of  French  production 
containing  gold  and  silver  threads;  or  serge,  a  scarlet  cloth, 
which,  like  all  the  cloths  of  this  period  which  were  dyed 
this  color,  was  dear  in  price  ;  or  kidderminster,  flowered 
green  and  white.  The  pillows  and  pillow-biers  were 
manufactured  of  white  linen  or  canvas,  and  the  former  were 
stuffed  with  feathers.  The  sheets  were  of  oznaburg,  can- 
vas, brown  or  white  hoUand.  The  most  common  blanket 
was  known  as  the  dufheld.  The  outer  covering  consisted 
either  of  a  coverlet,  which  was  green  or  white  in  color, 
or  a  quilt  of  mixed  hues.  Sometimes  it  was  of  leather. ^ 
The  rugs  were  made  of  worsted  yarn  or  cotton,  and  were 
white,  red,  green,  or  blue  in  color.  In  winter,  the  warm- 
ing-pan was  used  as  a  means  of  taking  the  chill  from  the 
sheets,  this  household  article  being  manufactured  of  brass. 
The  couch,  which  was  the  forerunner  of  the  sofa,  served 
the  purpose  both  of  a  bed  and  a  reclining  seat  ;  it  seems 
to  have  been  made  of  different  materials,  references  being 
found  to  wainscot,  hide,  tanned  leather,  embroidered 
Russian  leather,  and  Turkey-worked  couches.  The  last 
formed  a  part  of  the  furniture  in  the  houses  of  the  wealth- 
iest planters. 

Prominent  in  the  chamber  were  the  trunk  and  the 
chest.     Of  the  former,  there  were  the  plain  leather,  the 

^  References  to  mosquito  cloth  in  the  inventories  are  very  numerous. 
Among  the  articles  of  personal  property  owned  by  Thomas  Batte  at  his 
death  were  fourteen  yards  of  this  cloth.  Becords  of  Henrico  County, 
vol.  1688-1697,  p.  2.34,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  21,  contains 
a  reference  to  a  leather  coverlet. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OP    THE   PLANTER  166 

gilt  leather,  the  caljinet,  and  the  sealskin. ^  The  chests 
were  the  principal  receptacles  of  the  most  costly  articles 
of  clothing,  many  doubtless  being  highly  ornamented.  In 
them  were  placed  the  linen  not  in  use,  the  garments  of  the 
past  season,  the  fine  dresses  which  were  brought  out  only 
on  special  occasions,  trinkets  of  value,  and  in  some  in- 
stances, plate.  The  substitute  for  the  modern  bureau  was 
the  case  of  drawers  with  a  looking-glass  fixed  to  its  top. 
These  glasses  were  of  various  sizes.  There  was  also  the 
detached  looking-glass,  which  Avas  often  inserted  in  an 
olive  wood  frame.  The  chairs  were  made  after  several 
different  fashions.  There  were  the  rush  chair,  the  name 
derived  from  the  material  of  which  the  seat  was  woven  ; 
the  calfskin  chair,  which  was  doubtless  the  plainest  in 
appearance ;  the  Russian  leather  chair  and  the  Turkey- 
worked  chair.  The  Russian  leather  chair,  the  chair  of  the 
most  costly  manufacture,  was  found  in  all  the  dwellings 
in  which  there  was  any  pretension  to  an  unusual  degree 
of  comfort.  In  some  houses,  as  many  as  two  dozen  were 
observed.  The  Turkey- worked  chair  was  one  the  seat  of 
which  was  covered  with  cloth  highly  ornamented  with 
embroidered  figures.  In  addition  to  these,  there  was 
the  large  wicker  chair,^  the  small  wooden  chair,  with  a 
bottom  woven  of  white  oak  strips,  and  the  cane  chair,  the 
plain  stool,  and  the  joint  stool. 

The  fireplace  was  guarded  by  fenders  of  iron  or  tin„ 
On  the  hearth  stood  andirons  of  brass  or  iron,  those  of 
the  latter  material  not  infrequently  weighing  as  much  as 
fifty-six  pounds.     They  often  represented  dogs  with  brass 

1  Inventory  of  Jonathan  Newell  included  an  oyster-shell  trunk. 
Records  of  York  County,  vol.   1G75-1685,  p.   146,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  A  wicker  chair  formed  part  of  the  household  property  of  Nathaniel 
Bacon,  Sr.  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G91-16'J7,  p.  201,  Va.  State 
Library. 


166  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

heads.  There  were  shovels  and  tongs  of  iron,  and  doubt- 
less, in  many  cases,  of  brass.  In  some  of  the  houses,  the 
backs  of  the  chimneys  were  of  the  former  metal. i  A 
large  chafing-dish  was  used  at  times  for  heating  the 
chamber.  The  floor  was  frequently  protected  by  carpets, 
some  of  which  were  of  stout  leather,  some  of  stuffs 
highly  figured  and  colored. ^  There  were  printed  linens 
for  the  windows  and  printed  cottons  for  the  chimneys. 
In  some  of  the  houses,  the  walls  of  the  chambers  were 
hung  with  tapestry. ^  There  were  screens,  escritoires,  and 
clocks  of  various  and  often  of  costly  patterns.^  There 
were  combs  of  horn  and  ivory  for  the  arrangement  of  the 
hair.  The  basin  and  ewer  were  of  pewter.  The  soap 
used  in  washing  was  either  imported  or  the  product  of 
domestic  manufacture.  The  inventories  contain  many 
references  to  "Virginia  soft  soap." 

The  respective  value  of  the  various  articles  in  the 
numerous  chambers  did  not  differ  in  a  very  striking 
degree.  In  this  respect,  the  appraisements  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  rooms  in  the  residence  of  Thomas  Stratton 
of  Henrico,  a  planter  whose  estate  was  fairly  representa- 
tive, was  probably  not  exceptional ;  the  furniture  in  one 
chamber  above  stairs  was  set  down  as  worth  thirty-two 
pounds  sterling ;  in  another,  thirty-seven ;  that  in  the 
principal  apartment  on  the  ground  floor,  thirty-nine.^ 
The  furniture  in  the  hall  of  the  Yates  residence  in  Lower 
Norfolk  was  entered  at  two  thousand  three  hundred  and 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  June  28,  1684 ;  Records  of  Lower  Nor- 
folk County,  original  vol.  1646-1G51,  f.  p.  98. 

2  Records  of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  106,  Va.  State 
Library.     The  term  "carpet"  was  sometimes  applied  to  table  coverings. 

3  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  22,  1686. 

*  There  is  a  reference  to  a  clock  in  Records  of  York  Gou)it>i,  vol.  1657- 
1662,  p.  247,  Va.  State  Library. 

°  Records  of  Henrico  Count//,  original  vol.  1697-1704,  p.  137. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  167 

fifty-three  pounds  of  tobacco  ;  in  the  buttery,  at  a  thou- 
sand and  sixty-four  ;  in  the  chamber,  at  six  hundred  and 
fifty  ;  and  in  the  closet,  at  ninety -six.  This  was  near  the 
middle  of  the  century,  when  that  commodity  had  begun  to 
maintain  a  general  average  of  about  two  pence  a  pound.  ^ 
Corbin  Griihn,  a  planter  of  Middlesex  who  was  in  posses- 
sion of  a  large  amount  of  property,  bequeathed  to  his 
widow  one  hundred  pounds  sterling,  with  which  to  fur- 
nish presumably  her  chamber. ^ 

The  articles  in  use  in  the  hall  or  dining-room,  which  was 
sometimes  called  the  "  great  room,"  were  comparatively 
few  ;  among  them  were  several  varieties  of  tables,  the 
most  common  of  which  were  the  short  and  the  long 
framed,  with  benches  or  forms  in  proportion  to  their 
lengths,  for  seats.  In  addition,  there  were  the  folding, 
the  falling,  the  Spanish,  the  Dutch  oval,  and  the  sideboard 
table.  Some  of  these  pieces  of  furniture  were  made  of 
l)lack  walnut  and  some  of  cedar.  The  chairs  found  in 
this  apartment  were  of  the  same  character  as  those  be- 
longing to  the  chamber.  An  ordinary  feature  of  this 
room  Avas  the  cupboard,  in  which  the  plates  and  dishes 
were  kept.  The  tablecloths  were  manufactured  of  cotton, 
oznaburg,  dowlas,  hoUand  and  damask,  the  damask  table- 
cloth being  of  the  finest  texture,  and  therefore  probably 
only  used  on  special  occasions.  Among  the  articles 
included  in  the  inventory  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  of 
York,  presented  in  court  in  1699,^  were  nine  table- 
cloths of  this  material.  The  quantity  of  table  linen  in 
English  and  Virginian  homes  of  the  seventeenth  century 

1  Becords  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1651,  f.  p.  35. 

2  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  108.  The 
chamber  furniture  of  Mrs.  William  Basset  was  valued  at  twenty  pounds 
sterling.     Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  121. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1604,  p.  214,  Va.  State  Library. 


168  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

is  one  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the  domestic 
economy  of  that  age  ;  it  was  true  of  the  tablecloths  ; 
it  was  still  more  true  of  the  table  napkins,  the  need  for 
which  was  greater  in  those  times  than  in  the  present  on 
account  of  the  rarity  of  the  fork.  The  napkin  was  made 
of  damask,  canvas,  lockram,  oznaburg,  holland,  dowlas, 
diaper,  huckaback,  and  Virginian  cloth.  That  of  canvas 
was  of  the  most  inferior  texture.  Costly  as  the  purchase 
of  damask  napkins  must  have  been,  it  is  found  that 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  left  thirty-six  of  this  material. 
Napkins  of  the  finest  quality  were  often  worked  in  figures. 
The  press  in  which  these  articles  were  stored  was  one  of 
the  most  familiar  pieces  of  furniture  in  the  homes  of  the 
planters  of  the  seventeenth  century. ^ 

The  plates  in  use  were  made,  some  of  earthen  ware, 
some  of  wooden,  but  the  greatest  number  were  of  pewter. 
Pewter  plates  had  the  advantage  not  only  of  cheapness 
but  also  of  durability,  in  which  respect  they  were  superior 
to  the  earthen  and  wooden.  References  are  also  found 
to  trenchers,  which  were  pieces  of  board. ^  There  were 
certain  varieties  of  plates  used  for  special  purposes,  as  the 
pie-plate  and  the  fish-plate.  Many  had  been  finely  painted.^ 
The  dishes  also  were  generally  made  of  pewter,  some  weigh- 
ing as  much  as  five  pounds  apiece,  and  being  either  deep 
or  broad.  Besides  the  ordinary  dish,  there  was  the  chafing, 
the  butter,  and  the  magazine  dish.  There  are  few  references 
to  the  fork  in  the  inventories  of  the  seventeenth  century; 

1  The  furniture  in  the  dining-roo::i  of  Robert  Beverley,  Sr.,  one  of  the 
•wealthiest  men  in  the  Colony,  consisted  of  an  oval  and  a  folding  table,  a 
small  table  and  a  leather  couch,  two  chests,  a  chest  of  drawers  and  fifteen 
Eussian  leather  chairs,  the  whole  valued  at  £9  9s.  See  inventory  on  file 
among  Becords  of  Middlesex  County.  The  contents  of  the  whole  house 
were  appraised  at  £207  19s.  Qhd. 

2  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  685. 

3  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1098-1713,  p.  71. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  169 

this  article,  not  being  generally  found  on  Englisli  tables 
at  this  time,  was  not  likely  to  enter  into  the  domestic 
economy  of  the  English  colonist.  Richard  Hobbs,  of 
Rappahannock,  who  died  about  1677,  owned  a  single 
fork.i  John  Foison  of  Henrico  was  in  possession  of  one 
of  tortoise-shell.'^  There  are  included  in  tlie  personal 
estate  of  Robert  Dudley  of  Middlesex,  which  was  entered 
in  court  about  1700,  a  number  of  horn  forks.  James  Blaise 
of  the  same  county  owned  forks  valued  at  two  shillings. 
Corbin  Griffin  was  also  in  possession  of  a  few  pieces  of 
cutlery  of  this  kind.^  The  knives  in  use  were  the  case 
knife,  which  came  in  packages  of  a  dozen,  and  the  "slope 
point."  The  ordinary  composition  of  the  spoons  was  tin, 
pewter,  or  alchemy,  the  alchemy  spoon  appearing  to  be  as 
common  as  the  pewter.  William  Major  of  York  County, 
as  shown  in  the  inventory  of  his  personal  estate,  owned 
three  dozen  spoons  manufactured  of  this  material.*  The 
steel  spoon  was  not  unknown.  The  salt-cellar  was  made 
of  pewter,  agate,  or  earthenware.  There  were  in  addition 
pewter  or  earthen  porringers,  sugar-pots,  castors,  custard- 
cups,  bottle  cruets,  square  glass  and  stone  bottles,  j^ewter 
bowls,  and  earthen  jugs.  There  were  for  purposes  of 
drinking  a  variety  of  receptacles,  such  as  the  tumbler,  the 
mug,  the  cup,  the  flagon,  the  tankard,  and  the  beaker. 
The  cups  were  known  by  a  number  of  names,  such  as  the 
lignum  vitcG,  the  syllabub,  the  sack,  and  the  dram.  The 
horn  cup  is  sometimes  referred  to,  but  pewter  was  the 
material  of  which  these  utensils  were  generally  made; 
there  were  few  houses  in  which  the  raw  metal  was  not 

1  Hecords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1G77-1682,  p.  11,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Eecords  of  Henrico  County ,  vol.  1088-1097,  p.  403,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1098-1713,  pp.  100,  112, 
133. 

^  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G77-1084,  p.  48,  Va.  State  Library. 


170  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIKGINIA 

kept  on  hand  in  considerable  quantities,  to  be  consumed 
cliiefiy,  however,  in  repairs. 

A  ware  appearing  on  the  table  in  the  service  of  the 
meals  less  commonly  than  pewter  or  alchemy,  but  still 
not  infrequently,  was  silver;  plates  and  dishes  were  rarely 
found  of  this  metal  in  the  Colony,  but  it  entered  very 
often  into  the  composition  of  the  cups,  tumblers,  tankards, 
porringers,  and  spoons.  The  author  of  Leah  and  Rachel, 
Avriting  about  the  middle  of  the  century,  remarked  upon 
the  fact  that  there  was  a  good  store  of  silver  in  many  of 
the  planters'  homes. ^  This  had  either  been  inherited  from 
English  relations  or  been  purchased  in  Eiigland.  The 
instance  of  Margaret  Cheesman,  of  Bermondsea,  was  not 
exceptional;  in  1679,  this  lady  is  stated  to  have  bequeathed 
a  great  silver  beaker  and  tankard  with  other  plate  to  the 
children  of  Lemuel  Mason,  who  resided  in  Virginia. ^ 
The  far  greater  quantity  in  the  Colony  was  doubtless 
bought  in  the  mother  country,  like  other  articles  in  house- 
hold use.  Byrd,  writing  to  his  merchant  in  London  in 
1681,  instructs  him  to  send  to  him,  "two  new-fashioned 
silver  mugs,  one  to  contain  half  a  pint,  the  other  one- 
quarter  of  a  pint."^  Fitzhugh  purchased  silver  plate 
from  time  to  time  upon  the  principle  that  it  was  a  form 
of  property  which  would  never  lose  its  value,  and,  therefore, 
the  parent  was  fortunate  who  could  transmit  much  of  it  to 
his  children  as  a  part  of  his  estate.  In  1687,  he  directed 
Hayward  to  invest  certain  bills  of  exchange  which  stood 
to  his  credit  in  London  in  a  pair  of  nuddle-sized  silver 
candlesticks,  a  pair  of  snuffers,  and  a  snuff-dish,  and  half 
a  dozen  trencher  salts,  the  remainder  to  be  expended  in  a 

1  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  16,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  ITI. 

2  JVew  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Begister,  April,  1093, 
p.  '250. 

3  Letters  of  William  Bijrd,  May  20,  1084. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  171 

handsome  silver  basin.  In  a  letter  to  the  same  correspondent 
in  1G89,  he  ordered  to  be  sent  him  two  silver  dishes  weigh- 
ing fifty  ounces  apiece,  and  two,  seventy  ounces,  a  set  of 
castors  for  sugar,  pepper,  and  mustard,  to  weigh  about 
twenty-four  or  twenty-six  ounces,  a  basin,  between  forty 
and  forty-five  ounces,  a  salver  and  a  pair  of  candlesticks 
about  thirty  ounces  apiece,  a  ladle  about  ten  ounces,  and 
a  case  containing  a  dozen  silver-hafted  knives  and  a  dozen 
silver-hafted  forks.  In  1698,  he  purchased  in  England 
two  silver  dishes  of  eighty  or  ninety  ounces  apiece,  one 
dozen  ordinary  and  two  silver  bread  plates,  one  large  pair 
of  silver  candlesticks  and  one  pair  of  silver  snuffers  with 
a  stand.  1 

The  inventories  show  that  many  planters  in  moderate 
circumstances  were  in  possession  of  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  silver  plate.  Among  the  items  of  the  Farrar  per- 
sonalty there  was  one  silver  tankard,  one  silver  beaker, 
one  silver  tumbler,  three  silver  cups,  two  small  silver  salt- 
cellars, and  ten  silver  spoons.  In  the  Davis  personalty, 
there  were  twelve  silver  spoons;  in  the  Milner,  a  small 
silver  tumbler,  a  sack,  and  three  dram-cups.  The  Crews 
estate  included  plate  valued  at  eleven  pounds  sterling. 
Silver  tankards,  spoons,  and  other  varieties  of  dining 
service  formed  a  part  of  the  Isham  estate.  Richard 
Ward  left  to  his  children  at  his  death  twenty-seven  silver 
spoons,  one  silver  bowl,  one  silver  dram-cup,  two  silver 
mugs,  one  silver  tankard,  and  several  silver  salt-cellars.^ 
Martin  Elam  bequeathed  a  silver  tankard,  two  cups,  and 
ten  spoons.  The  owners  of  this  plate  were  prominent 
landowners  of  Henrico  County. 

i  Letters  of  William  Fitzhngh,  July  18,  1687  ;  July  21,  1698. 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  Corinty,  vol.  1677-10*12  ;  Farrar,  pp.  267,  268  ; 
Davis,  p.  284 ;  jMilner,  p.  280  ;  Crews,  p.  370 ;  Isham,  p.  302  ;  Ward, 
p.  221. 


172  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OP   VIRGINIA 

The  York  records  disclose  that  there  Avere  an  equal 
number  of  planters  in  that  county  who  were  in  possession 
of  silverware  representing  the  same  varieties.  Thus  the 
Hunt  estate  included  a  silver  currel,  one  sack  and  one 
dram  cup;i  the  Croshaw  personalty,  a  silver  sack-cup,  a 
silver  tankard  of  the  largest  size,  valued  at  four  pounds 
sterling,  perhaps  equal  in  purchasing  power  to  an  hundred 
dollars  in  our  modern  currency,  and  tAventy-four  silver 
spoons. 2  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  bequeathed  two  hundred 
and  sixty-one  ounces  of  silver  plate.  Robert  Booth  left 
twelve  silver  spoons,  one  salt-cellar,  and  one  silver  tum- 
bler. ^  In  the  estate  of  Richard  Stock,  there  were  thirteen 
silver  spoons.^  The  silver  plate  owned  by  Mathew  Hub- 
bard was  appraised  at  five  pounds  sterling,^  while  the  pro- 
portion in  the  personalty  of  the  Eubank  estate  was  esti- 
mated at  two  pounds.^  Joseph  Croshaw  bequeathed  three 
silver  spoons  and  three  silver  sack-cups  to  his  wife,  and 
one  silver  beaker,  one  silver  caudle-cup,  and  two  dram- 
cups  of  the  same  metal  to  one  of  his  sons.^  The  estate  of 
William  White  included  six  silver  spoons,  a  silver  wine- 
cup,  and  three  dram-cups,  one  large  silver  tankard  and 
one  sugar-dish ;  ^  the  estate  of  Quintillian  Gutherick  of 
Elizabeth  City,  a  silver  salt-cellar,  a  silver  cup,  a  silver 
punch-bowl,  and  four  silver  spoons.  Thomas  Wythe  of 
the  same  county  left  three  silver  tankards,  a  silver  cup, 
and  seven  silver  spoons.^ 

The  personalty  of  William  Kendall  of  Northampton 
included,  in  silver  plate,  twenty-seven  spoons,  four  salt- 

1  Becords  of  York  Couuti/,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  100,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  .33.     This  was  Richard  Croshaw. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  130.  6  j^ia.,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  255. 
*  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  5.32.  "^  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  256. 
5  Ibid.,  p.  472.  8  jj)f,i^  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  1"2. 

.  9  Elizabeth  City  Cminty  Becords,  vol.  1684-1099,  pp.  35,  100,  Ya.  State 
Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  173 

cellars,  two  sugar-dislies,  a  porringer,  a  tankard,  two  dram 
cups,  two  punch  and  one  caudle,  and  a  pair  of  snuffers. ^ 
Henry  Spratt  of  Lower  Norfolk  possessed,  in  the  form  of 
silverware,  three  plates,  one  tankard,  one  salt-cellar,  a 
beaker,  three  caudle,  three  dram,  and  seven  sack  cups, 
two  porringers,  and  fourteen  spoons.  Thomas  Sibse}* 
of  the  same  county  was  the  owner  in  silver  of  two  beer- 
bowls,  two  wine-cups,  a  tankard,  a  beaker,  twenty-four 
spoons,  and  four  salt-cellars.  The  silver  pieces  belonging 
to  Mrs.  Sarah  Willoughby  were  still  more  valuable;  they 
were  a  large  sugar  basin,  one  large  and  three  small  salt- 
cellars, twenty-four  spoons,  two  beer-bowls  and  one  claret, 
a  small  tankard,  a  caudle  and  a  dram  cup,  and  a  small  por- 
ringer.^  The  silver  owned  by  Robert  Beverley  of  Middle- 
sex were  two  tankards,  one  beaker,  six  cups,  a  j)orringer, 
a  sugar-box,  three  trencher  salts,  one  large  salt-cellar,  and 
seventeen  spoons,  amounting  in  value  to  thirty-one  pounds 
sterling.^  Corbin  Griffin  of  the  same  county  jiossessed 
one  hundred  and  sixty-six  ounces  of  silver  plate.*  Mrs. 
Rebecca  Travers  of  Rappahannock  owned  in  silver,  one 
large  salt-cellar,  six  trencher  salts,  one  sugar-dish,  eigh- 
teen spoons,  a  bottle,  a  snuff-dish  with  snuffers,  a  bowl,  a 
tankard,  a  tumbler,  two  sack-cups  and  a  dram-cup.^ 

In  bequeathing  their  personalty,  the  testators  were  gen- 
erally careful  to  apportion  the  silver  plate  equally  among 
their  heirs.  This  seems  to  liave  been  in  a  marked  de- 
gree the  case  in  the  disposition  of  spoons.     The  example 

1  Becords  of  Nortlmmptnn  County,  original  vol.  1689-1698,  p.  -500. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  Spratt,  original  vol.  1686-1695, 
f.  p.  95  ;  Sibsey,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  54  ;  Willoughby,  original 
vol.  1666-1675,  p.  170. 

3  See  Beverley's  inventory  on  file  in  Middlesex  County. 

*  Becords  of  Middlesex  Ccmnty,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  lo5. 
5  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  289,  Va.  State 
Library, 


174  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  Richard  Ward  in  this  respect  was  the  one  commonly 
followed ;  in  making  a  division  of  his  silver  plate,  he  left 
nine  spoons  to  each  of  his  three  children,  consisting  of 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  value  attached  by  the 
owners  to  their  silver  service  was  illustrated  in  the  case 
of  Colonel  Richard  Lee,  who  took  the  trouble,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  visit  to  England  in  the  time  of  the  Pro- 
tectorate, to  carry  over  his  plate  with  a  view  to  clianging 
its  fashion.  The  silver  service  of  every  person  who  was 
entitled  to  a  coat  of  arms  was  engraved  with  his  device. ^ 

There  is  reason  to  think  that  few  paintings  adorned 
the  walls  of  the  chambers,  halls,  and  parlors  of  the  resi- 
dences in  that  age.  They  were  not  entirely  absent,  how- 
ever, from  the  homes  of  the  most  prosperous  planters. 
Colonel  Thomas  Ludlow  owned  a  portrait  of  Richardson, 
an  English  Judge. ^  In  one  of  the  rooms  of  his  house, 
Joseph  Croshaw  of  York  had  hung  five  pictures,  whether 
portraits  or  landscapes  it  is  impossible  to  discover  from 
the  inventory  of  his  estate.^  There  was  an  equal  number 
in  the  hall  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  Foote.  The  paintings 
in  the  parlor  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  could  not  have 
been  of  a  high  degree  of  merit,  as  they  were  appraised  at 
five  shillings  only,  there  being  in  addition  five  of  a  small 
size  in  her  garret.  Those  in  the  possession  of  John 
Smythe  of  York  were  also  valued  at  the  same  amount. 

1  See  a  reference  to  tlie  coat  of  arms  of  Colonel  Richard  Lee,  engraved 
on  his  plate,  in  Sainsbury's  Calendar  of  State  Fapers,  Colonial,  vol.  1574- 
16G0,  p.  430. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  275,  Va.  State  Lil^rary. 

3  Records  of  York  County,  Croshaw,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  257  ;  Foote, 
Ibid.,  p.  265;  Smythe,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  143,  Va.  State  Library.  See, 
also,  reference  in  same  volume,  p.  379,  to  the  "  old  pictures  "  of  Mrs.  Eow- 
land  Jones.  The  inventory  of  James  Archer  included  a  "  parcell  of 
pictures."  Vol.  1694-1697,  p.  429,  Va.  State  Library.  There  is  a  refer- 
ence to  portraits  in  the  vrill  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Virginia  Magazine  of 
History  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  276. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  175 

Among  the  articles  to  be  found  in  the  rooms  of  the 
planter's  residence  were  musical  instruments,  the  most 
common  of  which  was  the  virginal,  but  the  hand  lyre 
was  not  unknown.  The  cornet  was  also  in  use,  and  like- 
wise both  the  small  and  the  large  fiddle,  the  violin,  the 
recorder,  the  flute,  and  the  hautboy. ^ 

The  utensils  of  the  kitchen  were  made  of  brass,  tin, 
pewter,  wood,  or  clay.  In  the  homes  of  the  most  affluent 
planters,  there  was  probably  an  occasional  boiler  of  copper 
and  brass,  imbedded  in  brick  and  mortar,  and  heated  from 
beneath.  This  was  a  common  feature  of  the  English 
kitchens  of  that  age.  A  boiler  of  this  kind  was  often 
used  in  brewing.  The  principal  utensil  for  boiling  was 
the  great  iron  pot  which  was  hung  on  moving  iron  racks 
firmly  attached  to  the  chimney-piece ;  in  summer,  Avhen 
a  large  part  of  the  cooking  was  done  out  of  doors,  it  was 
swung  to  a  pole  supported  by  posts  and  a  fire  lighted 
under  it.  Doubtless,  the  food  of  all  the  servants  and 
slaves  on  each  estate  was  prepared  in  a  single  mess  in  this 
utensil.  These  pots  weighed  in  general  about  forty 
pounds,  but  in  many  cases  they  exceeded  that  figure.  In 
addition,  there  were  brass,  tin,  and  copper  kettles,  some 
holding  as  much  as  fifteen  gallons.  There  were  iron  spits 
for  roasting,  and  iron  and  brass  ladles  for  pouring  the 
gravy  over  the  flesh  as  it  was  cooking,  and  the  dripping- 
pan  for  catching  the  gravy  as  it  fell.  There  were  grid- 
irons for  broiling,  iron  and  brass  skillets  for  baking,  and 

1  See,  for  these  different  instruments,  Becords  of  York  County,  vol. 
1GG4-1672,  pp.  77,  532  ;  vol.  1G84-1687,  p.  341,  Va.  State  Library  ;  Becords 
nf  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  31  ;  Becords  of  Loicer 
JVurfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  137.  The  items  in  the 
inventory  of  Judith  Parker  included  one  recorder,  two  flutes,  and  one 
hautboy.  Becords  of  Surry  County,  vol.  1671-1684,  p.  376,  Va.  State 
Library.  Josiah  Moody  owned  two  violins.  Becords  of  York  County, 
vol.  1687-1691,  p,  42,  Va,  State  Library. 


ItQ  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIKGINIA 

pans  for  frying  meats.  There  were  brass  chafing-dishes, 
skimmers,  and  saucepans,  and  pans  of  tin  and  earthen- 
ware for  the  reception  of  raw  vegetables.  There  were 
mortars  and  pestles  of  iron,  bell -metal,  and  brass;  tin 
bread-graters,  tin,  sugar,  and  hominy  sifters,  wooden  trays 
upon  which  the  meals  were  borne  from  the  kitchen  to 
the  dining-room ;  drawing-knives,  which  were  probably 
the  same  as  voiding-knives,  with  a  slender  blade,  a  keen 
edge,  and  a  sharp  point ;  chopping-knives,  which  were 
long,  stout,  and  heavy,  being  used  in  dividing  the  solid 
meats  both  before  and  after  they  were  cooked ;  also 
knives  made  for  cutting  cheese,  dull  and  small  in  size ; 
large  flesh-forks  which  were  employed  in  turning  the 
meats  in  the  pots  ;  powdering-tubs  in  which  beef  and  pork 
recently  slaughtered  were  salted ;  flour-tubs,  meal-barrels, 
tin  cullenders,  and  funnels,  butter  and  galley  pots,  pepper- 
boxes, wooden  bowls,  bell-metal  posnets,  pincers,  rolling- 
pins,  bellows,  stillyards,  scales,  and  weights.  The  oven 
was  placed  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  house,  being 
a  brick  structure  in  a  hole  in  the  ground.^  The  ironing 
seems  to  have  been  done  in  the  kitchen ;  in  the  inventory 
of  the  contents  of  this  room,  box-iron  heaters  and  sad- 
irons are  generally  found  enumerated. 

The  utensils  in  the  dairy,  or  milk-house,  as  it  was 
usually  called,  were  cedar  churns,  pails,  noggins  and 
piggins,  tubs,  trays,  and  strainers,  cheese-presses,  butter- 
sticks,  and  earthen  butter-pots. 

1  accords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  10,  Va.  State  Library. 
"Upon  the  examination  of  Culpeper  (a  servant)  ...  he  confessed  that 
John  Green  did  come  to  him  as  he  was  at  the  oven  about  the  bread." 
Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1632-1640,  p.  47.  See  also 
Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  174,  Va.  State  Library.  Les- 
sors sometimes  bound  themselves  to  repair  "  the  brick  ovens  "  belonging 
to  the  houses  leased.  See  Records  of  York  County,  original  vol.  1675- 
1684,  p.  596. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  177 

In  examining  tlie  furniture  and  utensils  in  the  different 
rooms  in  the  dwelling-house  of  the  average  planter  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  it  will  be  found  that  no  effort  Avas 
made  to  preserve  a  distinct  character  for  each  apart- 
ment. With  the  exception  of  the  kitchen,  there  was 
hardly  a  room  in  the  building  which  did  not  contain  a 
bed,  a  fact  that  was  due  either  to  the  size  of  the  families 
at  that  period,  or  to  the  hospitable  spirit  of  the  land- 
owners. In  the  hall,  where  the  meals  were  taken,  there 
were  frequently  placed  fiock-beds,  linen  chests,  smoothing- 
irons,  guns,  pistols,  powder-horns,  and  cutlasses,  swords, 
drums,  saddles,  and  bridles.  In  the  parlor,  which  Avas 
the  term  applied  to  the  apartment  used  as  a  sitting- 
room  by  the  family  as  well  as  a  reception-room  for  the 
guests,  there  were  large  feather-beds  and  truckle-beds, 
and  also  chests  filled  with  the  most  valuable  clothing  and 
the  finest  table  and  bed  linen.  In  the  chamber,  every 
variety  of  article  in  use  in  the  household  was  stored, 
while  the  dairy,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  utensils  of 
the  milk-house,  contained  masses  of  old  and  new  pew- 
ter for  repairing  flagons,  porringers,  stills,  chamber-pots, 
tankards,  and  fish-kettles.  Powdering-tubs,  chests,  rum- 
casks,  stillyards,  spinning-wheels,  raw  hides,  and  sides  of 
tanned  leather  were  enumerated  as  a  part  of  the  contents 
of  the  "  poultry." 

It  will  be  interesting,  as  showing  the  division  of  the 
household  articles  among  the  different  apartments  of  a 
dwelling,  as  well  as  throwing  light  on  the  character  of 
these  articles,  to  give  in  detail  the  items  in  the  inventory 
of  a  planter  whose  estate  was  fairly  representative  of 
the  average.  I  shall  take  the  home  of  Thomas  Osborne 
of  Henrico,  who  died  in  the  last  decade  of  the  century, 
leaving  a  personalty  calculated  to  be  worth  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  pounds  sterling,  which,  according  to  the 


178  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF    VIRGINIA 

values  of  the  present  clay,  amounted  perhaps  to  three 
thousand  dollars  in  American  currency.^  I  shall  omit 
all  reference  to  the  clothing  and  live  stock  of  the  estate, 
confining  the  enumeration  to  the  furniture,  tahle  ware, 
bed  and  table  linen,  and  the  utensils  in  the  kitchen  and 
dairy.  The  room  designated  as  the  "best"  contained  a 
feather-bed,  with  a  bolster  and  a  pair  of  pillows,  curtains 
and  valance,  a  blanket,  and  a  worsted  rug.  There  were 
also  two  chests  with  locks  and  keys,  one  framed  table 
and  a  large  form,  one  small  sideboard  table,  one  chest 
of  drawers,  six  high  and  six  low  leather  chairs,  a  small 
old-fashioned  looking-glass,  a  pair  of  andirons  with  brass 
bosses,  a  pair  of  bellows,  and  a  small  leather  trunk.  In 
the  apartment  described  as  the  "  outward  room  "  there  were 
a  feather-bed  witli  kidderminster  curtains  and  valances, 
a  bolster,  a  blanket,  and  a  yarn  rug,  a  pair  of  bellows,  a 
large  table  and  form,  a  small  table,  a  chest,  a  couch,  six 
rush-bottom  chairs,  and  a  pair  of  andirons.  The  apart- 
ment known  as  the  "  lodging  room  "  contained  a  bedstead, 
a  feather-bed,  bolster,  yarn  rug,  and  blanket,  a  cupboard 
and  chest,  two  Dantzic  cases,  and  a  small  trunk.  Passing 
from  the  lower  to  the  higher  floor,  there  were  in  the  "best 
upper  room"  an  old  feather-bed  and  bolster,  a  pair  of 
blankets  and  a  cotton  rug,  calico  curtains  and  valance,  a 
new  feather-bed  and  bolster,  worsted  kidderminster  cur- 
tains and  valance,  a  plain  set  of  drawers,  six  Russian 
leather  chairs,  a  small  round  table  and  looking-glass,  a 
small  seal-skin  trunk  and  an  ordinary  chest.  In  the 
"  north  room  "  above  stairs  there  were  a  bedstead,  feather- 
bed, bolster,  rug,  and  blanket,  two  pairs  of  hoUand  and 
canvas  sheets,  a  pair  of  hoUand  and  a  pair  of  calico 
pillow-beers,  two  long  diaper  table-cloths,  twenty-two 
diaper  and  six  coarse  napkins,  four  towels   of  Virginian 

1  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  350,  Va.  State  Library. 


DO:\[ESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    TLANTER  179 

cloth,  one  chest,  two  warming-pans,  four  brass  candle- 
sticks, two  small  guns  fixed  and  two  unfixed,  a  carbine 
and  belt,  a  silver  beaker,  three  tumblers,  twelve  spoons, 
one  sack  and  one  dram  cup.  In  the  kitchen  there  were 
three  brass  kettles,  a  brass  and  a  bell-metal  skillet,  a  bell- 
metal  and  a  brass  mortar  and  pestle,  a  brass  skimmer  and 
ladle,  two  iron  pots,  two  iron  dripping-pans,  a  frying-pan, 
a  pewter  still,  two  iron  pothooks,  two  iron  potracks,  a 
pair  of  andirons,  six  pewter  spoons,  two  pewter  flagons, 
one  pottle-pot,  one  sugar  basin,  one  salt-cellar,  one  pewter 
tankard,  one  saucer,  a  box  iron,  and  two  heaters.  Among 
the  miscellaneous  articles  enumerated  in  the  Osborne 
inventory  were  one  wool  and  one  linen  spinning-wheel, 
a  pair  of  wool-cards,  six  towels  made  of  tag  ends,  one 
dozen  new  and  eight  old  plates,  eighty-six  pounds  of  raw 
pewter,  a  parcel  of  earthenware,  an  iron  pestle,  a  pair 
of  stillyards,  one  gridiron,  and  two  pairs  of  tongs. 

The  personal  estate  of  Captain  Francis  Mathews  of 
York  did  not  differ  substantially  from  that  of  Thomas 
Osborne.  1  In  the  hall  of  the  INIathews  residence  there 
were  two  frame  tables,  one  six  feet  in  length,  the  other 
four  feet,  two  leather  chairs,  a  cupboard  and  drawers,  two 
brass  candlesticks,  a  clock  with  weights,  and  a  pair  of 
stillyards.  The  parlor  contained  a  bedstead  with  green 
curtains  and  valance,  a  feather-bed  with  pillow,  bolster, 
blanket,  and  rugs,  a  truckle-bed  ^^•ith  a  l)olster,  two 
pillows,  one  blanket,  and  one  rug,  a  flock-bed  with 
bolster,  blanket,  and  rug,  four  pairs  of  canvas  sheets  and 
one  brown  holland  sheet,  three  pillow-biers,  three  chairs, 
a  pair  of  andirons,  a  gridiron,  a  pair  of  tongs  and  a  pair 
of  bellows,  a  looking-glass,  a  chest  and  trunk,  two  wine- 
glasses, a  table  case  with  four  knives,  a  warming-pan, 
twenty  napkins   and  two   tal)le-cloths,  a  towel  and  two 

^  llecords  of  York  County^  vol.  1071-1094,  p.  130,  Va.  State  Library. 


ISO  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

night-caps.  In  the  room  opposite  to  the  stairway,  there 
were  thirty-two  books,  a  saddle  and  bridle,  two  pounds 
of  powder  and  sixteen  pounds  of  shot,  a  yoke,  ring,  and 
sickle.  The  chamber  over  the  parlor  contained  a  limbeck 
of  copper,  a  pewter  still  and  bottom,  a  bedstead,  a  saddle, 
and  an  iron  chain.  In  the  kitchen,  there  were  two  iron 
pots,  three  pairs  of  pothooks,  one  spit,  one  flesh-hook, 
a  frying-pan,  fourteen  milk-trays,  one  brass  kettle,  two 
brass  skillets,  one  brass  and  one  iron  mortar,  eight  pewter 
dishes,  a  sugar  basin  and  flagon,  fourteen  ordinary  and 
two  pie  plates,  two  porringers,  a  quart  and  a  half-pint  pot, 
a  salt-cellar,  a  mustard-pot,  two  saucers,  three  old  pails,  a 
churn,  one  churn-press,  one  joint  stool,  one  cider  hogshead, 
one  window  frame,  a  broadaxe,  a  saw  and  grindstone,  and 
three  hides. 

Such  in  general  were  the  household  goods,  independently 
of  clothing,  of  the  Virginian  planter  of  the  seventeenth 
century  who  possessed  the  average  amount  of  property. 
The  inventories  of  the  personal  estates  of  members  of  this 
class  varied  only  slightly  in  their  details,  the  articles  in  use 
being  confined,  as  a  rule,  to  those  which  were  considered 
necessary  for  substantial  comfort.  Descending  in  the  scale, 
it  will  be  interesting  to  inquire  as  to  the  household  goods 
of  persons  in  narrower  circumstances.  In  1678,  the  inven- 
tory of  William  Gibburd  of  York  was  presented  in  court. ^ 
It  showed  that  he  had  in  his  lifetime  owned  the  following 
articles  in  addition  to  live  stock  and  clothing:  two  beds 
and  bolsters,  two  rugs,  two  blankets,  two  pillows,  a 
hammock,  an  iron  pestle,  a  saddle  and  bridle,  an  iron  pot 
and  pothooks,  a  skillet,  a  frying-pan,  a  smoothing-iron 
and  heaters,  a  pewter  chamber-pot,  six  pewter  dishes,  ten 
trays,  two  pewter  drinking-cups,  two  porringers,  a  sauce- 
pan, two  tin  pans,  eight  spoons,  a  box,  six  glass  bottles, 

1  Becords  of  Toi-k  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  53,  Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  181 

tAvo  runlets,  four  cases,  one  trunk,  one  churn,  two  pails,  a 
butter  and  a  washing  tub,  six  stools,  four  chairs,  three 
hammers,  three  axes,  a  drawing-knife,  a  branding-iron, 
a  bill,  a  cross-cut  saw,  a  rolling-pin,  two  combs  and 
brushes. 

The  house  of  Thomas  Shippey  of  Henrico  ^  contained 
only  three  apartments,  a  hall,  bedchamljer,  and  kitchen. 
In  the  hall,  there  were  found  a  bedstead  and  bed,  with  a 
pillow  and  bolster,  curtains  and  valance,  a  rug,  a  blanket 
and  two  pairs  of  sheets,  a  table  form,  an  elbow  chair,  two 
leather  and  two  wooden  chairs,  a  small  and  a  large  chest. 
There  were  in  the  bedchamber,  a  trunk,  a  bed  with  a  bol- 
ster, one  rug,  one  blanket,  and  one  pair  of  sheets,  a  small 
table-cloth,  four  napkins,  and  a  towel ;  in  the  kitchen, 
there  were  six  pewter  dishes,  three  plates,  two  saucers,  a 
tumbler,  a  chamber-pot,  six  spoons,  a  tankard,  a  pewter 
salt-cellar,  an  iron  ]Dot,  spit,  ladle,  frying-pan,  bread-tray, 
and  pail. 

The  inventory  of  the  personal  estate  of  John  Porter 
of  Henrico,  presented  for  record  in  1689,^  showed  the 
following  articles  in  use  in  his  household:  one  wooden 
and  four  pewter  dishes,  six  alchemy  spoons,  six  j)ewter 
plates,  three  pewter  porringers,  three  iron  pots  and  pot- 
hooks, a  frying-pan  and  a  meal-sifter,  three  trays  and  Uvo 
stone  jugs,  a  pail  and  piggin,  three  stools,  a  wooden  and 
a  leather  chair,  a  couch,  two  bedsteads,  a  bed  filled  with 
cat-tails,  a  second  bed  stuffed  with  feathers,  curtains, 
valance,  a  cupboard,  chest,  trunk,  and  table. 

To  enumerate  the  household  goods  of  other  planters 
in  the  same  position  of  life  would  only  be  to  repeat  the 
details  which  I  have  already  given.  Let  us  now  consider 
the  nature  and  quantity  of  the  household  articles  found 

1  Bpcords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1G88-1697,  p.  5,  Va.  State  Library. 
■^  Ibid.,  p.  G-1. 


182  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  the  different  rooms  of  the  residences  of  phxnters  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  hirgest  wealth  which  had  as  yet  been 
accumuhited  in  the  hands  of  private  individuals  in  the 
Colony.  The  home  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  may  be 
examined  as  no  unfavorable  example. ^  In  the  hall  parlor 
of  her  dwelling-house  there  were  five  Spanish  tables,  two 
green  and  two  Turkey-worked  carpets,  nine  Turkey- 
worked  chairs  and  eleven  with  arrows  woven  in  the  cloth 
of  the  seats,  one  embroidered  and  one  Turkey-worked 
couch,  five  pictures,  two  pairs  of  brass  andirons,  three 
pairs  of  old  tongs,  and  one  clock.  There  was  in  the  pas- 
sage a  chest  containing  th'irty  damask,  thirty-six  diaper, 
and  sixty  flaxen  napkins,  three  diaper,  nine  damask,  and 
forty-eight  flaxen  table-cloths,  eight  diaper  towels,  three 
pairs  of  hoUand  sheets  and  pillow-biers,  eight  ells  of 
holland,  eight  yards  of  calico,  five  ells  of  linen,  and  four 
yards  of  bunting. 

In  the  "  yellow  room,"  there  were  a  chest  of  drawers, 
one  Turkey-worked  and  two  plain  carpets,  one  remnant  of 
worsted  tapestry  and  seven  remnants  of  silk,  one  cloth 
bed  with  curtains  and  valances  lined  with  yellow  silk,  a 
silk  and  an  ordinary  counterpane,  a  calico  quilt,  a  teaster 
and  a  head-piece,  a  suit  of  white,  and  two  old  red  curtains 
and  two  boxes. 

In  the  "large  room"  opposite  the  "yellow  room,"  there 
were  a  chest  of  drawers,  a  feather-bed  with  bolster,  blanket 
and  three  winter  curtains,  a  looking-glass,  two  trunks,  one 
pair  of  brass  andirons,  one  old  brush,  and  one  Avooden  chair. 
In  the  "back  room"  opposite  the  "large  room,"  there  were 
a  number  of  small  and  large  books,  one  spice-box,  several 
old  gallipots,  one  pistol,  two  red  trunks  with  a  small 
quantity  of  different  wares,  a  parcel  of  earthen  utensils 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  213,  Va.  State  Library. 
Mrs.  Digges  was  tlie  widow  of  Edward  Digges,  Governor  of  Virginia. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  183 

and  glasses,  several  painted  boxes  containing  combs  and 
needles,  small  scales  and  weights,  one  looking-glass,  one 
ring  dial,  two  cases  of  knives,  eight  gold  mourning  rings, 
a  diamond  and  a  small  stone  ring,  one  parcel  of  sea  pearls, 
an  old  bodkin,  twenty  ounces  of  plate,  an  old  small  table, 
an  old  paper  box,  an  old  feather-bed  and  bolster,  an  old 
blanket  and  rug,  three  iron  curtain  rods,  three  old  calico 
curtains,  three  pillows,  and  two  baskets. 

In  the  "  red  room,"  there  were  a  feather-bed  with  a  bol- 
ster, two  pillows,  one  blanket,  a  counterpane,  a  quilt,  and 
curtains  ;  there  were  also  a  drugget  carpet,  a  pair  of  small 
iron  dogs,  two  chairs,  and  a  window  curtain. 

In  the  garret,  there  were  two  old  feather-beds,  five  rugs, 
two  blankets,  a  quilt,  two  bolsters,  a  small  canvas  bag,  a 
napkin  press,  a  brass  pestle,  five  small  pictures,  one  brass 
fire-shovel,  two  wooden  platters,  a  rope,  a  remnant  of 
canvas,  and  two  old  cushions.  There  were  also  in  this 
apartment  four  chests,  one  of  which  contained  eight  cur- 
tains, an  old  blanket,  and  two  pillows  ;  there  were  also  five 
old  trunks  with  locks  and  keys  and  two  old  boxes. 

In  the  second  "  back  room,"  there  were  one  bedstead, 
three  feather-beds,  two  bolsters,  two  pillows,  eight  pillow- 
biers,  thirteen  pairs  of  sheets,  seven  old  towels,  three  dozen 
flaxen  napkins,  nine  old  flaxen  table-cloths,  a  small  chest 
of  drawers,  two  wooden  and  two  leather  chairs,  one  small 
table  and  brush,  a  pair  of  andirons,  and  a  pair  of  fire-tongs. 

In  the  cellar,  there  were  one  dozen  quart  glass  bottles, 
six  earthen  pots,  a  stone  mortar  with  wooden  pestle,  and 
a  small  quantity  of  old  lumber. 

In  the  kitchen,  there  were  one  still,  a  warming-pan,  and 
a  small  quantity  of  old  brass,  two  gridirons,  seven  spits, 
four  iron  pots  and  pothooks,  two  pairs  of  jDotracks,  one 
pair  of  rack  irons,  three  old  frying-pans,  one  pair  of  old 
tongs,  a  fire-shovel,  a  nutmeg  grater,  three  brass  stands, 


184  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

two  kettles,  one  brass  skillet  with  an  iron  frame,  a  small 
skillet,  one  large  and  one  small  copper,  and  an  old  chest. 

In  Virginia,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  the  candle  was 
in  common  use  as  a  means  of  illuminating  the  rooms  of 
the  planters'  residences  after  niglit  had  fallen.  It  was 
made  of  different  materials.  The  candle  of  myrtle  wax 
was  for  several  reasons  one  of  the  most  popular  articles 
employed,  owing  partly  to  the  clear  light  which  it  gave 
forth,  and  partly  to  the  exquisite  odor  emanating  from  it. 
It  was  considered  equal  to  a  candle  of  beeswax  of  the 
finest  quality.  1  The  mj^-tle  was  a  plant  that  grew  in  all 
the  marshes  and  swamps,  and  as  its  berries  could  be  gath- 
ered in  great  quantities,  and  conv^erted  by  boiling  into 
wax,  the  means  of  illumination  which  it  furnished  was 
turned  to  account  by  the  poorest  as  well  as  by  the  most 
affluent  colonists.  The  candle  made  of  myrtle  wax  was 
frequently  consumed  in  the  public  service.  Among  the 
commodities  paid  for  out  of  the  public  revenue  in  1699, 
were  twenty-six  pounds  of  this  vegetable  wax  and  two 
pounds  of  cotton  wick.^  Deer  suet  was  also  used.  In 
the  statement  of  disbursements  which  Colonel  Norwood 
and  the  other  owners  of  the  ship  Pink  made,  the  arti- 
cles for  which  the  tobacco  in  their  hands  was  shown  to 
have  been  expended  included  thirty  pounds  of  this  mate- 
rial, which  had  been  purchased  to  be  moulded  into  candles.^ 
Candles  were  also  manufactured  of  beef  tallow.  Many 
were  imported.  The  composition  of  the  candlestick  was 
of  earthenware,  brass,  pewter,  copper,  iron,  or  silver.  In 
some  cases,  the  column  was  screwed  to  the  plate.  The 
snuffers,  and  the  stand  in  which  the  snuffers  were  placed, 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia^  p.  108. 

2  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  68. 

3  See  Accounts  of  Colonel  Henry  Norwood  et  «?.,  fly  leaf,  p.  23, 
Letters  of  William  Byrd. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OP    THE    PLANTER  185 

were  made  of  the  same  metals  as  the  candlestick.  There 
were  tin  and  brass  lamps  and  tin  lanterns.  In  the  homes 
of  the  poorest  class,  it  is  quite  probable  tliat  the  pine  knot 
served  an  important  part  in  illumination,  the  turpentine, 
congealed  in  the  fibre  of  the  wood,  causing  it  to  burn 
with  a  fierce  glare  until  consumed.  The  steel  mill  was 
in  frequent  use  as  a  means  of  striking  a  light. 

The  fuel  of  the  dwelling-house  was  found  in  the  sur- 
rounding forests,  which  furnished  a  great  variety  of  wood.^ 
The  hickory  and  the  oak  were  abundant  everywhere.  The 
clearing  of  new  grounds,  this  forming  a  part  of  the  annual 
plantation  work,  supplied  a  great  quantity  of  trunks  and 
limbs  of  trees  of  all  sizes.  The  large  fireplaces  of  the  resi- 
dences in  winter  were  filled  with  the  heavy  sticks,  which,  as 
the  flames  converted  them  into  ashes,  were,  with  a  gener- 
ous hand,  replenished  by  others.  There  could  be  no  waste 
or  extravagance  in  this  use  of  wood,  tlie  surface  of  the 
country  being  covered  with  forests  which  the  owners  were 
anxious  to  destroy.  Warmth  was  one  element  of  comfort 
the  colonial  householder  could  secure  in  the  coldest  spells 
of  the  winter  without  expense  and  with  little  inconven- 
ience. The  great  wood  fires,  which  cast  such  a  cheerful 
glow  about  the  different  apartments  of  his  home,  must 
have  done  much  to  promote  the  contentment  of  all  who 
entered  into  his  family  circle.  In  the  mother  country, 
throughout  the  seventeenth  century,  the  forests  steadily 
diminished,  and  wood  for  household  use,  in  consequence, 
became  dearer  in  value  ;  the  difference  in  Virginia  in  this 
particular  must  have  impressed  all  emigrants  from  Eng- 
land to  the  Colony,  where  firewood  was  the  cheapest  of 

1  Sea-coal  seems  to  have  been  imported  to  a  small  extent.  In  1G90, 
eight  barrels  of  this  material,  lying  at  Handy's  Landing  on  Queen's 
Creek,  were  attached.  BeconU  of  York  Countij,  vol.  1G87-1G91,  p.  403, 
Va.  State  Library. 


186  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIHGIXIA 

the  more  important  materials  entering  into  the  domestic 
economy.  The  climate  being  a  mild  one  during  the 
greater  portion  of  the  year,  the  large  fires  were  only  kept 
up  in  the  short  intervals  of  verj^  cold  weather. 

The  same  fact  had  a  controlling  influence  in  the  matter 
of  the  clothing  worn  by  the  planters  and  their  families. 
John  Smith,  who  resided  long  enough  in  the  Colony  to 
form  a  just  notion  as  to  the  character  of  the  climate,  has 
preserved  the  list  of  articles  which  the  Company  con- 
sidered necessary  to  the  comfort  of  the  emigrant  to  Vir- 
ginia in  this  respect  ;  he  was  advised  to  take  with  him  a 
monmouth  cap,  three  falling  bands,  three  shirts,  one  waist- 
coat, one  suit  of  canvas,  one  of  frieze,  one  of  broadcloth, 
three  pairs  of  Irish  stockings,  a  pair  of  garters,  four  pairs  of 
shoes,  and  a  dozen  pairs  of  points.  The  purchase  of  these 
articles  entailed  an  expenditure  of  fifty-nine  shillings. ^ 

If  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  testimony  of  Pory,  the 
presiding  officer  of  the  first  Assembly  convening  in  Vir- 
ginia, the  simplicity  of  the  outfit  advised  by  the  Company 
was  not  followed  even  by  persons  in  the  lower  ranks  of 
life  in  the  Colony.  "  Our  cow-keeper  in  Jamestown," 
he  wrote,  "  on  Sundays  goes  accoutred  in  fresh  flaming 
silk,  and  the  wife  of  one  in  England  that  had  professed 
the  black  art,  not  of  a  scholar  but  of  a  collier  of  Croyden, 
wears  her  rough  beaver  hat  with  a  fair  pearl  hat-band  and 
a  silken  suit  thereto  correspondent.  "^  Pory  was  not  in- 
dulging in  as  much  exaggeration  as  would  appear  upon 
the  surface.  Among  the  regulations  established  by  the 
Assembly  in  1619,  over  which  he  presided,  there  was  a 
provision  that  every  person  should,  if  unmarried,  be  as- 
sessed according  to  his  apparel,  and  if  married,  according 
to  the  clothing  belonging  to  himself  and  the  members  of 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  607. 

2  Letter  of  Pory,  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta,  p.  111. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  187 

his  family.  The  object  of  this  was  to  discourage  any  dis- 
position to  show  extravagance  in  dress,  it  being  justly 
thought  that  in  the  state  of  the  Colony  at  that  time,  all 
the  settlers'  means  should  be  husbanded  to  ensure  them 
the  absolute  necessaries  of  life.^  Ten  years  after  the  adop- 
tion of  this  regulation,  when  the  Colony  had  recovered 
fully  from  the  blow  inflicted  by  the  great  massacre  upon 
all  of  its  interests,  there  are  indications  that  fine  apparel 
was  quite  common  in  Virginia.  In  1629,  Thomas  Warnet, 
a  prominent  merchant  of  Jamestown,  died,  and  in  his  will 
bequeathed  to  different  persons  many  articles  of  showy 
clothing,  among  them  a  coif,  a  cross-cloth  of  wrought 
gold,  a  pair  of  silk  stockings,  a  pair  of  black  hose,  a  pair 
of  red  slippers,  a  sea-green  scarf  edged  with  gold  lace,  six 
dozen  buttons  of  silk  and  thread,  a  felt  hat,  a  black  beaver 
hat,  a  Polish  fur  cap,  a  doublet  of  black  camlet,  a  vest,  a 
sword,  and  a  gold  belt.^ 

The  incongruity  of  such  shining  apparel  with  the  rude 
surroundings  of  new  settlements  in  the  wilderness  does 
not  seem  to  have  jarred  upon  the  perceptions  of  the  popu- 
lation except  so  far  as  it  implied  an  unnecessary  expendi- 
ture ;  and  this  view  was  only  taken  when  the  resources 
of  the  Colony  for  one  cause  or  another  were  seriously 
impaired.  About  the  middle  of  the  century,  a  law  w*as 
passed  prohibiting  the  introduction  of  garments  contain- 
ing silk,  or  the  introduction  of  silk  in  pieces  except  for 
hoods  or  scarfs,  or  of  silver,  gold,  or  bone  lace,  or  of 
ribbons  wrought  with  gold  or  silver.  All  goods  of  this 
character  brought  in  were   to   be   confiscated    and   then 

'  1  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia.  Senate 
Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  20.  In  the  instructions  to  Wyatt,  1621,  he  was 
enjoined  to  allow  only  members  of  the  Council  and  heads  of  Hundreds 
to  wear  gold  in  their  clothes.     Bandolph  3ISS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  161. 

^  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Begister,  April,  1884, 
p.  197. 


188  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

exported.  In  the  matter  of  apparel,  as  in  the  other  inter- 
ests of  their  private  lives  and  of  the  community  at  large, 
the  colonists  looked  upon  themselves  as  constituting  just 
as  much  a  part  of  the  mother  country  in  its  social  and 
economic  habits  as  if  no  ocean  rolled  between  Virginia 
and  England,  The  physical  conditions  were  different ;  the 
minds  of  the  people  were  the  same.  Silk  stockings,  beaver 
hats,  red  slippers,  green  scarfs,  and  gold  lace  appeared  to 
be  as  natural  articles  of  apparel  to  the  Virginians  in  the 
early  part  of  the  century,  when  the  community  was  made 
up  of  a  few  small  settlements,  as  they  did  to  Englishmen 
in  the  largest  towns  of  the  kingdom  in  the  same  age. 
This  was  an  element  of  those  class  distinctions  which 
have  always  entered  so  deeply  into  the  English  spirit,  and 
which  have  cropped  out  without  regard  to  physical  sur- 
roundings ;  nowhere  were  these  distinctions  more  jeal- 
ously observed  than  in  the  infant  Colony,  and  it  is  not, 
therefore,  surprising  to  find  that  in  spite  of  the  rough  con- 
ditions of  life  prevailing  there,  there  Avas  a  marked  dispo- 
sition to  indulge  a  taste  for  expensive  clothing. 

It  has  been  seen  that  it  was  the  habit  of  all  the  planters 
in  affluent  or  even  moderate  circumstances  to  keep  on  hand 
many  ells  of  different  cloths  to  supj^ly  household  needs  as 
they  arose.  1  These  were  lockram,  oznaburg,  dowlas,  blue 
linen,  striped  dimity,  serge,  kersey,  canvas,  penistone, 
calico,  linsey-woolsey,  shalloon,  damask,  muslin,  drugget, 
fustian,  thread  silk,  galloon,  and  Scotch.  Some  description 
of  these  various  materials  will  be  of  interest  as  showing 
the  nature  of  the  fabrics  in  which  the  people  of  Virginia 
dressed  in  the  seventeenth  century,  Lockram  and  dowlas 
were  species  of  cheap  and  coarse  linen;  this  was  also  the 

1  For  examples,  see  B('cordff  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1G87,  p.  85, 
Va.  State  Library  ;  Records  of  Henrico  Countij,  vol.  1(J77-1G92,  p.  221, 
Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  189 

character  of  oznaburg.  Canvas  was  a  strong  cloth  made 
of  hemp  or  flax.  The  cloth  known  as  Scotch  varied  in 
textui'e.  Holland  was  the  name  given  to  unbleached 
linen.  Calico  was  a  cotton  cloth  that  was  first  imported 
into  England  by  the  East  India  Company,  Dimity  was 
also  of  cotton  but  of  a  stout  and  enduring  quality,. being 
interwoven  with  figures  and  patterns  in  colors.  Peni- 
stone  was  a  coarse  woollen  fabric  of  different  hues.  Broad- 
cloth was  of  fine  wool  and  commonly  black  in  color.  Fus- 
tian was  the  term  first  applied  to  a  mixture  of  cotton  and 
flax,  but  at  a  later  date  was  used  to  designate  a  certain 
species  of  woollen  goods.  Drugget  in  the  seventeenth 
century  was  composed  in  part  of  silk  and  in  part  of  wool 
or  cotton,  the  warp  containing  gold  or  silver  threads. 
Galloon  was  a  closely  woven  lace  used  in  binding. 

In  England,  as  well  as  in  the  Colony,  it  was  the  custom 
of  the  age  for  consumers  to  purchase  large  quantities  of 
these  and  other  cloths,  and  to  have  them  converted  into 
garments  for  the  person  or  into  articles  for  household  use. 
A  comparison  of  the  prices  at  which  they  were  valued  in  the 
mother  country  with  the  prices  at  which  they  were  valued 
in  Virginia,  will  throw  important  light  on  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal elements  in  the  relative  exj^ense  of  living  in  England 
and  the  Colony.  In  England,  the  cost  of  lockram  was 
generally  about  fifteen  pence  an  ell ;  in  Virginia,  it  ranged 
from  twelve  to  twenty-one  pence  an  ell,  according  to 
breadth  and  quality,  an  ell  being  equal  in  length  to  a  yard 
and  a  quarter.  In  England,  one  ell  of  dowlas  averaged 
sixteen  pence  in  cost;  in  Virginia,  one  yard  of  the  same 
material  ranged  from  eighteen  pence  to  two  shillings  and 
a  half,  and  in  some  cases,  Avhen  it  was  probably  in  a  dam- 
aged state,  sold  for  fourteen  and  fifteen  pence.  Dimity 
commanded  in  England  from  eight  pence  to  one  shilling 


190  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

teen  pence  to  two  shillings.  Scotch  cloth  was  sold  in  Eng- 
land at  the  rate  of  abont  twenty  pence  a  yard;  in  A^irginia, 
it  ranged  from  two  to  three  shillings.  The  price  of  ozna- 
bnrg  in  Virginia  was  about  fifteen  pence  a  yard  ;  in  Eng- 
land, it  sold  at  the  rate  of  twelve  and  three-quarter  pence. 
Kersey  in  England  ranged  from  twenty-eight  pence  to 
five  shillings  a  yard;  in  Virginia,  it  was  valued  at  from 
three  to  six  shillings,  according  to  width.  Serge  was 
sold  in  England  in  1647  at  the  rate  of  six  shillings  a 
yard,  but  declined  to  two  and  three  shillings  towards  the 
end  of  the  century;  in  Virginia  at  this  time  it  sold  at  the 
rate  of  three  to  five  shillings  a  yard,  according  to  quality. ^ 
Some  notion  as  to  the  texture  of  these  different  cloths 
can  be  obtained  from  the  character  of  the  articles  of  dress 
manufactured  from  them.  The  shirt  was  made  of  hoUand, 
blue  linen,  lockram,  dowlas,  and  canvas,  according  to  the 
quality  desired;  the  holland  representing  the  most  costly 
and  canvas  the  least  expensive.  The  buttons  used  on  the 
shirt  w-ere  either  of  silver  or  pewter,  and  in  many  cases 
were  carefully  gilded.  The  drawers  were  of  blue  linen, 
calico,  dimity,  and  canvas  ;  a  pair  has  been  noted  made  of 
leather.2  The  stockings  were  either  of  silk,  woollen  or 
cotton  thread,  worsted  or  yarn.  Thread  stockings  seem  to 
have  been  used  in  riding.     The  shoes  worn  by  men  were 

1  For  the  prices  of  these  various  cloths  in  England,  see  Rogers'  History 
of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V :  for  lockram,  p.  557  ; 
dowlas,  p.  557  ;  dimity,  p.  558 ;  Scotch  cloth,  p.  554 ;  oznabiirg,  p.  555  ; 
kersey,  p.  575 ;  serge,  p.  575.  The  statement  of  prices  in  the  Colony  is 
based  upon  an  extended  comparison  of  the  appraisements  recorded  in  the 
county  courts.  The  merchants  who  imported  the  cloths  into  Virginia 
obtained  them  in  England  at  a  lower  price  than  they  were  retailed  at 
in  the  kingdom.  This  accounts  for  the  comparatively  small  difference 
between  the  prices  at  which  they  were  sold  in  England  and  in  Virginia. 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1G97,  p.  223,  Va.State  Library. 
"Drawers"  was  a  term  which  in  that  age  was  very  often  applied  to 
breeches. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  191 

made  of  ordinary  leather,  or  they  were  of  the  sort  known 
as  French  falls.  The  shoe  buckles  were  manufactured  of 
brass,  steel,  or  silver.  There  are  many  references  to  boots, 
a  popular  means  of  protection  to  leg  and  foot,  since  the 
planters  were  compelled  to  pass  much  of  their  time  on 
horseback. 1  The  periwig  was  worn  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  century.  In  1689,  William  Byrd  forwarded  one  to  his 
merchant  in  London  with  instructions  to  have  it  altered. ^ 
Among  the  personal  effects  of  Robert  Dudley  of  Mid- 
dlesex Avere  two  articles  of  this  kind.  Thomas  Perkins 
of  Rappahannock  left  three  at  his  death,  and  Alexander 
Young  of  York,  two.-^  The  covering  for  the  heads  of  men 
consisted  of  the  monmouth  cap,  the  felt,  the  beaver  or 
castor,  and  the  straw  hat,  which  occasionally  terminated 
in  a  steeple.  The  neck-cloth  was  of  blue  linen,  calico, 
dowlas,  maslin,  or  the  finest  holland.  The  band  or  falling 
collar  was  made  either  of  linen  or  lace,  in  keeping  with 
the  character  of  the  suit.  The  material  of  the  coat  ranged 
from  broadcloth,  camlet,  fustian,  drugget,  and  serge,  which 
became  less  expensive  with  the  progress  of  the  century,  to 
cotton,  kersey,  frieze,  canvas,  and  buckskin.*  When  of 
broadcloth,  it  was  lined  with  calico  and  doubtless  with 
different  kinds  of  linen.     There  are  numerous  references 

1  In  1636  a  pair  of  boots  in  Accomac  were  valued  at  forty  pounds  of 
tobacco.    Records  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1632-1640,  p.  QQ. 

2  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  June  10,  1689. 

3  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  103  ;  Rec- 
ords of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  37,  Va.  State  Library; 
Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1702,  p.  439,  Va.  State  Library.  See 
also  Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  381.  The  inventory  in  this  instance  included 
three.  See  also  Stratton  inventory,  Records  of  Henrico  County,  original 
vol.  1697-1704,  p.  137. 

•*  There  is  a  reference  in  the  inventory  of  Edward  Phelps  to  a  buck- 
skin coat.  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  174,  Va.  State 
Library.  For  a  squirrel-skin  coat,  see  Records  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County, 
Sept.  25,  1646.  Full  buckskin  suits  were  not  as  common  in  the  17th  as 
in  the  18th  century. 


192  ECONOMIC    HISTOUY   OF    VIEGINIA 

to  the  stuft  coat,  and  the  smock,  and  to  the  serge  or  linen 
jacket.  The  upper  garment  used  in  riding  seems  to  have 
been  made  of  camlet.  The  buttons  attached  to  the  coat 
ranged  in  composition  from  small  and  large  silk  thread  to 
brass  and  pewter,  stone,  silver,  gimp,  and  mohair.  The 
sleeve  terminated  in  ruffles  or  cuffs  when  its  material  Avas 
of  the  finest  quality  of  cloth.  Over  the  ordinary  coat 
a  great-coat  of  frieze  was  worn  in  spells  of  cold  weather; 
on  special  occasions  a  substitute  was  found  in  a  blue  or 
scarlet  cloak  or  silk  mantle.  The  waistcoat  was  made  of 
dimity,  cotton  or  drugget,  flannel  or  penistone,  and  re- 
flected a  great  variety  of  colors,  white,  black,  and  blue 
being  the  most  common.  It  was  also  found  adorned  with 
what  was  known  as  Turkey-work.  The  breeches  when 
of  the  finest  quality  were  of  plush  or  broadcloth;  when  of 
inferior  material,  of  linen  or  common  ticking.  There 
are  many  references  to  serge  breeches  lined  with  linen  or 
worsted,  and  having  thread  buttons,  and  also  to  callimanco, 
having  hair  buttons.  The  whole  suit  was  occasionally  of 
plush,  broadcloth,  kersey,  or  canvas,  or  the  coat  was  made 
of  drugget,  and  the  waistcoat  and  breeches  of  stuft  cloth. ^ 
The  olive-colored  suit  was  not  uncommon.  The  handker- 
chiefs were  of  silk,  lace,  or  blue  linen,  the  gloves  of  yarn, 
or  of  ox,  lamb,  buck,  dog,  or  sheepskin  tanned,  and  were 
of  local  manufacture.  The  hands  of  children  were  kept 
warm  by  mittens.  It  seems  to  have  been  the  habit  of 
many  persons  among  the  wealthy  class  of  planters  to  have 
even  their  plainest  and  simplest  articles  of  clothing  made 
in  England.  Fitzhugh  instructed  his  merchant  in  London 
in  1697,  to  send  him  two  suits  of  an  ordinary  character, 
one  for  use  in  winter  and  the  other  in  summer.  The 
exact  measures  for  the  shoes  and  stockings  needed  were 

1  A  suit  was  sometimes  valued  at  ten  pounds  sterling.     See  Will   of 
Corbiu  GrilBn  on  file  in  Middlesex  County. 


DOMESTIC    ECOXOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  193 

to  be  guessed  at,  and  the  only  direction  given  as  to  the  two 
hats  ordered  were  that  they  shoukl  be  of  the  largest  size. 

The  clothing  of  the  female  members  of  the  planters'  fam- 
ilies was  obtained  from  the  same  source  as  the  clothing  of 
the  planters  themselves.  The  most  costly  part  of  it  was 
imported.  Many  of  the  dresses  worn  must  have  been  as 
handsome  as  the  dresses  of  women  of  the  same  social  class 
in  England;  there  are  numerous  allusions  to  silk  and 
tlowered  gowns,  to  bodices  of  blue  linen  or  green  satin, 
and  to  waistcoats  trimmed  with  lace.  The  petticoat  was  of 
serge,  flannel,  or  tabby,  a  species  of  colored  silk  cloth  ;  it 
was  also  made  of  printed  linen  or  dimity,  and  was  trimmed 
with  silk  or  silver  lace.  An  outfit  of  gown,  petticoat,  and 
green  stockings,  composed  of  woollen  material,  is  often 
entered  in  the  inventories.  The  coverings  for  the  head 
were  of  several  kinds ;  therje  were  sarsnet  and  calico 
hoods,  palmetto  hats  ^  and  bonnets  trimmed  with  lace,  to 
be  used  on  special  occasions.  Black  tippets  were  worn 
on  the  lower  portion  of  the  arms,  and  the  hands  were 
concealed  by  thread  gloves.  Scarfs  reflecting  a  variety 
of  colors  were  drawn  about  the  neck,  and  mantles  of 
crimson  taffeta  over  the  shoulders.  The  hose  also  varied 
very  much  in  color,  being  white,  scarlet,  or  black .  There 
were  silk  garters  dyed  in  different  hues.  The  shoes  of 
finest  quality  were  either  laced  or  gallooned.  Woollen 
shoes  and  shoes  with  wooden  heels  were  also  Avorn.  The 
aprons  were  of  muslin,  silk,  serge,  and  blue  duffield. 
Fans,  many  of  which  were  doubtless  highly  ornamented, 
were  conspicuous  articles  of  dress  in  the  toilets  of  the 
planters'  wives,  and  golden  and  gilt  stomachers  were  not 
unknown.     Sweet  powders  were  also  in  use.^ 

1  Brcords  of  Bappahannoclc  Comity,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  21,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Que  Henrico  inventory  contains  the  following  item  :  "  Two  boxes  of 
sweet  powder  and  four  puffs."    Vol.  108S-10'.i7,  p.  -lOo,  Va.  State  Library, 


194  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

When  the  stepdaughter  of  Joseph  Croshaw  of  York 
set  out  for  Virgmia  from  Enghind  about  1661,  she  was 
furnished  by  Jonathan  Newell  with  the  following  articles 
of  clothing  :  a  scarf,  a  white  sarsnet  and  a  ducape  hood, 
a  white  flannel  petticoat,  two  green  aprons,  three  pairs  of 
gloves,  a  long  riding  scarf,  a  mask,  and  a  pair  of  shoes. ^ 
The  wardrobe  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Willoughby  of  Lower  Nor- 
folk consisted  of  a  red,  a  blue,  and  a  black  silk  petticoat,  a 
petticoat  of  India  silk  and  of  worsted  prunella,  a  striped 
linen  and  a  calico  petticoat,  a  black  silk  gown,  a  scarlet 
waistcoat,  with  silver  lace,  a  white  knit  waistcoat,  a  striped 
stuff  jacket,  a  worsted  prunella  mantle,  a  sky-colored 
satin  bodice,  a  pair  of  red  paragon  bodices,  three  fine  and 
three  coarse  holland  aprons,  seven  handkerchiefs,  and  two 
hoods.  The  whole  was  valued  at  fourteen  pounds  and 
nineteen  shillings. ^  , 

Mrs.  Francis  Pritchard  of  Lancaster  was  in  possession  of 
a  wardrobe  quite  as  extensive  as  that  of  Mrs.  Willoughby. 
It  included  an  olive  colored  silk  petticoat,  petticoats  of 
silver  and  flowered  tabby,  and  of  velvet  and  white-striped 
dimity,  a  printed  calico  gown  lined  with  blue  silk,  a  white 
striped  dimity  jacket,  a  black  silk  waistcoat,  a  pair  of  scarlet 
sleeves,  a  pair  of  holland  sleeves  with  ruffles,  a  Flanders 
lace  band,  one  cambric  and  three  holland  aprons,  five  cam- 
bric handkerchiefs,  and  several  pairs  of  green  stockings.^ 

An  instance  is  recorded  in  York  of  the  destruction  of 
silks  and  linen  valued  at  fourteen  pounds  sterling  belong- 
ing to  a  lady  of  that  county,  in  consequence  of  the  care- 
lessness of  her  servant  in  dropping  fire  into  the  trunk  in 
Avhich  they  were  kept. 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  Ifi57-1662,  p.  415,  Va.  State  Library. 
See  in  same  volume,  p.  3'.»9;  also  p.  140  in  vol.  1687-1691. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  147. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1687,  p.  77. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  195 

Among  the  property  of  women  in  this  age  were  pearl 
neckhices,  gold  pendants,  silver  earrings,  and  gold  hand 
rings  which  were  often  inscribed  with  posies.  It  was 
qnite  common  for  people  making  provision  against  the 
time  of  death  to  leave  mourning  rings  to  a  large  number 
of  relatives  and  friends.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Digges  in  her 
will  desired  that  eight,  should  be  distributed  among  the 
members  of  her  intimate  circle.  Corbin  Griffin  of  Middle- 
sex bequeathed  twenty-five  pounds  sterling  for  the  pur- 
chase of  rings  of  the  same  character,  sixteen  pounds  of 
which  were  to  be  expended  in  such  as  would  cost  one 
guinea  apiece.  In  his  will,  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  ordered 
that  twenty  pounds  of  his  estate  should  be  used  in  buy- 
ing mourning  rings,  which  he  directed  should  be  given  to 
certain  persons  who  were  dear  to  him.  Francis  Page  left 
similar  instructions.  John  Page  empowered  his  executors 
to  purchase  eighteen  for  the  same  purpose,^  Robert  Hodge 
of  Lower  Norfolk,  fourteen,  and  Robert  Beckingham  of 
Lancaster,  sixteen. ^  In  March,  1675,  a  judgment  was 
entered  in  the  General  Court  involving  a  large  number 
of  pearls  which  had  not  been  delivered. ^  A  few  years 
before,  INIrs.  William  Bassett  had  been  permitted  by  the 
same  court  to  retain  her  jewels  as  a  part  of  her  para- 
phernalia. Bequests  of  such  articles  to  wives  by  hus- 
bands were  not  uncommon.  In  the  estate  of  Arthur 
Dickinson,  there  were  included  one  gold  ring  with  seven 
rubies,  a  second  ring  with  one  ruby,  a  third  with  a  white 


1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  Bacon,  p.  153  ;  Francis 
Page,  p.  171  ;  John  Page,  p.  137  ;  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Loicer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  106  ; 
Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1689,  f.  p.  19. 

3  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  213.  See  also  Becords  of  Pri7icess 
Anne  County,  vol.  for  1697,  Oct.  21,  in  which  there  is  an  inventory  that 
includes  among  its  items  ten  pearls  and  fifteen  bloodstones. 


196  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

stone,  and  lastly,  a  ring  of  plain  gold.^  Nathaniel  Branker 
of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  at  his  death  was  in  possession 
of  a  sapphire  set  in  gold,  one  gold  ring  with  a  blue  stone, 
another  with  a  green  stone,  and  another  still  with  a  yellow, 
two  hollow  w^rought  rings,  a  diamond  ring  with  several 
sparks,  a  mourning  ring,  a  beryl  set  in  silver,  and  an 
amber  necklace. ^  Small  gold  and  silver  bodkins  were 
used  by  the  wives  of  the  planters  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing the  headdress  in  place. 

Plantation  life  towards  the  end  of  the  century,  as  at 
an  earlier  date,  gave  few  opportunities  even  for  the  most 
moderate  display.  There  were  no  towns  where,  as  at 
Williamsburg  in  the  following  century,  the  families  of 
the  leading  citizens  of  the  Colony  might  gather  at  cer- 
tain seasons  and  show  off  in  considerable  state  the  con- 
temporaneous fashions.  The  church  of  the  parish  was  the 
only  social  centre  of  each  community.  It  was  here  alone 
that  fine  clothing  could  be  exhilDited  on  a  public  occasion. 
Doubtless  at  the  weddings,  and  other  social  meetings  of  a 
private  character,  the  most  costly  suits  and  dresses  were 
worn. 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  474,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  yoI.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  17. 
There  seem  to  have  been  skilful  goldsmiths  in  the  Colony.  This  is  to  be 
inferred  from  the  following  extract  from  the  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City 
County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  201 :  "  Whereas  it  appears  that  Peter  Gibson 
received  of  Henry  Royall  foure  gold  rings  to  make  two  rings  of  them  of 
ye  same  weight,  but  they  being  lost  by  accident,  as  ye  said  Gibson  alleges, 
and  made  oath  that  ye  said  rings  weighed  but  four  pennyweight  and  eight 
grains.  It  is,  therefore,  ordered  yt  the  said  Gibson  doe  forthwith  make 
two  gold  rings  of  ye  aforesaid  weight  and  deliver  ye  same  to  ye  said  Royall 
or  order,  making  reasonable  payment  for  making  thereof  with  costs." 


CHAPTER  XIII 

DOMESTIC  ECOXo:^^Y  OP  THE  PLANTER  —  continued 

All  the  descriptions  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  transmitted  to  us  go  to  show  tliat  the  people  of 
all  classes  in  that  age  lived  in  the  greatest  abundance. 
Those  conditions  which  had  furnished  the  aboriginal 
tribes  with  an  unlimited  supply  of  food  of  extraordinary 
variety,  Avith  the  need  of  but  small  effort  in  securing  it, 
prevailed  with  little  appreciable  modification  except  in  one 
or  two  particulars.  1  The  soil,  the  air,  the  water,  all  con- 
tributed to  the  plenty  so  freely  enjoyed  by  the  great  body 
of  the  English  population.  There  were  innumerable 
cattle  that  afforded  butter,  cheese,^  milk,  veal,  and  beef. 
The  ice-house  as  yet  did  not  enter  into  the  household 
economy,  and  in  consequence  it  was  the  custom  of  a 
planter  on  slaughtering  an  ox  to  send  to  his  neighbors 
such  portions  of  the  carcass  as  could  be  spared,  which 
the  neighbor  repaid  in  his  turn.^  At  this  time,  the  only 
means  employed  for  the  preservation  of  fresh  meats  was 
water  flowing  into  a  box  house  erected  in  the  stream  that 
issued  from  the  spring,  but  this  expedient  did  not  serve 

1  Colonel  Norwood  in  his  Voyage  to  Virginia  declares  that  North- 
ampton was  "  the  best  county  of  the  whole  for  all  sorts  of  necessaries 
for  human  life,"  p.  46,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

2  The  inventory  of  the  personal  estate  of  Nathaniel  Bradford  of  Ac- 
comac  included  among  its  items  fifty  pounds  of  ' '  Virginia  cheese."  Itecords 
of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1G82-1697,  f.  p.  214. 

3  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  19,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


198  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

to  keep  siicli  meats  in  good  condition  for  any  great  length 
of  time.  Beef  both  dried  and  fresh  were  included  in  the 
inventories  of  estates. ^  In  some  cases  it  had  been  salted. 
The  beef  of  the  Colony,  while  pronounced  to  be  of  excel- 
lent quality,  was  not  as  fat  as  that  produced  in  England, 
where  the  cattle  perhaps  were  more  carefully  provided  for 
in  winter.  A  cow  or  an  ox  designed  for  the  butcher  was 
there  most  frequently  stalled  as  a  preparation  for  its  con- 
version into  food.  In  Virginia,  it  was  allowed  to  run 
wild  in  the  woods  even  in  December  and  January,  or 
was  scantily  fed  on  straw,  and  when  the  spring  arrived, 
bringing  the  grass  back  to  the  fields  and  the  leaves  to 
the  forest,  the  animal  was  almost  exhausted.  With  the 
improved  nourishment  it  soon  recuperated,  but  never 
acquired  the  fatness  which  made  English  beef  one  of 
the  most  nourishing  of  all  varieties  of  food. 

As  has  already  been  stated,  the  bacon  of  the  Colony, 
many  years  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
was  considered  by  impartial  foreign  judges  to  be  equal 
to  that  of  Westphalia,  the  most  celebrated  in  the  world 
in  that  age.^  Clayton  expressed  the  opinion  that  it 
very  much  excelled  the  English.     The  very  causes  that 

1  One  of  the  items  in  the  inventory  of  Robert  Drury  of  York  County 
was  "forty  pounds  of  dried  beef,"  this  being  in  addition  to  other  meats. 
Becords,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  333,  Va.  State  Library.  The  inventory  of 
Margery  Bullington  included  eighty-seven  pounds  of  beef.  Becords  of 
Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  306,  Va.  State  Library.  There  were 
professional  butchers  in  the  Colony  in  the  seventeenth  century,  some  of 
whom,  if  an  inference  can  be  drawn  from  the  case  of  William  Johnson, 
were  the  owners  of  extensive  tracts  of  laud.  See  Becords  of  Middlesex 
County,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  230. 

2  Clayton's  Virginia,  p.  36,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III.  Burn- 
aby,  writing  nearly  an  hundred  years  later  (1759),  remarked  :  "  The  Vir- 
ginia pork  is  said  to  be  superior  in  flavor  to  any  in  the  world."  See  his 
travels  printed  in  Va.  Hist.  Begister,  vol.  V,  No.  1,  p.  38.  Large  quanti- 
ties of  pork  are  enumerated  in  the  inventories  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTEIl  199 

detracted  from  the  quality  of  Virginian  beef  were  favor- 
able to  the  quality  of  Virginian  bacon.  The  wandering 
existence  of  the  colonial  hog,  by  reducing  its  fat,  was 
probably  as  effective  in  creating  the  superior  flavor  of 
its  flesh  as  the  mast,  roots,  and  herbs  upon  which  it  fed 
while  ranging  in  the  woods.  Clayton  declared  that  shoats 
or  porklets  were  the  principal  food  of  a  large  section  of 
the  population.  Poultry  were  so  numerous  in  the  Colony 
even  during  the  time  of  the  Company  that  it  was  affirmed 
that  only  those  planters  who  were  bad  husbandmen  failed 
to  breed  an  hundred  a  year,  and  that  they  formed  a  part  of 
the  daily  meals  of  all  who  were  in  good  circumstances. ^ 
As  the  general  wealth  increased,  the  use  of  domestic  fowls 
as  food  was  not  confined  to  those  who  had  comfortable 
means.  Devries,  a  Dutch  captain  who  visited  the  Colony 
in  1643,  has  recorded  the  fact  that  a  carpenter,  upon 
whose  house  he  had  stumbled  when  lost  in  the  vicinity 
of  Newport's  News,  set  before  him  a  meal  consisting  of 
turkey  and  chicken,  which  had  been  killed  for  his  use.^ 

The  number  of  sheep  in  Virginia  being  comparatively 
small,  mutton  was  more  esteemed  than  venison,  which 
Avas  so  commonly  eaten  in  some  parts  of  the  Colony  that 
the  people  had  grown  tired  of  it.^  The  other  kinds  of 
game  furnished  food  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  in 
great  abundance.  Not  only  were  the  flocks  of  wild  tur- 
keys very  large,  but  the  birds  themselves  often  attained 
to  an  extraordinary  weight.  The  wild  fowls  in  the  rivers, 
creeks,  and  bays  were  so  numerous  in  autumn  and  winter 

1  Worls  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  885.  Poultry,  probably  because  they 
were  so  abundant,  were  rarely  enumerated  in  the  inventories.  See  Berords 
of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  161  ;  also  Ibid.,  vol.  166^-1672,  p.  103, 
Ya.  State  Library. 

-  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  188. 

3  Clayton's  Virginia,  p.  35,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  Ill ;  Leah 
and  Rachel,  p.  13,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


200  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

that  they  were  regarded  as  the  least  expensive  food  on 
the  table  of  the  planter ;  ^  the  goose,  the  mallard,  the 
canvas-back,  the  red-head,  the  plover,  and  other  species 
of  the  most  highly  flavored  marine  birds  were  more 
frequently  cooked  in  his  kitchen  than  domestic  poultry. 
Fish  of  the  finest  varieties  were  as  easily  obtained. 
Sheepshead,  shad,  breme,  perch,  soles,  bass,  chub,  and 
pike  swarmed  in  the  nearest  waters.  Oysters  could  be 
procured  in  quantities  as  large  as  in  the  first  years  after 
the  settlement  of  the  country,  while  other  species  of  shell- 
fish were  found  in  almost  equal  abundance. 

It  was  thought  by  many  good  judges,  that  the  fruit 
of  Virginia  was  superior  in  flavor  to  that  of  England. 
This  was  in  the  most  marked  degree  the  case  with  the 
peach  and  quince,  the  quince  of  the  Colony,  unlike  that 
of  the  mother  country,  being  sufliciently  palatable  to  be 
eaten  raw,  while  the  difference  between  the  English  and 
Virginian  peach  was  said  to  be  as  great  in  favor  of  the 
latter  as  that  between  the  best  relished  apple  and  the  crab.- 
There  were  grapes,  plums,  and  figs  in  all  of  the  gardens, 
and  in  season,  large  quantities  went  to  decay  because  there 
was  no  way  of  using  the  superfluity.  Strawberries  grew 
in  such  abundance  in  the  deserted  fields  that  it  was  con- 
sidered unnecessary  to  cultivate  the  plant ;  baskets  were 
with  little  difficulty  filled  with  the  wild  berries.^  Apple 
orchards  were  numerous  and  furnished  a  supply  of  this 
I'ruit  both  for  the  summer  and  the  winter.  There  were 
ten  varieties  of  peas  and  two  varieties  of  potatoes,  the 
sweet    and    the    Irish ;    there   were    pumpkins,   cymblins, 

1  Among  the  twenty-one  guns  owned  by  Ralph  Wormeley  were  five 
fowling  pieces.  See  Eecords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1608- 
1713,  p.  128.  Lands  were  frequently  posted.  See  Becords  of  York  County, 
vol.  1090-1094,  p.  251;  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  1?>,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

3  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  104. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  201 

melons,  and  roasting  ears  of  Indian  corn.  All  of  the 
English  vegetables  flourished  in  the  soil  of  Virginia. 
Walnuts,  chestnuts,  hickory,  and  hazel  nuts  were  obtained 
from  every  forest.  Honey  was  a  common  article  of  food, 
much  attention  being  paid  to  apiculture  ;  there  were  few 
householders  who  did  not  have  hives  under  the  eaves  of 
their  outbuildings,  one  planter  owning  as  many  as  thir- 
teen stocks.  1  Mr.  George  Pelton,  who  lived  about  the 
middle  of  the  century,  obtained  from  his  bees  an  annual 
profit  of  thirty  pounds  sterling. ^  There  were  many  wild 
swarms  in  the  woods,  the  honeycombs,  Avhich  were  con- 
cealed in  the  hollows  of  trees,  becoming  very  frequently 
the  booty  of  the  colonial  bee-hunters. 

Among  the  imported  articles  of  food  was  rice  and  sweet- 
meats, and  spices  in  large  quantities  were  also  brought 
in.  There  were  pepper  and  cloves,  mace  and  cinnamon, 
ginger,  sugar,^  and  lime-juice,  oranges,  lemons,  raisins, 
and  prunes.  Salt  formed  a  part  of  the  stores  of  every 
planter,  being  needed  not  only  for  giving  flavor  to  the 
different  dishes  appearing  on  the  table  at  meals,  but  also 
for  the  preservation  of  meats  reserved  for  household  con- 
sumption, or  designed  to  be  exported."^  Wheat-bread  was 
in  common  use  among  the  members  of  the  highest  class, 
but  bread  made  of  Indian  corn  baked  in  large  or  small 

1  Hecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  446,  Va.  State  Library. 
See  also  Beconls  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  354,  Va.  State 
Library.  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  4,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  II.  Mr.  Nicholas  Seabrell  of  York  owned  seven  hives.  Vol.  1CG4-1672, 
p.  162,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  15,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 

3  In  a  letter  to  John  Cooper  of  London  in  1685,  Fitzhugh  writes:  "I 
have  only  in  my  former  sent  for  100  pounds  of  sundrey  sugars,  and  about 
60  or  80  pounds  of  powdered  sugar."     June  1,  1685. 

*  Among  the  articles  in  household  use  owned  by  Giles  Mode  in  1657 
were  two  hogsheads  of  salt,  one  of  white,  the  other  of  bay  salt.  Becords 
of  York,  1657-1662,  p.  48,  Va.  State  Library, 


202  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIIiGINIA 

cakes  in  the  pan,  was  equally  as  po})ular  ;  it  was  most 
probably  the  only  bread  eaten  by  the  servants  and  slaves. 
As  early  as  1621,  it  was  generally  recognized  by  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Colony  that  Indian  corn  bread  was  more  nour- 
ishing than  wheat  in  the  arduous  life  which  at  that  time 
they  were  compelled  to  lead,  and  the  same  fact  had  been 
observed  at  a  later  period  in  the  case  of  men  who  had 
been  required  to  work  with  their  hands. 

Twenty  years  after  the  foundation  of  the  Colony  it  was 
asserted,  it  would  seem  with  considerable  exaggeration, 
by  a  woman  of  prominence  who  had  resided  there,  that 
from  her  own  ground  of  a  few  acres  in  Virginia,  she 
could  provide  for  her  household  more  abundantly  than 
in  London  by  an  expenditure  of  three  or  four  hundred 
pounds  sterling,!  which  in  that  age  was  equal  to  several 
thousand  dollars  in  our  modern  currency.  The  ease  with 
which  a  subsistence  was  secured,  the  combined  result  of  a 
fertile  soil  and  a  genial  climate,  was  the  principal  expla- 
nation of  the  hospitality  for  which  the  people  were  distin- 
guished before  the  country  had  been  settled  half  a  cen- 
tury.^  Colonel  Norwood,  in  describing  his  sojourn  on  the 
Eastern  Shore  after  his  shipwreck,  relates  that  he  was 
feasted  not  only  by  the  host  whom  he  happened  to  be 
visiting  for  the  time  being,  but  also  by  all  the  planters 
in  the  neighborhood.  There  seems  to  have  been  some 
rivalry  as  to  who  should  be  able  to  set  before  their  guest 
the  greatest  variety  of  dishes.  Norwood,  who  was  not 
unfamiliar  with  the  manner  of  life  of  the  English  court, 
commended  the  cooking  in  Virginia. ^  The  gentry  seem 
to  have  felt  much  pride  in  their  tables,  taking  pains,  we 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  887. 

2  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  15,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

3  Norwood's  Voyage  to  Virginia,  p.  48,  Force'.s  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  111. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  203 

are  informed  by  Beverley,  to  have  their  victuals  cooked 
and  served  as  if  they  were  in  London. ^ 

It  was  the  general  habit  of  the  colonists  to  charge 
nothing  for  the  casual  entertainment  of  a  stranger,  suffi- 
cient remuneration  being  derived  from  the  enjoyment 
of  his  society,  a  pleasure  of  no  small  importance  in 
the  secluded  life  of  the  plantations.  It  was  especially 
provided  by  law  that  unless  there  had  been  a  distinct 
arrangement  to  pay  for  accommodations,  both  in  regard 
to  food  and  shelter,  nothing  could  be  recovered  from  a 
guest,  however  long  he  might  remain  under  the  roof.^ 
The  usual  charge  for  board  about  the  middle  of  the  cen- 
tury was  five  pounds  sterling  for  twelve  months,  or  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  in  American  cur- 
rency of  the  present  age.  Bullock  stated,  that  by  the 
expenditure  of  this  sum  in  the  Colony,  any  one  might  live 
in  a  manner  which  in  England  would  entail  an  outla}'  of 
thirty  pounds  sterling,  six  times  the  amount  required  in 
Virginia.^  The  rates  for  victuals  at  all  of  the  ordinaries 
were  carefully  prescribed  by  law.  Previous  to  1639,  the 
cost  of  a  meal  was  fixed  at  six  pounds  of  tobacco,  or 
eighteen  pence  in  coin,  but  in  the  course  of  that  year  it 
was  reduced  to  twelve  pence,  or  its  equivalent  in  the 
same  commodit3%  the  abundance  of  food  of  all  sorts  being 
unusually  great.*  Five  years  later,  the  charge  for  a  meal 
at  an  inn  was  not  allowed  to  exceed  ten  pounds.  Only 
wholesome  diet  was  to  be  furnished,  and  that  in  sufficient 
quantity.^ 

During  the  session  of  the  Assembly  in  March,  1657-58, 

1  Beverley's  Histonj  of  Virginia,  p.  236. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  192. 

3  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  87. 

4  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  229. 

5  Ibid.,  p.  287. 


204  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

special  rates  for  a  meal  and  lodging  at  JamestoAvn  were  en- 
forced by  the  authorities,  a  master  being  required  to  pay  i 
twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  and  a  servant  fifteen. ^  The  same  | 
charges  were  prescribed  by  an  Act  of  Assembly  a  decade 
later,  this  Act  extending  to  all  parts  of  the  Colony.  So 
onerous  were  the  rates  adopted  by  the  tavern  keepers  on 
their  own  motion,  that  it  is  stated  to  have  had  a  serious 
effect  in  deterring  persons  having  just  claims  from  attend- 
ing the  General  and  County  Courts  and  prosecuting  their 
suits.  The  excessive  demands  had  their  origin  not  so 
much  in  the  exorbitant  spirit  of  the  keepers  of  ordinaries 
as  in  the  limited  character  of  the  local  custom,  and  the 
great  danger  of  depreciation  in  the  leaf  offered  in  pay- 
ment. The  rate  fixed  upon  by  law  for  a  single  meal, 
fifteen  pounds  for  a  master  and  ten  for  a  servant,  was 
very  high,  as  fifteen  pounds  of  tobacco  at  this  time  would 
bring,  if  its  quality  Avas  good,  not  less  than  five  shillings 
in  modern  English  currency,  which  appears  remarkable  in 
a  country  distinguished  for  an  extraordinary  abundance 
of  provisions.^ 

Ten  years  later  some  important  changes  were  made  in 
the  rates  for  food  at  the  taverns.  For  a  master,  the 
amount  for  a  single  meal  was  fixed  at  twelve  pounds  of 
tobacco  and  for  his  servant  at  eight,  if  they  were  stopping 
at  an  ordinary  in  the  town  where  the  General  Court  or 
the  Assembly  had  convened.  Elsewhere  it  Avas  to  be  ten 
for  the  master  and  six  for  the  servant.  The  cost  of 
lodging  for  each  one  Avas  not  to  exceed  three  pounds, 
whether  at  Jamestown  or  at  other  places  in  the  Colony. 
The  charge  for  pasturing  a  horse,  the  owner  of  AAdiich  Avas 
a  guest  of  the  inn,  AA-as  fixed  at  six  pounds  for  ar  period 
of  tAventy-four  hours  ;  if  sheltered  and  supplied  with  hay 
and  straw,  the  fee  for  the  same  length  of  time  Avas  to  be 
1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  490.  2  jj^i^.^  vol.  II,  p.  263. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  205 

eight.  Grain  was  to  be  furnislied  at  tlie  rate  of  forty 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  bushel,  and  oats  at  the  rate  of 
sixty  pounds.^ 

At  different  periods  in  the  course  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  an  attempt  was  made  to  arrange  the  general 
scale  of  prices  at  which  articles  of  food  were  to  be  sold, 
without  regard  to  their  being  disposed  of  in  a  tavern  or 
not.  This  was  often  done  in  tlie  early  decades  by  the 
proclamation  of  the  Governor  and  Council.  The  rates 
set  by  the  owners  were  doubtless  very  much  higher  than 
those  laid  down  in  these  proclamations,  nevertheless  the 
rates  prescribed  in  the  latter  represented  with  substantial 
accuracy  the  true  value  of  such  articles  at  the  time.  In 
1625,  a  pound  of  tobacco  was  worth  about  one  shilling. 
In  this  year  was  renewed  the  proclamation  that  appeared 
in  1623,  the  year  of  the  great  dearth  following  the  massa- 
cre, which  led  to  exorbitant  charges  for  the  most  ordinary 
articles.  A  pound  of  sugar  was  rated  at  one  pound  of  to- 
bacco or  one  shilling  in  coin,  a  firkin  of  butter  at  twenty 
pounds  of  tobacco  or  twenty  shillings,  Newfoundland 
fish  at  ten  pounds  of  tobacco  or  ten  shillings  a  hundred, 
Canada  dry  fish  at  twenty-four  pounds  of  tobacco  or 
twenty-four  shillings  a  hundred,  Canada  wet  fish  at  thirty 
pounds  of  tobacco  or  thirty  shillings  a  hundred. ^ 

In  1612,  a  tax  was  imposed  upon  every  tithable  person 
in  the  Colony  for  the  benefit  of  Governor  Berkeley,  to  be 
paid  in  provisions  of  different  kinds.  The  rate  prescribed 
for  geese  and  turkeys  was  five  shillings  apiece  ;  for  hens, 
twelve  pence ;  for  capons,  one  shilling  and  six  pence ; 
for  beef,  three  and  a  half  pence  a  pound ;  for  a  calf  in 
condition  to  be  slaughtered  and  converted  into  veal, 
twenty-five  shillings ;  for  a  goat,  twenty  shillings ;  for  a 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  394. 

2  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  1. 


206  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

roasting  pig,  three  shillings ;  for  butter  and  cheese,  eight 
and  six  pence  a  pound.  ^ 

When,  in  1676,  English  soldiers  were  sent  to  Virginia 
for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  the  insurrection  which  had 
broken  out  under  the  leadership  of  Bacon,  an  order  was 
issued  that  the  people  should  sell  them  the  following 
articles  at  the  prices  named,  the  ratio  of  the  purchasing 
power  in  the  currency  of  the  present  day  being  obtained 
by  multiplying  the  figures  by  four  or  five  :  fresh  beef  was 
to  be  sold  at  the  rate  of  two  pence  a  pound  and  dressed 
beef  at  the  rate  of  three  ;  fresh  pork  at  the  rate  of  two 
pence  and  salted  pork  at  the  rate  of  two  and  a  half.  The 
price  set  for  dried  bacon  was  five  pence  a  pound  ;;  for  a 
cock,  hen,  or  pullet,  ten  pence ;  and  for  a  capon,  fifteen. 
Milk  was  to  be  sold  at  the  rate  of  two  pence  a  quart  in  the 
interval  between  September  30th  and  j\Iay  20th,  and  of 
one  penny  between  May  20tli  and  September  30th.  During 
these  two  successive  periods,  the  price  of  butter  was  to  be 
six  and  five  pence  respectively.  The  price  set  for  eggs 
was  a  penny  for  three.  Indian  corn  was  to  be  sold  at  the 
rate  of  two  shillings  and  six  pence  a  bushel,  and  wheat  at 
the  rate  of  four  shillings.  To  this  must  be  added  the  out- 
lay in  converting  these  grains  into  meal  and  flour. ^ 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  general  statement  of  prices 
that  the  cost  of  the  principal  articles  of  food  had  fallen  in 
the  interval  since  1642  in  some  cases  as  much  as  fifty  per 
cent.  Allowance  must  be  made  for  the  fact  that  the  rates 
laid  down  in  this  schedule  had  been  arranged  at  military 
dictation.     The  charges  for  food  at  this  time  were  very 

1  Hening's  Stattitrs,  vol.  I,  p.  281. 

2  Acts  of  Assembly,  Feb.  20,  29tli  year  of  Charles  II  Reign,  Wi7ider 
Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  99,  Va.  State  Library.  In  1031,  milk  sold  at  Kecougli- 
tan  at  the  rate  of  twelve  pence  a  gallon.  Archives  of  Maryland,  Pro- 
ceedings of  Council,  vol.  1667-1688,  p.  235. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  207 

high,  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection  having  left  all 
the  interests  of  the  Colony  in  a  state  of  confusion.  The 
schedule  was  adopted  to  override  this  condition  of  affairs 
hy  force  of  law. 

In  the  list  of  debts  filed  against  the  estate  of  John 
Griggs,  in  February,  1678-79,  there  is  found  an  interesting 
statement  of  prices  of  certain  provisions.  For  instance, 
a  beef  was  appraised  at  four  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco, 
a  turkey  at  forty  pounds,  two  geese  at  eighty,  two  bushels 
of  flour  at  ninety,  and  twenty  pounds  of  butter  at  one  i 
hundred.  1  A  pound  of  tobacco  at  this  time  was  worth 
from  one  and  a  quarter  to  two  pence.  In  1682,  the  price 
of  fresh  beef  was  fixed  at  ten  shillings  or  one  hundred 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  hundred-weight  ;  the  price  of  fresh 
pork  at  t\^'elve  shillings  or  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds  of  the  same  commodity  a  hundred,  representing 
in  both  instances  a  value  of  one  penny  and  one-fifth  of  a 
penny  a  pound. ^     Dried  beef  was  higher  by  several  pence.^ 

The  different  figures  quoted  show  very  plainly  that 
the  rates  for  provisions  gradually  fell  in  Virginia  with 
the  progress  of  the  seventeenth  century;  this  was  due 
to  the  increase  in  the  number  of  plantations,  and  the  en- 
largement of  the  volume  of  production  in  every  depart- 
ment. The  decline  continued  in  the  eighteenth  century 
for  the  same  reasons.  When  Beverley  wrote  his  history 
of  Virginia,  a  pound  of  beef  or  pork  ranged  in  price  as 
low  as  one  penny.  The  fattest  pullets  were  sold  for  six 
pence  apiece,  a  turkey  hen  for  fifteen  or  eighteen,  and  a 
turkey  cock  for  two  shillings.* 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  rates  for  provisions  in 

1  lierords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  87,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  lUd.,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  104  ;  Heuiiig's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  507. 
•''  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  45. 

*  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  2.36. 


208  ECONOxMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Virginia  with  the  rates  for  the  same  articles  of  food  in 
England  during  the  seventeenth  century;  a  just  concep- 
tion may  be  thus  obtained  of  the  relative  expense  of 
living  in  the  two  countries  during  this  long  period.  In 
England,  the  price  of  beef  at  the  beginning  of  the  century 
was  nearly  two  pence  a  pound,  and  at  the  close  of  it  four 
pence.  In  the  Colony,  it  was  precisely  the  reverse.  Three 
and  a  half  pence  in  1642,  when  the  provision  tax  Avas  im- 
posed for  the  benefit  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  the  price  of 
one  pound  of  beef  was  one  penny  and  one-fifth  of  a  penny 
in  1682,  and  at  certain  seasons  one  penny  only  in  1705.  In 
1645,  veal  was  sold  in  England  at  two  shillings  and  seven 
and  a  half  pence  a  stone;  in  1678,  at  two  pence,  two  and  a 
half  pence,  and  two  and  three-quarter  pence  a  pound.  In 
these  instances,  the  weight  of  the  calf  when  slaughtered 
did  not  exceed  ninety  pounds.  The  price  lists  adopted 
by  the  Assembly  in  Virginia  make  no  specific  reference 
to  veal,  the  rates  for  this  meat  doubtless  being  included 
in  those  for  beef.  The  valuation  laid  down  for  a  calf  in 
1642,  namely,  twenty-five  shillings,  conveys  no  definite 
idea  as  to  weight,  the  age  alone  of  the  animal  being  taken 
into  consideration.  The  Virginian  price  lists  fail  to  in- 
clude mutton,  an  indication  of  the  small  part  which  it 
played  in  the  economy  of  the  household.  Some  notion 
as  to  its  cost  in  the  Colony  as  compared  with  its  cost  in 
England  may  be  obtained  from  the  relative  values  of 
sheep  in  the  two,  which  have  been  touched  upon  in  the 
account  of  the  agricultural  development  of  Virginia  at 
different  periods.  Pork  in  the  mother  country  rose  in 
price  as  time  advanced,  reversing,  as  in  the  case  of  beef, 
the  history  of  the  same  article  of  food  in  the  Colony, 
where  it  commanded,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  a 
penny  and  one-fifth  a  pound.  In  England  at  this  time 
three  pence  seem  to  have  been  the  lowest  rate,  and  in 


do:mestic  economy  of  the  planter  209 

some  cases  it  rose  to  six.  The  differences  in  the  prices 
of  bacon  in  England  and  Virginia  were  not  so  marked, 
five  pence  a  pound  being  its  value  in  the  latter  country 
in  1677,  while  in  the  former  it  sold  not  infrequently  for 
seven.  1 

In  England,  the  price  of  butter  fluctuated  very  much 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  During  the  course  of  the 
first  thirty  years,  it  rose  very  steadily;  then,  with  the 
exception  of  the  interval  between  1643  and  1652,  when  it 
was  very  dear,  it  declined  during  thirty  years,  then  rose 
in  price  again,  until  in  the  last  decade  it  was  rated  at  a 
very  high  figure.'-^  In  1600,  it  commanded  five  pence  and 
one-seventh  of  a  penny  a  pound,  or  four  shillings  eight 
and  a  half  pennies  a  dozen  pounds ;  in  1650,  six  pence 
and  five-twelfths  of  a  penny  a  pound,  or  six  shillings  and 
five  pence  a  dozen  pounds ;  in  1700,  at  seven  pence  a 
pound,  or  seven  shillings  a  dozen  pounds.^  In  1642, 
butter  was  sold  in  the  Colony  at  eight  pence  a  pound;* 
in  1667,  when  food  was  dear,  at  six  pence  in  winter  and 
at  five  in  summer.^  By  the  end  of  the  century,  it  had 
sunk  to  still  lower  figures.  The  same  fact  is  observed  in 
regard  to  butter  as  in  the  case  of  other  forms  of  food, 
that  is  to  say,  it  grew  dearer  in  England  as  the  century 
advanced  and  cheaper  in  Virginia.  The  rates  for  milk 
in  1677,  the  only  year  in  which  a  record  of  its  value 
exists,  were  two  pence  in  winter  and  one  penny  in  sum- 
mer, adopting  the  quart  as  the  standard  of  measurement. 
The  only  reference  to  the  price  of  this  article  in  England 

1  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  price 
of  beef  and  veal,  pp.  334,  338  ;  pork  and  bacon,  p.  343. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  358. 

^  Ibid.,  pp.  373-378. 
*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  281. 

5  Acts  of  Assembly,  Feb.  20,  29th  year  Charles  II  Reign,  Winder 
Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  99,  Va.  State  Library. 

VOL.  II.  — p 


210  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF   VIRGINIA 

ill  the  same  century  is  in  connection  with  the  interval 
between  1643  and  1649;  in  the  latter  year,  it  sold  for 
five  pence  a  gallon,  or  one  and  one-quarter  pence  a  quart. ^ 
The  probability  is  that  it  followed  the  ratio  of  increase  in 
price  observed  in  the  case  of  other  provisions.  In  Eng- 
land, the  price  of  eggs  fell  from  four  shillings  in  1600  to 
two  shillings  six  and  a  half  pence  in  1645,  one  hundred 
or  eight  dozen  being  taken  as  the  standard.  For  the  rest 
of  the  century  there  aj)pear  to  be  no  data.  It  would 
seem  that,  like  butter,  eggs  rose  in  price  towards  tbe  close 
of  the  century.  The  falling  off  in  value  for  the  first  fifty 
years  represented  a  decline  from  half  a  penny  an  egg  to 
about  one-third  of  a  penny.  In  1677,  a  year  of  great 
scarcity,  the  price  of  an  egg  was  in  Virginia  fixed  at  one- 
third  of  a  penny,  but  this  doubtless  was  a  much  higher 
valuation  than  prevailed  at  a  later  date.^  In  1642,  a 
capon  sold  in  England  at  one  shilling  five  and  a  half 
pence,  in  Virginia  at  one  shilling  six  pence ;  in  1678,  in 
England  at  three  shillings,  in  Virginia  in  the  same  year 
at  one  shilling  five  pence  ;  in  1700,  at  two  shillings  six 
pence  in  England,  in  Virginia  at  eight  or  nine  pence. 
A  hen  or  pullet  in  England  sold  in  1642  at  eleven  and  a 
half  pence,  in  Virginia  at  twelve  pence  ;  in  1676,  in  Eng- 
land at  two  shillings,  in  Virginia  at  ten  pence ;  in  1700, 
in  England  at  two  shillings  and  six  pence,  in  Virginia 
at  six  pence.  In  1642,  a  goose  sold  in  England  at  two 
shillings  and  a  half  penny,  in  Virginia  at  five  shillings ; 
in  1678,  in  England  at  three  shillings  and  six  pence,  in 
Virginia  at  forty  pounds  of  tobacco,  which  were  equal 
in  value  to  about  one  and  a  half  pence  a  pound ;  in  1700, 

1  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  362. 

2  Acts  of  Assembly,  Feb.  20,  29tli  year  Charles  II  Reign,  Winder 
Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  99,  Va.  State  Library  ;  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture 
and  Prices  in  England,  pp.  372,  375. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  211 

in  England  at  three  shillings  and  six  pence,  in  Virginia  at 
ten  pence  or  a  shilling.  The  same  difference  was  to  be 
noticed  with  respect  to  turkeys  and  ducks,  ^ 

In  the  True  and  Sincere  Declaration^'^  issued  in  De- 
cember, 1609,  by  the  Governor  and  Council  for  Virginia, 
there  was  an  advertisement  for  two  brewers,  who  as  soon 
as  they  were  secured  were  to  be  dispatched  to  the  Colony  ; 
and  in  a  broadside  published  about  this  time  the  adver- 
tisement was  repeated. 3  Brewers  were  also  included 
among  the  tradesmen  who  Avere  designed  by  the  Company 
to  go  over  with  Sir  Thomas  Gates.*  This  indicated  the 
importance  in  the  eyes  of  that  corporation  of  establishing 
the  means  in  Virginia  of  manufacturing  malt  liquors  on 
the  spot  instead  of  relying  on  the  importations  from 
England.  The  notion  arose  that  one  of  the  principal 
causes  of  the  mortality  so  prevalent  among  those  arriving 
in  the  Colony  in  the  period  following  the  first  settlement 
of  the  country  was  the  substitution  of  water  for  the  beer 
to  which  the  immigrants  had  been  accustomed  in  England. 
The  Assembly,  in  the  session  of  1623-24,  went  so  far  as  to 
recommend  that  all  new  comers  should  bring  in  a  supply 
of  malt  to  be  used  in  brewing  liquor,  thus  making  it 
unnecessary  to  drink  the  water  of  Virginia  until  the  body 
had  become  hardened  to  the  climate.^ 

Previous  to  1625,  two  brew-houses  were  in  operation  in 
the  Colony,  and  the  patronage  which  they  received  was 
evidently  very  liberal.      The  i)opulation  of  Virginia  at 

1  Rogei's'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  prices 
of  capon,  pp.  374,  378  ;  hen,  p.  378  ;  goose,  p.  375.  For  Virginian  prices, 
see  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  281,  vol.  II,  p.  506.  Beverley's  History 
of  Virginia,  pp.  230,  237. 

^  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  353. 

^  Ibid., -p.  356. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  470. 

*  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  7. 


212  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

that  time  had,  with  the  exception  of  a  small  proportion  of 
the  inhabitants,  not  only  been  born  but  also  reared  in 
England,  and  had,  therefore,  the  English  thirst  for  strong 
liquors.  It  was  not  long  before  they  discovered  the 
adaptability  of  the  persimmon  to  beer.^  It  was  even 
sought  to  make  wine  of  sassafras. ^  Barley  and  Indian 
corn  were  planted  to  secure  material  for  brewing,  the 
ale  produced,  both  strong  and  small,  being  pronounced 
by  capable  judges  to  be  of  excellent  quality.^  Twenty 
years  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Company,  there  were 
six  public  brew-houses  in  Virginia,  the  malt  used  being 
extracted  from  the  barley  and  hops  which  had  in  con- 
siderable quantities  been  raised  for  this  purpose.^  In 
1652,  George  Fletcher  obtained  the  monopoly  of  brewing 
in  wooden  vessels  for  a  period  of  fourteen  years. ^  In 
some  places,  beer  was,  about  the  middle  of  the  century, 
the  most  popular  of  all  the  liquors  drunk  in  the  Colony,^ 
the  great  proportion  of  it  being  brewed  at  this  time  in  the 
houses  of  the  planters.  With  the  progress  of  time,  the 
cultivation  of  barley  practically  ceased.      In  the  period 

1  Broadside,  1621,  Purchas'  Pilgrimes,  vol.  IV,  p.  1784. 

2  This  was  the  project  of  a  Mr.  Russell,  a  chemist,  who  proposed,  in 
consideration  of  £1000  to  be  paid  by  the  Company,  to  demonstrate  that 
wine  could  be  produced  from  the  sassafras.  The  proposition  was  ac- 
cepted by  the  Company  with  some  modiiication,  but  as  nothing  more  is 
known  of  the  matter,  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  Mr.  Russell  failed  to  show 
what  he  had  undertaken.  Eoyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Fifth  Report, 
Appx.,  p.  341. 

3  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  886.  George  Thorpe,  writing  to  John 
Smith  of  Nibley  in  1620,  comments  on  the  fact  that  the  colonists  had 
found  a  way  to  make  a  good  drink  from  Indian  corn,  which  he  preferred 
to  English  beer.  Cholmondeley  MSS.,  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission, 
Fifth  Report,  Appx.,  p.  341. 

*  Perfect  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  3,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  II. 

^  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  p.  231. 

6  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  13,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  213 

of  the  English  Protectorate,  there  were  offered  a  number 
of  petitions  from  English  merchants  who  were  anxious  to 
obtain  licenses  to  export  malt  to  Virginia ;  ^  the  quantity 
brought  in  steadily  increased,  the  landowners  in  good 
circumstances  purchasing  it  to  be  used  in  making  beer. 
They  also  imported  the  beer  itself.  The  poorest  class  of 
people  had  recourse  to  various  expedients  as  a  substitute 
for  malt.  They  brewed  with  dried  Indian  corn  or  with 
bran  and  molasses ;  or  they  brewed  with  the  baked  cakes 
of  the  fruit  of  the  persimmon  tree ;  or  with  potatoes ; 
or  the  green  stalks  of  maize  chopped  into  fine  pieces  and 
mashed;  or  with  pumpkins;  or  the  Jerusalem  artichoke, 
which  was  planted  like  barley  to  be  consumed  in  the 
manufacture  of  spirits.  It  is  said,  however,  that  the 
liquor  made  from  this  vegetable  was  not  very  much 
esteemed. 2  There  are  many  references  in  the  county 
records  to  malt-mills  and  also  to  malt-houses,^  which 
were  the  private  property  of  planters.  Some  owned  dis- 
tilleries,^ others  worms  and  limbecks. 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  XIII,  No.  12. 

2  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  238.  The  following  letter  relating 
to  the  importation  of  malt  is  lareserved  in  the  York  Records  : 

"  LoxDox,  May  2,  16G0. 
Brother:  I  doe  hereby  desyre  you  to  deliver  unto  Mr.  Robert  Whit- 
liaire  or  Richard  jNIerret,  and  in  their  absence,  then  unto  Mr.  Christopher 
Harris  in  Queen's  Creek  in  York  River,  five  hogsheads  of  mault,  marked 
hN  No.  16,  17,  18,  19,  20.  .  .  ."  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1(357-1062, 
p.  308,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Reference  has  been  made  to  the  malt-house  of  Francis  Page.  Ed- 
mund Scarborough  had  also  erected  a  house  for  this  purpose.  Becords  of 
Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1666-1G7G,  p.  31.  The  malt  was  generally 
kept  in  the  cellars.  Giles  Mode  writes  in  1657  to  Mr.  Bushrod  as  follows  : 
"  I  am  sensible  the  mault  you  had  in  ye  sellar  was  betwixt  six  and  seven 
bushels.  .  .  ."  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  Wb7-IQ62,  IX  4S,ya.  State 
Library. 

*  Becords  of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  166-1-1673,  p.  83,  Va.  State 
Library. 


214  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

Cider  was  in  as  common  use  as  beer ;  in  season  it  was 
found  in  the  house  of  every  planter  in  the  Colony.  In 
the  opinion  of  English  judges,  like  Hugh  Jones,  it  was  not 
much  inferior  in  quality  to  the  most  famous  kinds  produced 
in  Herefordshire.!  Fitzhugh,  however,  does  not  appear  to 
have  entertained  this  opinion,  although,  like  Jones,  he  had 
in  early  life  been  in  a  position  to  compare  English  with 
Virginian  cider  on  the.  ground  where  it  was  made.  On 
one  occasion,  he  sent  to  George  Mason  of  Bristol  a  sample 
of  the  cider  of  the  Colony,  accompanying  it  with  a  some- 
what apologetic  letter  :  "  I  had  not  the  vanity,"  he  wrote, 
"to  think  that  we  could  outdo,  much  less  equal,  your 
Herefordshire  red  stroke,  especially  that  made  at  particular 
places.  I  only  thought  because  of  the  place  from  where  it 
came,  it  might  be  acceptable,  and  give  you  an  opportunity 
in  the  drinking  of  it  to  discover  what  future  advantages 
this  country  may  be  capable  of."^ 

Large  quantities  of  cider  were  frequently  the  subject  of 
specialties ;  thus  Peter  Marsh  of  York  County  about  1675 
entered  into  a  bond  to  pay  James  Minge  one  hundred  and 
twenty  gallons. ^  It  was  also  the  form  of  consideration  in 
which  rent  was  occasionally  settled.^  The  instance  of 
Alexander  Moore  of  York  shows  the  quantity  often  be- 
queathed; he  left  at  his  decease  twenty  gallons  of  raw 
cider  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  of  boiled.  Richard 
Moore,  of  the  same  county,  kept  on  hand  as  many  as 
fourteen  cider  casks.^  Richard  Bennett  made  about 
twenty  butts  of  cider  annually,  while  Richard  Kinsman 
compressed  from  the  pears  growing  in  his  orchard  forty 

1  Hugh  Jones'  Present  State  of  Virginia,  p.  41. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  May  17,  1695. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  63,  Va.  State  Library. 

4  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  106,  Va.  State 
Library. 

6  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  64,  Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE   PLANTER  215 

or  fifty  of  perry.i  These  liquors  seemed  to  have  been 
kept  iu  butts,  hogsheads,  and  runlets.  A  great  quantity 
of  peach  and  apple  brandy  was  also  manufactured. 

In  addition  to  beer  and  ale,  the  liquors  most  generally 
used  by  the  wealthier  planters  in  the  early  history  of  the 
Colony  were  sack  and  aquavitije.^  With  the  passage  of 
time,  madeira  became  the  most  popular  form  of  spirits 
with  the  members  of  this  class  in  use  at  meals,  and  punch, 
manufactured  either  from  West  Indian  rum  or  apple  or 
peach  brandy,  at  other  times. ^  The  people  at  large  drank 
rum  or  brandy  if  a  strong  drink  was  desired.^  Mathegelin, 
a  mixture  of  honey  and  water,  was  also  consumed.^  Among 
the  lighter  wines  in  use  were  claret,  fayal,  and  Rhenish. ^ 
It  is  a  fact  of  curious  interest,  from  our  present  point  of 
view,  that  the  rarest  French,  Portuguese,  and  Spanish  wines 
and  brandies  were  found  in  the  ordinaries  of  Virginia  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  rates  at  which  they  were 
disposed  of  were  carefully  fixed  by  law.     Where  now  only 

1  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 
This  was,  perhaps,  as  already  stated,  Kingsmill,  not  Kinsman. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  886.  It  is  stated  in  this  reference 
that  "  few  of  the  upper  planters  drink  any  water." 

3  Beverley's  History  of  Virc/inia,  p.  238.  A  liquor  was  also  made  from 
the  quince.  See  Newell  Inventory,  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675- 
1681,  p.  142,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Hugh  Jones'  Present  State  of  Virginia,  p.  52. 

5  New  Description  of  Virginia,  page  15,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  II. 

6  Fitzhugh,  writing  in  1694  to  Mr.  George  Mason  of  Bristol,  said  :  "  I 
thank  you  for  your  half  dozen  of  claret,  and  should  have  in  gratification 
returned  you  a  hamper  of  cider,  but  on  examination  found  none  worth 
the  sending."  July  20,  1694.  Under  date  of  July  25,  1690,  Byrd  wrote 
to  one  of  his  English  correspondents  and  thanked  him  for  a  large  quan- 
tity of  Rhenish  wine  which  he  had  sent.  "The  wine,  although  the  cask 
was  somewhat  leaky,  was  extraordinarily  good,  better  than  any  I  had  in 
bottles,  and  if  we  could  find  a  way  to  settle  our  trade,  it  would  do  well, 
especially  in  this  scarcity  of  claret." 


216  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

the  meanest  brands  of  whiskey  can  be  bought,  madeira, 
sherry,  canary,  malaga,  muscadine,  fayal,  and  other  foreign 
wines  were  offered  for  sale.  Had  there  been  no  poi3uhir 
demand  for  them,  they  would  not  have  been  imj^orted. 
Descended  from  a  race  of  hearty  and  liberal  drinkers,  the 
English,  it  would  have  been  remarkable  had  the  Virgin- 
ians of  the  period  shown  no  strong  tendency  to  indulgence 
in  liquor.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  comparative 
loneliness  of  plantation  life  and  the  absence  of  exciting 
amusements  liad  a  powerful  influence  in  stimulating  the 
love  of  spirits  prevailing  in  the  Colony  from  the  earli- 
est time.  The  authorities  of  the  Company  in  England, 
writing  in  1622  to  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia, 
attributed  the  massacre  by  the  Indians,  which  had  recently 
taken  place,  to  the  anger  of  Providence,  who  thus  sought 
to  punish  the  inhabitants  "  for  enormous  excesses  in  ap- 
parel and  drinking."  ^  In  1638,  Governor  Harvey  declared 
in  an  official  communication  dispatched  to  England,  that 
one-half  of  the  principal  commodity  of  the  country,  tobacco, 
was  thrown  away  in  a  superfluity  of  wines  and  strong 
waters. 2  One  of  the  most  cogent  reasons  for  requiring 
all  shipmasters  to  keep  the  bulk  of  their  cargoes  unbroken 
until  they  arrived  at  Jamestown,  a  standing  regulation 
for  many  decades,  was  to  prevent  a  waste  of  the  people's 
substance  in  purchases  of  liquors,  to  the  neglect  of  the 
necessary  articles  of  life.  Fitzhugh  states  that  in  making 
bargains  for  the  acquisition  of  the  main  crop  of  the  planters, 
a  certain  percentage  of  expense  had  to  be  allowed  by  the 
trader  for  the  spirits  which  would  be  consumed  before  the 

1  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  322.  See,  however,  the 
pathetic  denial  of  this  charge  iu  a  letter  of  the  Governor  and  Council, 
dated  Jan.  20,  1623,  p.  367. 

2  Harvey  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  X,  No.  5 ;   Winder  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  145,  Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  217 

agreements  were  closed. ^  So  intemperate  was  the  in- 
dulgence at  funerals,  more  especially  in  cider  and  rum, 
that  some  testators  left  instructions  in  their  wills  that  no 
liquors  were  to  be  distributed  on  the  occasion  of  their 
burials. 2 

A  supply  of  spirits  was  provided  for  the  members  of 
public  bodies  when  they  convened.  The  character  of  the 
liquors  used  depended  somewhat  on  the  nature  of  the 
assemblage.  When  Charles  Hansford  and  David  Condon, 
as  the  executors  of  the  widow  of  the  unfortunate  Thomas 
Hansford,  who  lost  his  life  on  account  of  his  participation 
in  the  insurrection  of  1676,  leased  her  residence  in  York 
to  the  justices  of  the  peace  of  that  county  to  serve  as  a 
court-house,  they  bound  themselves  to  furnish  not  only 
accommodations  for  horses,  but  also  a  gallon  of  brandy 
during  each  session  of  the  bench.  It  is  not  stated  whether 
this  brandy  was  consumed  by  the  honorable  justices  in 
the  form  of  the  drink  which  has  become  so  famous  in  later 
times  in  Virginia,  tlie  mint  julep,  but  if  mint  was  cultivated 
in  the  Colony  in  that  age,  it  is  quite  probable  that  a  large 
part  of  this  gallon  was  converted  into  that  mixture,  the 
kindly  effects  of  which  were  certainly  not  promotive  of  a 
harsh  disposition  in  the  enforcement  of  the  law  by  the 
magistrates  of  York.^ 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitshugh,  April  8,  1687.  In  the  account  of  Rich- 
ard Longman,  as  attorney  of  his  father,  an  Engh'sh  merchant,  preserved 
in  the  lie.corcls  of  York  County  (vol.  1664-1672,  p.  115,  Va.  State  Library), 
six  pounds  sterling  is  entered  as  the  amount  expended  in  drink  in 
making  sale  of  the  goods  represented  in  the  account. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  165,  Va.  State  Library. 
The  language  of  the  testator  in  this  case  was  as  follows:  "Having 
observed  in  the  dales  of  my  pilgrimage  the  debauches  used  at  burialls 
tending  much  to  the  dishonour  of  God  and  his  true  Religion,  my  will  is 
that  noe  strong  drinke  bee  p'vided  or  spirits  at  my  burialls." 

3  Ibid.,  1675-1684,  p.  35.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  reference 
to  the  mint  julep  in  the  seventeenth  century.    It  was  doubtless  the  inven- 


218  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

In  16G6,  the  justices  of  Lower  Norfolk  County  rented 
the  tract  of  hind  on  Avhich  the  court-house  was  situated, 
on  condition  that  the  lessee,  in  part  consideration  for  the 
use  of  the  houses  and  orchards  each  year,  would  pay  ten 
gallons  of  ale  brewed  from  English  grain. ^ 

The  members  of  the  Council  appear  to  have  been 
fastidious  in  their  tastes.  It  was  one  of  the  duties  of 
the  Auditor-General  to  have  a  large  quantity  of  wine 
always  ready  at  hand  for  this  body;  thus  on  one  occa- 
sion, William  Byrd,  who  filled  the  office  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  century,  ordered  for  their  use,  twenty  dozen  of 
claret  and  six  dozen  of  canary,  sherry,  and  Rhenish  re- 
spectively. A  quarter  of  a  cask  of  brandy  was  also  to 
be  added. 2 

This  unrestrained  indulgence  in  liquor,  which  previous 
to  1624  had  excited  the  criticism  of  the  Company,  called 
down  on  the  Colony  on  several  occasions  the  animadver- 
sion of  the  Royal  Government  after  it  had  taken  charge 
of  affairs  in  Virginia.  In  1625,  Governor  Yeardley  was 
instructed  to  suppress  drunkenness  by  severe  punishments, 
and  to  dispose  of  the  spirits  brought  into  the  Colony  in 

tion  of  a  later  period.  Licenses  were  issued  for  the  sale  of  cider  at  the 
meetings  of  citizens  in  attendance  on  the  local  courts.  This  is  shown  in 
the  following  extract  from  the  Becords  of  Lancaster  County  (original 
vol.  1()80-1686,  orders  July  12,  168-2):  "  George  Mayplis,  petitioning  the 
court  to  have  ye  privilege  of  selling  of  cider  at  ye  courthouse  in  court 
time,  the  court  doth  order,  provided  it  be  no  ways  injurious  or  prejudicial 
in  ye  disturbing  of  ye  court  in  their  time  of  sitting,  have  admitted  him 
so  to  do  for  this  season."  That  the  justices  were  not  entirely  proof  against 
the  attractions  of  the  cider  and  the  other  liquors  sold  on  court  days  is 
seen  in  the  provision  for  the  punishment  of  those  members  of  the  bench 
who  should  become  intoxicated.     Heniug's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  381. 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1666-1075,  p.  35. 

2  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  June  4,  1691.  Under  date  of  June  10,  1689, 
Byrd  wrote:  "If  claret  is  not  to  be  had,  we  must  be  content  with  port 
(that  is,  for  the  Council).  ...  I  desire  you  to  send  me  a  hogshead  of 
claret  wiue.  ..." 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  219 

such  manner  that  it  would  go  to  tlie  relief  and  comfort 
of  the  whole  plantation,  instead  of  falling  into  the  hands 
of  those  who  would  be  most  likely  to  abuse  it.  He  re- 
ceived additional  orders  to  return  to  the  importers  all 
liquors  shown  to  be  decayed  or  unwholesome.^  In  1638, 
the  latter  instruction,  which  had  also  been  given  to  Wyatt, 
who  was  Governor  at  this  time,  was  modified  to  the 
extent  of  requiring  him  to  stave  every  vessel  or  cask 
containing  spirits  shown  to  be  unfit  for  drinking.  The 
injunction  as  to  withholding  all  liquors  imported  into 
the  Colony  from  persons  who  were  guilty  of  excess  in 
the  use  of  them  was  repeated. ^ 

The  attempts  to  prevent  drunkenness  were  not  confined 
to  instructions  to  the  Governors,  given  by  the  authorities 
in  England;  from  the  first  session  of  the  earliest  Assembl}', 
no  legislative  means  were  left  unemployed  to  accomplish 
the  same  object.  In  1619,  it  was  provided  that  the 
person  guilty  in  this  respect  should  for  the  first  offence 
be  privately  reproved  by  his  minister ;  and  for  the  sec^ 
ond,  publicly ;  for  the  third,  be  imprisoned  for  twelve 
hours,  and  if  still  incorrigible,  be  punished  as  the  Gover- 
nor directed.^  In  March,  1623-21,  the  church  wardens  in 
every  parish  were  ordered  to  present  all  persons  guilty 
of  drunkenness  to  the  commander  of  his  plantation. 
In  1631-32,  the  penalty  of  the  English  law  was  imposed, 
that  is  to  say,  the  offender  was  required  to  pay  five  shil- 
lings into  the  hands  of  the  nearest  vestry,  and  this  fine 

1  Instructions  to  Governor  Yeardley,  1026,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial Entry  Book,  vol.  LXXIX,  p.  248 ;  Virginia  Magazine  of  History 
and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  395. 

2  Instructions  to  Governor  Wyatt,  1638-39,  Colonial  Entry  Book, 
vol.  LXXIX,  pp.  219-236;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  163S,  p.  47,  Va. 
State  Library. 

3  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia,  State 
Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  20. 


220  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

could  be  made  good  by  a  levy  upon  his  property.  In 
1657-58,  the  most  stringent  regulations  were  adopted  in 
suppression  of  this  among  other  vices  specially  named; 
not  only  was  the  person  guilty  of  inebriety  to  be  punished 
by  a  very  heavy  fine,  but  he  Avas  to  be  rendered  incapable 
of  being  a  witness  in  court,  or  bearing  office  under  the 
Government  of  the  Colony. ^  In  1691,  the  penalty  for  the 
offence  of  drunkenness  was  fixed  at  ten  shillings,  and  if 
the  guilty  person  was  unable  to  pay  this  sum,  he  was  to 
be  exposed  in  the  stocks  for  the  space  of  two  hours. 
Eight  years  subsequently,  the  fine  was  reduced  to  five 
shillings.  2 

The  opportunities  of  obtaining  liquor  were  very  much 
increased  by  the  large  number  of  ordinaries  in  the  Colony, 
in  all  of  which  a  great  variety  of  spirits  was  sold.  It  is 
probable  that  most  of  these  establishments  were  mere 
tippling-shops,  an  inference  justified  by  the  strict  regu- 
lations as  to  the  prices  at  which  liquors  were  to  be 
disposed  of  by  innkeepers.  It  is  interesting  to  examine 
these  prices  as  showing  in  part  the  expense  of  living  in 
Virginia.  Previous  to  1639,  beer  alone  was  rated  at  the 
taverns,  from  Avhich  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  this  was  the 
only  form  of  spirits  to  be  had  in  the  ordinaries  at  that 
time.  The  amount  prescribed  by  law  was  six  pounds  of 
tobacco,  or  eighteen  pence  in  coin.  About  the  year  1639, 
a  condition  of  great  plenty  prevailed,  and  in  consequence 
the  charge  was  reduced  to  twelve  pence  or  one  shilling.^ 
Five  years  later,  not  only  was  the  sale  in  the  taverns  of 
all  liquors  except  strong  beer  and  ale  prohibited,  but  no 
debts,  made  by  the  purchase  of  imported  wines  or  other 
spirits,  could  be    enforced  in  a  court  of   justice.       This 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  126,  103,  433. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  Ill,  pp.  139,  170. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  I,  p.  229. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE  PLANTER  221 

was  found  to  be  so  inconvenient  tliat  the  Act  of  Assembly 
in  which  it  had  its  origin  was  repealed.  ^ 

The  Act  does  not  seem  to  have  at  any  time  applied  to 
wine  manufactured  from  grapes  produced  in  the  Colony, 
or  to  cider  or  perry  compressed  from  apples  or  pears  of 
Virginian  growth,  an  exception  being  made  in  the  case  of 
these  spirits  in  order  to  encourage  the  planting  of  orchards 
and  vineyards.  It  was  stated  that  beer  and  ale  were  also 
excepted  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  cultivation  of 
English  grain. 2 

To  check  exorbitant  charges  on  the  part  of  innkeep- 
ers, special  rates  Avere  now  laid  down  for  retailers  of  the 
different  wines  and  strong  waters.  The  price  by  the  gal- 
lon for  canary,  malaga,  sherry,  muscadine,  and  allegant 
was  fixed  at  thirty  pounds  of  tobacco;  for  madeira  and 
fayal,  at  twenty  pounds ;  for  French  wines,  at  fifteen ; 
for  the  finest  brands  of  English  spirits,  at  eighty;  and  for 
brandy  or  aquavitse,  at  forty. ^  It  is  a  fact  worthy  of 
attention  that  keepers  of  ordinaries  were  allowed  to  retail 
wines  and  other  liquors  at  Jamestown  when  the  merchants 
were  expressly  forbidden  to  do  so.  It  was  important  to 
the  public  that  the  taverns  at  the  seat  of  the  Colonial 
Government  should  not  fall  into  decay,  and  the  exclusion 
of  the  merchants  from  the  local  traffic  in  strong  waters 
shows  how  dependent  the  innkeepers  of  that  community 
were  upon  the  sale  of  spirits  for  their  prosperity.*  This 
regulation  was  put  in  operation  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1645.  In  November,  1617,  the  old  law  which  rendered  all 
debts  for  wines  and  strong  waters  not  pleadable  in  a  court 

1  Heuing's  Statutcf>,  vol.  I,  p.  295. 

2  Becorcls  of  Loiver  Norfolk  County,  vol.  for  the  years  10t2,  1643, 
f.  p.  34. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  300. 
*  Ibid.,  p.  319. 


222  ECONO^NIIC   HISTOr.Y   OF    VIRGINIA 

of  justice  was  revived  witliout  regard  to  the  business  of 
the  creditor.!  -phe  transfer  of  spirits  by  the  wholesale  on 
shipboard  was  expressly  excepted  from  the  scope  of  this 
prohibition.  Although  it  was  stated  that  the  rule  that 
such  debts  should  not  be  pleadable  was  to  be  perpetual, 
ten  years  had  barely  passed  away  before  it  was  found 
necessary  to  establish  rates  for  the  sale  of  liquors  by 
retail,  which  undoubtedly  gave  validity  to  obligations 
thus  created.  The  interval  between  1645,  when  the  first 
schedule  of  prices  was  adopted,  and  1657,  when  the  second, 
covered  only  the  period  of  a  decade,  and  yet  it  is  found 
that  in  this  length  of  time,  the  rates  for  malaga,  canary, 
sherry,  muscadine,  and  allegant  had  doubled,  while  ma- 
deira and  fayal  had  advanced  from  twenty  pounds  of 
tobacco  a  gallon  to  fifty ;  French  wines,  from  fifteen  to 
thirty;  English  spirits,  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  and 
twenty ;  and  brandy  or  aquavitse  from  forty  to  sixty. 
The  decline  in  the  price  of  the  leaf  in  this  interval  was  a 
partial  explanation  of  the  increase  in  the  rates. ^ 

We  have  evidence  that  the  retailers  were  in  the  habit 
of  mixing  the  cheaper  with  the  dearer,  and  of  adul- 
terating it  still  more  grossly  with  a  view  to  a  larger 
profit.  In  the  event  that  the  fraud  was  discovered,  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Court  in  the  jurisdiction  of  which 
the  act  was  committed  were  authorized  to  order  the  con- 
stable of  the  county  to  stave  the  casks  containing  the 
liquor  condemned.^  Special  rates  were  permitted  in  the 
sale  of  spirits  by  retail  at  Jamestown  during  the  session 
of  the  Assembly  in  the  spring  of  1658.  The  keepers  of 
ordinaries  could  dispose  of  their  Spanish  wines  for  thirty 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  quart,  or  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds  a  gallon,  this  being  a  quadruple  advance  upon  the 
rates  at  which  these  wines  were  allowed  to  be  sold  in  1645, 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  350.  2  jud.,  p.  446.  »  Ihid. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  223 

and  double  the  rates  permitted  in  1657.  The  price  laid 
down  for  French  wines  was  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  a 
quart  and  eighty  pounds  a  gallon,  representing,  when  com- 
pared W' ith  previous  charges,  the  same  ratio  of  increase.  A 
rate  for  beer  was  now  quoted  for  the  first  time  since  1639, 
when  it  was  the  onl}^  liquor  that  could  be  legally  disposed 
of  by  retail.  In  that  year,  it  was  valued  at  less  than  six 
pounds  of  tobacco.     It  was  now  valued  at  twenty. ^ 

The  permission  to  sell  at  these  high  figures,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  granted  to  the  keepers  of  ordinaries 
at  Jamestown,  only  had  their  justification  in  circum- 
stances wholly  local  in  character  and  entirely  confined 
to  one  occasion.  The  Assembly  was  compelled  to  admit 
that  the  stringent  laws  adopted  to  restrain  exorbitant 
charges  for  liquors  in  the  ordinaries  had  failed  of  their 
purpose ;  this  was  largely  on  account  of  the  extreme 
fluctuation  in  the  prices  of  tobacco,  which  led  to  the 
establishment  of  a  regulation  apparently  well  adapted 
to  protect  the  interests  of  the  retailer  of  liquor,  as  well 
as  those  of  the  purchaser :  the  judge  of  each  county 
court  was  authorized  to  apply  from  time  to  time  a  sliding 
scale  to  the  rates,  as  the  value  of  tobacco  rose  or  fell.^ 
In  order  to  ensure  its  strict  observance,  every  ordinary 
keeper  was  compelled  to  give  bond,  and  had  also  to  obtain 
a  special  license,  paying  three  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
of  tobacco  to  the  Governor  for  it.^ 

After  1663,  all  retail  sellers  of  liquors  were  required 
to  use  only  the  English  sealed  measures  of  pints,  quarts, 
or  gallons.  Spirits  imported  in  bottles  were  allowed  to 
be  disposed  of  without  breaking  the  seal.  It  is  an  indi- 
cation of  the  heavy  exactions  to  which  buyers  had  been 
exposed  under  the  lax  system  previously  prevalent,  that 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  489.  -  Ibid.,  p.  522. 

^  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  pp.  19,  20. 


224  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

a  failure  to  introduce  the  English  measures  as  directed 
by  law  exposed  the  retailer  of  liquor  to  the  enormous 
fine  of  five  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  if  he  was 
also  an  innkeeper,  to  the  cancellation  of  his  license. ^ 

In  1666,  the  difficult  matter  of  placing  the  rates  upon 
an  exactly  just  footing  to  the  buyer  and  seller  of  liquors 
alike  was  settled  by  the  adoption  of  an  entirely  new 
regulation ;  this  consisted  of  allowing  the  seller  by  retail 
to  charge  treble  the  amount  which  the  spirits  he  disposed 
of  had  cost  him,  provided  that  this  general  rate  was  not 
in  excess  of  the  figures  prescribed  by  law.  Thus  the 
charge  for  Spanish  and  Portuguese  wines  was  not  to  ex- 
ceed ten  shillings,  or  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  a 
gallon ;  the  charge  for  French  wines  was  not  to  exceed 
eight  shillings,  or  eighty  pounds  of  tobacco  a  gallon ;  for 
rum,  ten  shillings,  or  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco ; 
for  brandy  and  English  spirits,  sixteen  shillings,  or  one 
hundred  and  sixty  pounds  of  tobacco.  Permission  was 
granted  to  ordinary  keepers  to  secure  as  large  a  profit 
from  the  sale  of  beer  as  they  could  within  a  limit  of  four 
shillings  a  gallon,  or  forty  pounds  of  tobacco.  This  price 
was  extremely  high,  the  privilege  of  larger  gain  in  the 
case  of  this  liquor  being  allowed  on  the  specific  ground 
that  it  was  of  domestic  manufacture.  What  were  de- 
scribed as  "  Virginia  drams,"  that  is  to  say,  apple  and 
peach  brandies,  were  to  be  sold  within  the  restriction 
of  the  rates  laid  down  for  English  spirits. ^ 

It  would  seem  that,  for  many  years,  the  accounts  of 
innkeepers  for  the  liquors  furnished  to  their  customers 
had  not  been  pleadable,  although  they  had  been  charging 
at  established  rates.  The  right  was  now  granted  to  them 
to  sue  upon  these  accounts  in  a  court  of  justice  and  to 
recover  judgment,  but  it  was  required  that  the  action 

1  Heniug's  Statutes,  vol,  II,  p.  113.  -  Ibid..,  p.  234, 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  225 

should  be  brought  within  a  year  after  the  debt  was  con- 
tracted. Twelve  months  later,  the  same  schedule  was 
readojited,  except  that  the  rate  for  cider  and  perry  was 
fixed  at  two  shillings  six  pence,  or  twenty-five  pounds 
of  tobacco  a  gallon. ^ 

In  1668,  there  were  so  many  taverns  and  tippling- 
houses  in  the  Colony,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to 
reduce  the  number  in  each  county  to  one  or  two,  un- 
less, for  the  accommodation  of  travellers,  more  should  be 
needed  at  ports,  ferries,  and  the  crossings  of  great  roads, 
in  addition  to  that  which  was  erected  at  the  court-house. 
All  persons  who  conducted  drinking-shops  without  li- 
cense were  fined  two  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco. ^  The 
rates  adopted  for  liquors  in  1666,  and  readopted  in  1667, 
having  been  found  in  1671  to  be  too  high  in  some  in- 
stances, were  materially  lessened ;  those  for  Portuguese, 
Spanish,  and  French  wines  were  retained,  while  those  for 
brandy,  English  spirits,  and  "Virginia  drams"  were  cut 
down  from  sixteen  shillings,  or  one  hundred  and  sixty 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  gallon,  to  ten  shillings,  or  one  hun- 
dred pounds.  The  price  of  beer,  which  had  been  valued 
at  four  shillings  a  gallon,  and  of  cider  and  perry,  which 
had  been  valued  at  two  shillings  and  six  pence,  was  fixed 
at  two  shillings,  or  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  a  gallon. 
If  the  beer  had  been  brewed  with  molasses,  one  shilling, 
or  ten  pounds,  was  the  charge.^ 

In  1676,  during  the  supremacy  of  Nathaniel  Bacon,  at 
which  time  so  many  laws  were  passed  for  the  purpose 
of  suppressing  long-standing  abuses,  a  legislative  attempt 
was  made  to  enforce  what  practically  amounted  to  general 
prohibition.  The  licenses  of  all  inns,  alehouses,  and  tip- 
pling-houses,  except  those  at  James  City,  and  at  the  two 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  234,  263,  287.  2  jj^ij_^  p.  209. 

^  Ibid., -p.  287. 

VOL.    II. Q 


226  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

great  ferries  of  York  River,  were  revoked.  The  keepers 
of  the  ordinaries  which  were  permitted  to  remain  open  at 
the  latter  places  were  allowed  to  sell  only  beer  and  cider. 
This  regulation  was  the  more  remarkable  from  the  fact 
that  it  was  adopted  by  the  action  of  the  people  at  large, 
who  must  have  been  the  principal  customers  of  the  tip- 
pling-houses,  if  not  of  the  inns.  Not  content  with  put- 
ting a  stop  to  sales  in  the  public  places,  the  framers  of 
the  regulation  further  prescribed  that  "no  one  should 
presume  to  sell  any  sort  of  drink  or  liquor  whatsoever, 
by  retail,  under  any  color,  pretence,  delusion,  or  subtle 
evasion  whatsoever,  to  be  drunk  or  spent  in  his  or  their 
house  or  houses,  upon  his  or  their  plantation  or  planta- 
tions." ^ 

After  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection,  this  sweeping 
measure  was  substantially  modified  by  a  substitute  restrict- 
ing the  number  of  ordinaries  allowed  in  each  county  to 
two,  Jamestown  for  obvious  reasons  being  excepted  from  its 
scope.  The  rates  for  "  Virginia  drams  "  were  fixed  at  ten 
shillings,  or  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  a  gallon  ;  for 
beer,  at  two  shillings,  or  twenty  pounds  a  gallon  ;  for  perry 
and  cider,  at  twenty  pounds  if  boiled,  and  at  eighteen  if 
raw.  Tobacco  at  this  time  commanded  about  one  and  a 
half  pence  a  pound.  The  prices  of  the  foreign  wines  and 
spirits  were  to  be  fixed  for  each  county  in  the  months  of 
May  and  November  by  the  justices  according  to  the  mar- 
ket values  then  prevailing;  and  a  failure  on  the  part  of 
these  officers  to  set  the  rates  subjected  the  court  of  which 
they  were  members  to  a  very  heavy  fine.^ 

1  Bacon's  Laws,  1676,  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  361. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  394.     The  alternative  "ten  shillings  or 
one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  "  would  seem  to  show  that  lifZ.  a  pound      , 
was  now  the  price  of  tobacco.     It  would  be  safe  to  place  its  value  a  little 
higher,  as  the  lowest  figure  was  probably  adopted  by  the  Assembly. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  227 

This  system  of  establishing  rates  for  foreign  wines  and 
spirits  continued  in  operation  during  tlie  remainder  of  the 
century  and  was  embodied  in  the  code  of  1705 ;  it  was  so 
eminently  proper  it  seems  surprising  that  it  should  not 
have  been  put  in  force  from  the  beginning.  Not  only 
were  the  prices  of  foreign  liquors  when  thus  sold  made  to 
accord  with  the  prices  at  which  they  were  purchased  before 
their  importation  into  the  Colony,  but  they  were  also,  and 
this  was  a  matter  of  still  greater  consequence,  kept  in 
touch  with  the  fluctuating  value  of  tobacco,  in  which  form 
of  currency  the  wines  and  spirits  were  rated.  Prompt- 
ness in  raising  or  lowering  the  schedule  as  circumstances 
demanded  was  ensured  by  the  frequent  sessions  of  the 
justices.  The  records  of  the  county  courts  subsequent  to 
the  passage  of  the  Act  of  1676-77  contain  regular  reports 
of  the  prices  established  by  them.  From  one  of  these 
entries,  it  is  learned  that  in  1688  the  charge  for  brandy  by 
the  gallon  was  fixed  at  sixty  pounds  of  tobacco  ;  of  rum 
and  madeira,  at  fifty  pounds  ;  and  of  other  island  wines,  at 
forty.  This  was  in  Henrico.^  In  York  County,  at  this 
time,  the  rates  were  calculated  in  coin.  Canary  was  to 
be  sold  at  eight  shillings  a  gallon,  sherry  at  six,  lihenish 
at  four  and  six  pence,  claret  and  white  wines  at  four, 
rum,  madeira,  and  fayal  wines  at  two  shillings  and  six 
pence. 2  In  the  schedule  adopted  by  the  justices  of  the 
same  county  six  years  later,  the  only  change  made  was  in 
the  price  of  claret,  this  wine  being  reduced  from  four  to 
three  shillings  and  six  pence,  an  indication  that  it  was  now 
imported  in  larger  quantities.^ 

It  was  required  that  the  rates  at  which  liquors  were  to 
be  sold  should  be  set  in  all  the  counties.     Those  which  have 

1  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1088-1097,  p.  31,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1084-1687,  p.  321,  Va.  State  Library. 
8  Ibid.,  vol.  1690-1094,  p.  225. 


228  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

been  given  are  representative.  The  tables  from  which 
these  quotations  were  drawn  show  that  the  conditions 
referred  to  in  regard  to  spirits  offered  for  sale  in  the 
ordinaries  at  an  earlier  day  existed  also  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  century,  that  is  to  say,  that  liquors  which  in  more 
recent  times  have  been  looked  upon  as  among  the  luxuries 
of  the  rich  alone,  were  in  that  age  in  the  reach  of  the  whole 
people,  and  could  be  bought  in  the  Virginian  taverns  as 
readily  as  beer,  cider,  and  perry  of  local  manufacture. 
Madeira,  malaga,  canary,  and  fayal  wines  were  probably 
much  more  abundant  in  the  Colony  than  in  England  at  this 
time,  and  were  drunk  by  classes  which  in  the  mother  coun- 
try were  content  with  strong  and  small  beer.  In  England, 
beer  was  in  such  common  use  that  no  quotations  as  to  the 
rates  at  which  it  was  sold  are  given  by  Professor  Rogers 
in  his  great  work  on  the  history  of  prices  in  that  kingdom. 
In  Virginia,  its  value  seems  to  have  steadily  advanced,  as 
it  commanded  twelve  pence  a  gallon  in  1639,  and  two  shil- 
lings in  1671;  the  latter  price,  however,  was  for  the  finest 
brands,  since  it  is  stated  that  beer  brewed  with  molasses 
was  still  rated  at  one  shilling  a  gallon. 

The  rise  in  the  price  of  beer  was  perhaps  due  to  the 
fact  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  century,  the  greater 
proportion  of  the  whole  quantity  in  the  Colony  was  pro- 
duced in  local  breweries,  either  public  or  private,  while 
towards  the  end  of  the  century,  liquor  of  this  kind  of  the 
best  quality  was  imported,  thus  materially  increasing  the 
outlay  to  the  consumer.  Cider  being  of  local  manufact- 
ure altogether,  did  not  vary  substantially  in  value  after 
the  orchards  in  Virginia  had  become  numerous.  Two 
shillings  and  six  pence  a  gallon  seems  to  have  been  the 
highest  figure  at  which  it  was  sold.  In  England,  about 
the  same  time,  it  was  retailed  at  a  very  much  lower  rate.^ 
1  llogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England^  vol.  V,  p.  327. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLANTER  229 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  compare  tlie  i^rices  of  tlie  spirits 
imported  into  the  Colony  with  the  prices  of  the  same 
spirits  as  sold  in  England  in  the  same  age.  In  Vir- 
ginia, the  Spanish  and  Portugnese  wines,  madeira,  canary, 
malaga,  and  fayal  were,  in  1666,  as  has  been  seen,  set  down 
at  ten  shillings  a  gallon  as  the  very  highest  fignre  at 
which  it  was  legal  to  sell  them.  In  1671,  this  regulation 
was  readopted.  It  is  not  probable  that  the  innkeepers 
disposed  of  these  wines  at  rates  as  advanced  as  were 
allowed  by  law  except  in  unusual  instances,  six  or  seven 
shillings  a  gallon  being  perhaps  the  average  amount 
under  ordinary  circumstances.  That  this  supposition  is 
substantially  Correct  appears  from  the  prices  fixed  by 
the  justices  of  the  Henrico  county  court  in  1688,  when 
madeira  was  assessed  at  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco  and  the 
other  island  wines  at  forty  pounds.  If  we  ajDply  the  ratio 
of  values  prescribed  by  Act  of  Assembly  in  1682,  a  pound 
of  tobacco  being  accepted  in  that  statute  as  worth  one  and 
a  fifth  pence,  which  is  a  high  rather  than  a  low  figure  for  a 
year  of  large  crops,  like  1688,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  cost 
of  madeira  was  about  five  shillings  a  gallon,  and  of  other 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  island  wines  about  four  shillings. 
In  England,  madeira  sold  in  1697  at  six  shillings  eight 
pence  a  gallon,  a  difference  in  its  favor  in  Virginia  of  one 
shilling  and  eight  pence.  The  average  rate  of  canary  in 
the  mother  country  throughout  the  seventeenth  century 
was  five  shillings  eight  and  a  quarter  pence,i  which  was 
higher  tlian  the  price  of  the  same  wine  in  the  Colony  in 
1688,  and  probably  than  its  average  price  from  the  time 
when  it  w\as  first  imported.  Sherry  rose  in  value  in  Eng- 
land from  three  shillings  eight  pence  in  1617  to  eight 
shillings  in  1698  a  gallon.  In  1688,  the  same  quantity  of 
sherry  was  sold  in  Virginia  at  the  rate  of  four  shillings ; 
^  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  445. 


230  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIKGINIA 

before  this,  tlie  highest  figure  allowed  by  law  had  been 
ten,  which,  however,  was  specified  merely  as  a  limit  with- 
out being  necessarily  the  amount  fixed  for  the  ordinary 
charge. 1  In  1688,  sack  was  sold  in  the  Colony  at  four 
shillings  a  gallon,  the  highest  rate  prescribed  for  it  at  any 
previous  time  being  half  a  pound  sterling.  This  limit 
also  was  probably  never  reached,  except  occasionally  by 
exorbitant  keepers  of  ordinaries.  In  England,  the  average 
price  of  a  gallon  of  sack  in  the  seventeenth  century  was 
five  shillings  and  three  pence. 

The  wines  of  France  appear  to  have  been  dearer  in 
Virginia  than  in  England.  The  only  French  liquor  much 
used  in  the  Colony  was  claret,  which,  in  1666  and  1671, 
was  rated  at  eight  shillings  a  gallon,  as  the  highest  figure 
at  which  it  was  to  be  sold.  Modifying  this  charge  in 
order  to  reach  the  probable  general  average,  and  the  price 
of  claret  still  remains  greater  in  Virginia  than  in  the 
mother  country,  where  the  general  average  for  the  whole 
of  the  seventeenth  century  was  only  three  shillings  a 
gallon.  The  explanation  of  the  costliness  of  French  wines 
in  the  Colony  as  compared  with  those  of  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  islands,  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  in  con- 
formity with  the  Navigation  laws,  which  did  not  apply 
to  the  island  wines,  they  were  imported  first  into  Eng- 
land and  from  thence  into  Virginia.  English  spirits  were 
of  course  dearer  in  the  Colony,  to  which  they  had  to  be 
transported,  than  on  the  spot  where  they  had  been  manu- 
factured. In  1671,  English  brandy  commanded  in  Vir- 
ginia ten  shillings  a  gallon ;  in  England  in  1671,  four 
shillings. 2  The  prices  of  liquor  in  the  Colony  were  prob- 
ably affected  somewhat  by  the  imposition  of  a  duty  of  three 

1  Rogers'   History   of  Agriculture   and   Prices  in  England^  vol.   V, 
pp.  445,  446. 
■2  Ibid.,  p.  450. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  231 

pence  upon  every  four  quarts  of  it  brought  in,  unless  it 
had  been  conve3'ed  from  the  mother  country.  English 
importations  were  excepted  from  the  scope  of  the  Act.i 
In  1691,  the  general  tax  was  increased  to  four  pence ;  if 
introduced  in  a  vessel  belonging  wholly  to  Virginians,  the 
duty  upon  the  gallon  was  to  be  only  two  pence. ^ 

The  liberal  use  which  was  made  of  spirits  by  all  classes 
was  not  simply  due  to  the  indulgence  of  an  appetite  for 
liquor  inherited  with  that  English  blood  which  has  always 
gratified  itself  so  freely  in  this  respect  under  English 
skies.  It  was  supposed  to  have  a  favorable  influence 
upon  the  body  from  a  medical  point  of  view.  The  "  morn- 
ing draught "  was  a  popular  expression  in  the  Colony  long 
before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century.^  This  was 
the  draught  Avith  which  tlie  day  was  begun,  and  it  was 
the  popular  belief,  a  belief  doubtless  formed  with  the 
most  delightful  facility,  that  such  a  draught  was  the 
surest  means  of  obtaining  protection  against  the  miasmatic 
exhalations  of  the  marshes.  The  taint  of  sickness  in 
summer  lingered  about  the  oldest  settlements,  and  at  all 
seasons  followed  in  the  track  of  settlers  on  the  frontier 
engaged  in  cutting  down  the  forest,  who  thus  set  free  the 
germs  that  invariably  lurk  in  a  mould  created  by  rotting 
leaves  and  decaying  wood.  This  assured  a  large  practice 
to  all  who  made  any  pretensions  to  the  art  of  the  physi- 
cian. It  is  evident,  from  the  number  of  medical  bills 
entered  upon  record  in  the  seventeenth  century,  that  the 
expense    of    illness   was    an    important   drain    upon   the 

1  Heuing's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  23. 

2  Ibid,  p.  88.  If  the  vessel  had  been  built  in  Virginia,  no  duty  was 
imposed. 

3  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  71,  Va.  State  Library. 
Deposition  of  William  Clopton  :  "  That  coming  to  the  French  ordinary 
on  March  9,  he  happened  to  meet  with  Mr.  Thomas  Walkinson,  who 
asked  your  deponent  to  give  him  a  morning  draught.  .  .   ." 


232  ECONOMIC    HISTOilY   OF    VIRGINIA 

resources  of  the  colonial  families  in  the  course  of  that 
long  period.  The  experience  of  Richard  Longman,  who 
«was  residing  in  Virginia  in  the  years  1661, 1662,  and  1664, 
Avhere  he  was  acting  as  the  attorney  of  his  father,  an  Eng- 
lish merchant,  probably  represents  the  experience  of  all 
who  remained  in  the  Colony  only  temporarily,  and,  there- 
fore, not  long  enough  to  become  inured  to  the  climate. 
He  was  not  content  to  engage  the  services  of  one  practi- 
tioner, but  in  succession  employed  three  who  were  dis- 
tinguished for  their  skill.  First,  there  was  Dr.  Eobert 
EUyson,  who  presented  a  bill  of  twelve  pounds  sterling ; 
secondly,  Dr.  Haddon,  whose  charges  amounted  to  eleven 
pounds  and  four  shillings  ;  and  thirdly,  Dr.  Napier,  whose 
bill  was  only  a  few  shillings  smaller. ^  That  Longman 
should  have  called  in  so  many  physicians  in  turn  was  due, 
very  probably,  not  to  dissatisfaction  with  their  learning 
and  ability,  but  to  the  fact  that,  in  selling  merchandise 
and  collecting  debts  belonging^to  his  father,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  remove  from  place  to  place.  In  1670,  Dr. 
Haddon  charged  a  patient  one  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco 
for  twenty  days'  attendance,  the  distance  he  had  to. ride 
each  day  being  fourteen  miles  ;  this  bill  was  increased  to 
fourteen  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  by  the  medicines 
which  he  furnished,^  the  whole  representing  in  value  a 
sum  slightly  less  than  fifteen  pounds  sterling.  In  1695, 
the  account  of  Dr.  William  Ellis  of  Elizabeth  City  against 
William  Harris,  including  the  costs  of  visits,  physic, 
and  advice,  ran  to  seven  pounds  and  ten  shillings. ^  In 
all  of  these  instances,  the  number  of  miles  which  the 
practitioner  had  to  travel  were  carefully  noted.     On  the 

1  Eficords  of  York  County,  vol.  1604-1672,  p.  117,  Ya.  State  Library. 
^  Ibid,  IX  444. 

3  liecords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1084-1699,  p.  92,  Va.  State 
Library. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OE    THE   PLANTEK  233 

other  hand,  in  the  acconnt  of  Dr.  George  Glover  against 
Edmund  Dil,  a  seaman,  there  Avere  entries  for  supplies  of 
food  and  for  lodging  as  well  as  for  medicine  and  attend- 
ance, the  amount  of  this  bill  being  seven  pounds  sterling.^ 
In  some  cases,  the  patient,  in  consideration  of  the  fact 
that  his  physician  agreed  to  attend  him  and  his  family 
during  his  life,  granted  him  a  tract  of  land  covering  as 
much  as  one  hundred  acres  in  area.^ 

There  are  indications  in  different  parts  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  that  the  charges  of  practitioners  were  con- 
sidered to  be  grossly  immoderate.  So  excessive  were 
their  rates  previous  to  1630,  that  masters  were  tempted  to 
suffer  a  servant  to  perish  for  want  of  proper  advice  and 
medicines  rather  then  submit  to  their  exactions.  It  was 
now  jjrovided  that  in  every  case  in  which  a  patient  had 
just  cause  to  think  that  the  account  of  his  medical  at- 
tendant was  wholly  unreasonable,  he  should  have  that 
attendant  summoned  to  the  court  of  the  county  in  which 
the  patient  resided.  Here  the  physician  was  required  to 
state  upon  oath  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  medicines 
which  he  had  administered,  and  the  judges  then  decided 
Avhat  satisfaction  was  to  be  allowed  him.  These  provi- 
sions remained  in  force  during  a  long  course  of  years. ^ 

The  accounts  of  physicians  were,  in  1661,  made  plead- 
able against  the  estates  of  deceased  persons,  and  these 
accounts,  in  case  the  patient  recovered,  were  barred  unless 
sued  upon  before  the  end  of  six  months.*  In  1661,  the 
rule  was  adopted  that  when  a  practitioner  was  summoned 
to  court  to  answer  for  immoderate  charges,  he  should  be 

1  Itecords  of  Elizabeth  Citu  Countij,  vol.  1G84-1699,  p.  143,  Va.  State 
Library.  See  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1(387-1091,  p.  8  ;  see  also 
IJ,id.,  p.  307,  Va.  State  Library. 

-  Records  of  York  Count>j,  vol.  1057-1002,  p.  272,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ilening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  310,  450. 
4  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  20. 


234  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

allowed  fifty  per  cent  advance  upon  the  value  of  the  med- 
icines administered  to  the  plaintiff,  his  patient,  and  such  a 
sum  for  his  visits  and  advice  as  they  were  decided  to  be 
worth.  1  Thirty  years  later,  he  was  permitted  to  obtain 
an  hundred  per  cent  upon  the  full  value  of  his  drugs  as 
sworn  to  in  court.^  These  drugs  represented  a  consider- 
able variety  of  preparations,  which  it  appears  the  physi- 
cians were  only  too  ready  to  give,  however  slight  the 
indisposition.  A  very  popular  course  in  the  case  of  the 
most  common  disease  of  the  country,  ague  and  fever, 
seems  to  have  been  to  prescribe  first,  several  spoonfuls  of 
crocus  metallorum,  and  then  for  the  purpose  of  purg- 
ing, fifteen  to  twenty  grains  of  rosin  of  jalap;  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  Venice  treacle,  powder  of  snakeroot  or  Gascoin's 
powder. 3  Powders,  ointments,  plasters,  and  oils  were 
among  the  medicines  most  generally  used. 

The  items  in  a  bill  of  Dr.  Haddon  of  York  for  the  per- 
formance of  an  amputation  have  been  preserved.  They 
included  one  highly  flavored  and  two  ordinary  cordials, 
three  ointments  for  the  wound,  an  ointment  precipitate, 
the  operation  of  letting  blood,  a  purge  per  diem,  two 
purges  electuaries,  external  applications,  a  cordial  and  two 
astringent  powders,  phlebotomy,  a  defensive  and  a  large 
cloth.  Dr.  Haddon  prescribed  on  another  occasion  a 
purging  glister,  a  caphalick  and  a  cordial  electuary,  oil  of 
spirits  and  sweet  almonds,  a  purging  and  a  cordial  bolus, 
purging  pills,  ursecatory,  and  oxymell.  His  charge  for 
six  visits  after  dark  was  a  hogshead  of  tobacco  weighing 
four  hundred   pounds.*     In  a  case  of  cancer  which  Dr. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  109,  110.  An  instance  of  this  in 
actual  practice  is  preserved  in  the  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original 
vol.  1680-1694,  orders  July  4,  1687. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  103. 

3  Clayton's  Virginia,  p.  6,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 

*  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  212,  Va.  State  Library. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY   OF   THE   PLANTER  235 

Napier  of  York  in  1666  attended,  he  had  recourse  to  copi- 
ous bleeding  and  numerous  cordials.  The  same  physician, 
in  a  different  disease,  contented  himself  with  administer- 
ing almost  exclusively  a  considerable  number  of  the  latter 
mixtures.  1 

The  expenses  attending  the  preparation  for  the  grave 
and  the  burial  of  a  corpse  were  probably  more  serious  in 
the  seventeenth  century  in  proportion  to  the  means  of  the 
people  in  that  age  than  they  are  to-day.  About  1650, 
the  charge  for  a  coffin  was  about  one  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco  ;2  in  1667,  it  was  fifty  pounds  more,  which  was 
equivalent  to  one  pound  and  a  quarter  sterling. ^  Thirty 
years  subsequent  to  this,  the  coffin  in  which  the  remains 
of  Thomas  Jefferson,  an  ancestor  of  the  celebrated  states- 
man of  the  same  name,  were  laid,  cost  twelve  shillings  and 
six  pence,  the  larger  part  of  which  was  represented  in  the 
charge  for  carpenter's  work.^  In  several  cases,  the  price 
was  ten  shillings.^  The  charge  for  a  winding-sheet  of 
holland  was  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  in  1652,^ 
and  in  the  same  year  the  charge  for  making  a  grave  was 
twenty  pounds.'  In  1696,  it  was  thirty.^  The  assistance 
needed  by  the  digger  in  filling  in  the  grave  increased  the 
outlay  on  this   account   to   ten   shillings.^     The   funeral 

1  lipcords  of  Turk  County,  vol.  1664-1072,  p.  109,  Va.  State  Library. 
-  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-1050,  f.  p.  78  ; 
Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  270,  Va.  State  Library. 
3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  221. 

*  See  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biograx>hy,  vol.  I,  p.  212. 
'••Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1702,  p.  141  ;  Ihid.,  vol.  1087- 

1691,  p.  508,  Va.  State  Library  ;  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  orig- 
inal vol.  1080-1695,  f.  p.  171. 

•^  Bi'cords  of  Loicer  Norfolk  County,  1651-1656,  f.  p.  78. 

"  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1072,  p.  266,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  117,  Va.  State 
Library. 

9  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1004-1072,  p.  471,  Va.  State  Library. 


236  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIllGINIA 

sermon  added  very  materially  to  the  funeral  expenses, 
the  cost  of  this  part  of  the  ceremonies  varying  apparently 
at  different  periods  ;  in  two  instances  in  York  County  in 
1667,  it  was  two  pounds  sterling,^  and  in  1690,  it  amounted 
to  five  pounds.^ 

The  stones  above  the  graves  were  often  imported  from 
abroad.  Thus  in  1657,  Mrs.  Sarah  Yeardley  in  her  will 
directed  that  after  her  death,  her  necklace  and  jewels 
were  to  be  sent  to  England,  and  there  sold,  the  proceeds 
to  be  used  in  the  purchase  among  other  things  of  two 
black  tombstones  to  be  conveyed  to  Virginia.^  Mrs.  John 
Page  desired  her  grave  might  be  covered  with  a  brick 
tomb  on  which  a  polished  black  marble  slab  was  to  rest.* 

The  outlay  which  custom  required  to  be  made  in  food, 
but  more  especially  in  liquors,  for  the  funeral  was  often 
very  heavy.  Sheep,  poultr}^  hogs,  and  heifers,  and  even 
an  ox,  were  not  infrequently  killed  to  satisfy  the  hunger 
of  the  friends  of  the  deceased  who  attended,  and  who, 
with  few  exceptions,  had  been  compelled  to  come  a  long 
distance,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  plantations  were  so 
widely  separated.  Spirits  were  dispensed  in  large  quan- 
tities. At  a  funeral  which  took  place  in  York  in  1667, 
twenty-two  gallons  of  cider,  five  gallons  of  brandy, 
twenty-four  gallons  of  beer,  and  twelve  pounds  of  sugar 
were  consumed  ;  ^  sixty  gallons  of  cider,  four  gallons  of 
rum,  and  thirty  pounds  of  sugar  were  consumed  by  the 
company  present  at  a  funeral  in  Lower  Norfolk  in  1691.^ 
The  amount  that  was  drunk  was  indeed  only  limited  by 
the  resources  of  the  estate.     Some  testators  gravely  calcu- 

1  Becords  of  York  Coxuitu,  vol.  1664-1072,  pp.  217,  221,  Va.  State  Library, 

2  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  11. 

3  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1656-1666,  p.  117. 
*  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1094-1702,  p.  64,  Va.  State  Library. 
5  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1072,  p.  221. 

^  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1086-1095,  f.  p.  171. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF   THE   PLAls'TER  237 

lated  the  quantity  of  liquor  which  woukl  be  needed  at 
their  own  obsequies,  and  made  provision  in  the  minutest 
details  for  this  part  of  the  outlay.  When  Mr.  John  Brace- 
girdle,  a  factor  of  Captain  Philip  Foster  of  England,  re- 
siding in  Virginia,  came  to  draw  his  will,  he  not  only 
specified  the  sum  of  money  to  be  expended  in  his  burial, 
but  also  directed  that  the  spirits  to  be  drunk  in  commemo- 
ration of  that  event  should  be  drawn  from  "  the  quarter 
cask  of  drams,"  which  at  that  time  was  lying  in  his 
store. ^  The  personal  estate  of  Walter  Barton  amounted 
to  fifty-four  pounds  and  fifteen  shillings  ;  the  cost  of  his 
funeral  exceeded  eight  pounds.^  The  expense  of  Mr. 
William  A^incent's  funeral  was  equal  to  fifteen  hogsheads 
of  tobacco. 3 

In  the  early  history  of  the  Colony,  legal  steps  were 
taken  to  afford  to  the  people  of  each  parish  a  public  grave- 
yard, and  the  church  Avardens  were  required  to  impale 

1  Records  nf  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  549,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p. 
171. 

3  riid.,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  120.  The  following  itemized  state- 
ment was  entered  of  record  in  proving  the  estate  of  John  Griggs  (Eecords 
of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  87,  Va.  State  Library.)  It  covered 
his  funeral  expenses : 

Funeral  sermon 200  lbs.  tobacco. 

For  a  briefe 400  "         " 

"    2  turkeys 80  "         " 

"    coffin 150  " 

2  geese 80  "        " 

1  hog 100  " 

2  bushels  of  flour 90  "         " 

Dunghill  fowle 100  " 

20  lbs.  butter 100  " 

Sugar  and  spice 50  "         " 

Dressing  the  dinner 100  "         " 

6  gallon  sider 60  " 

6      "      rum 240  " 


238  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

and  to  keep  it  in  decent  order. ^  P^rom  the  beginning, 
however,  it  was  the  custom  of  numerous  persons  to  bury 
the  deceased  members  of  their  families  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  tiieir  homes.  Abraham  Piersey,  the  wealthiest 
citizen  of  Virginia  of  his  time,  was  buried  near  his  dwell- 
ing-house. So  common  did  this  habit  become  that  in  a 
memorial  drawn  up  by  the  Bishop  of  London  in  1677,  he 
complained  that  the  public  places  for  burial  were  neglected, 
and  that  the  dead  among  the  planters  were  interred  in 
their  gardens.^  The  bodies  of  many  were  buried  in  the 
graveyards  or  in  the  chancels  of  the  parish  churches. ^ 

It  would  be  inferred  from  the  inventories  of  that  period 
that  there  was  no  vehicle  in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  resembling  a  carriage,  but  from  other  sources  it 
is  learned  that  this  means  of  locomotion  was  not  unknown 
in  the  Colony.  Such  a  vehicle  seems  to  have  been  in  the 
possession  of  a  few  very  wealthy  persons.  William  Fitz- 
hugh  owned  what  was  known  in  that  age  as  a  calash, 
which  had  been  imported  from  England ;  Governor 
Berkeley  possessed  a  coach. ^     When  the  average  planter 

1  Lawes  and  Orders,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial.,  vol.  Ill,  No.  9  ; 
McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  93,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Documents  Relating  to  Colonial  History  of  Kew  York,  vol.  Ill, 
p.  253  ;  see  also  ■will  of  Richard  Kemp,  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and 
Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  174. 

a  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  169,  Va.  State  Library ; 
see  also  Records  of  Accomac  County,  1632-1640,  p.  53,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Will  of  William  Fitzlmgh,  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biog- 
raphy, vol.  II,  p.  276,  refers  to  his  "coaches."  Hugh  Jones,  writing  in 
the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  said  that  "most  females  (in 
Virginia)  had  a  coach,  chariot,  Berlin  or  chaise."  Present  State  of  Vir- 
ginia, p.  32.  See  the  reference  to  Lady  Berkeley's  coach  in  a  letter  of 
the  English  Commissioners,  May  4,  1677,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  81  ; 
Winder  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  318,  Va.  State  Library.  Fitzhugh  on  one 
occasion  ordered  what  he  called  a  "Running  chair,"  which  probably 
resembled  a  modern  sulky.     See  Letters,  July  10,  1690. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  239 

attended  the  meetings  of  the  county  court,  or  went  to 
church,  or  was  present  at  the  funerals  of  deceased  friends, 
or  visited  the  homes  of  his  neighbors,  he  was  compelled, 
to  rely  upon  his  horse  for  conveyance,  unless  he  was  willing 
to  travel  in  the  ordinary  farm  cart :  ^  the  imperfections  of 
the  highways,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  country  the  entire 
absence  of  passable  roads,  made  the  use  of  the  horse 
almost  a  necessity  in  journeying  from  place  to  place. 
Among  the  most  common  entries  in  the  appraisements  of 
estates  were  the  j)illion  and  side-saddle,  which  were  kept 
in  readiness  for  the  female  members  of  the  family.  The 
equipments  of  the  stables  were  complete.  The  saddle  was 
often  bound  in  hogskin.^  A  well-known  planter  of  Eliza- 
beth City  County  had  in  his  possession,  in  1690,  one  article 
of  this  kind  covered  with  purple  leather,  and  another 
made  of  plush  in  the  seat.^  Ralph  Wormeley  owned  a 
crimson  velvet  saddle  with  broadcloth  saddle-cloth  and 
silk  spring  holsters,  valued  at  fifteen  pounds.*  Hackney 
and  troop  saddles  were  in  general  use.  The  curb  bridle 
was  also  common.  There  are  frequent  references  to  rid- 
ing stockings.  The  horses  were  allowed  to  remain  unshod, 
which  caused  no  damage  or  inconvenience,  as  the  road- 
beds were  for  the  most  part  level  and  sandy.  The  ordi- 
nary pace  of  the  Virginian  riders  was  a  sharp  hand  gallop  ; 
this  led  to  the  expression,  "  a  planter's  pace,"  an  indica- 
tion of  the  energy  with  which  they  travelled,  and  the 
fleetness  of  their  steeds.^ 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  pp.  77,  4.5.S,  Va.  State 
Libraiy  ;  Jiecords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  pp.  429,  072,  Va. 
State  Library. 

-  See  inventory  of  Robert  Beverley,  Sr.,  on  file  in  Middlesex  County. 

3  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1084-1699,  p.  254,  Va.  State 
Library. 

*  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  121. 

^  Clayton's  Virginia^  p.  35,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


240  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

When  the  public  authorities  had  occasion  to  transmit 
a  message  or  to  send  a  packet,  instructions  were  given 
to  their  agents  to  impress  relay  horses,  and  also  men  and 
boats  in  the  performance  of  their  orders.  These  agents 
in  their  accounts  itemized  the  costs  of  the  food  and  drink 
which  they  consumed  in  the  course  of  their  journeys. ^ 
About  the  middle  of  the  century,  the  principal  means  of 
conveying  public  letters  was  to  superscribe  them  with  the 
line  ''  for  public  service,"  and  then  to  require  the  planters 
in  turn  to  pass  the  envelope  on  to  its  destination  under 
penalty  of  forfeiting  a  hogshead  of  tobacco  in  case  of 
neglect.^  In  1G92,  a  royal  patent  was  granted  to  Thomas 
Neale  to  establish  post-offices  in  America  for  the  trans- 
portation of  private  and  public  mails ;  and  this  patent 
was  recognized  by  an  Act  of  Assembly  in  1692  to  be 
operative  in  Virginia.^  Neale  was  required  by  the  terms 
of  this  Act  to  erect  a  post-office  for  the  Colony  at  large, 
and  a  post-office  for  each  county.  Permission  was  given 
him  to  charge  three  pence  per  day  for  every  letter  which 
covered  only  one  sheet  of  paper  and  which  had  to  be  car- 
ried a  distance  not  in  excess  of  four  score  English  miles; 
and  six  pence  when  the  letter  covered  a  space  of  two 
sheets  or  less.  When  the  number  of  letters  was  sufficient 
to  form  a  packet,  the  charge  for  every  one  not  exceeding 
two  sheets  was  to  be  five  pence,  and  if  the  packet  con- 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  336,  Va.  State  Library ; 
Hening's  Statutes  at  Large,  vol.  II,  p.  250  ;  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City 
County,  vol.  1689-1699,  p.  206,  Va.  State  Library  ;  Becords  of  Henrico 
County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  93,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  436.     A  letter  of  Sam'l  Mathews,  dated 
Auff.  24,  1659,  written  to  Governor  Fendall,  took  a  month  to  reach  its   I 
destination.     Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  270.  I 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  112.  The  Council,  it  seems,  had  pro-  I 
posed  a  post-office  in  1689.  Bandolph  MSS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  447.  In  1692,  I 
Peter  Heyman  was  appointed  deputy  postmaster.     Ibid.,  p.  455. 


DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    OF    THE    PLANTER  241 

sisted  of  deeds,  writs,  and  other  bulky  papers,  the  amount 
t)f  postage  was  to  be  twelve  pence  an  ounce.  When  the 
distance  to  be  covered  in  the  transmission  was  greater 
than  four  score  English  miles,  the  rate  was  four  pence 
halfpenny  for  every  letter  not  exceeding  one  sheet,  and 
nine  pence  for  every  one  exceeding  one  sheet  but  not 
exceeding  two.  When  a  number  were  made  up  in  a 
packet,  to  be  sent  to  a  longer  distance  than  four  score 
miles,  the  charge  for  every  one  covering  more  than  two 
sheets  was  to  be  four  pence  halfpenny.  If  the  packet 
was  composed  of  writs,  deeds,  and  similar  documents,  the 
charge  was  to  be  eighteen  pence  an  ounce.  The  privi- 
leges granted  to  Neale  were  not  to  interfere  with  the 
transmission  of  letters  by  private  hands  if  the  writers 
preferred  this  means  of  conveyance. ^ 

1  This  project  came  to  nothing.     See  Beverley's  Ilistorij  of  Virginia, 
p.  81. 

VOL.    II.  R 


CHAPTER   XIV 

RELATIVE    VALUE   OF   ESTATES 

All  the  different  forms  of  property  which  were  held 
by  the  Virginian  planter  in  the  seventeenth  century  have 
now  been  enumerated.  They  consisted,  as  has  been  seen, 
of  land  either  inherited,  purchased,  or  acquired  by  patent; 
of  tobacco,  Indian  corn,  and  wheat;  of  horses,  sheep,  g-oats, 
hogs,  and  horned  cattle;  of  agricultural  implements,  vehi- 
cles, and  buildings;  of  white  servants,  both  native  and 
imported;  of  slaves  born  in  the  Colony  or  brought  into 
it  from  Africa  or  the  West  Indies;  of  residences  contain- 
ing a  large  quantity  of  furniture,  carpets,  plate,  and  uten- 
sils; of  clothing,  both  linen  and  woollen,  coarse  and  fine; 
and  lastly,  of  a  great  assortment  of  household  supplies  of 
foreign  or  domestic  growth  or  manufacture.  Fitzhugh 
described  very  accurately  the  condition  of  the  planters, 
when  he  declared  in  a  letter  to  his  brother,  towards  the 
close  of  the  century,  that  they  were  in  possession  of  an 
abundance  of  everything  except  money,  by  which  he 
meant  coin.  Where  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  arti- 
cles consumed  or  used  by  the  family  of  the  landowner 
were  the  products  of  his  own  soil,  cultivated  and  gath- 
ered by  his  own  laborers,  there  was  but  little  need  of 
a  metallic  medium  of  exchange  as  long  as  tobacco  con- 
tinued to  have  h  value  in  the  markets  of  the  world  so 
high  as  to  induce  shipowners  and  merchants  to  transport 
242 


RELATIVE   VALUE   OF   ESTATES  243 

their  goods  to  the  very  doors  of  the  Virginians  to  pro- 
cure it.i 

1  The  condition  of  William  Fitzhngh  was  in  all  its  main  particulars 
doubtless  fairly  representative  of  that  of  every  planter  in  the  Colony  who 
was  in  possession  of  an  equal  degree  of  wealth.  In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Ralph 
Smith,  April  22,  1G86,  he  thus  describes  it:  "The  plantation  where  I 
now  live  contains  one  thousand  acres  at  least,  seven  hundred  acres  of 
which  are  a  rich  thicket,  the  remainder  good  hearty  plantable  land  with- 
out any  waste  either  by  marshes  or  great  swamps,  the  commodiousness, 
conveniency  and  pleasantness  yourself  knows,  and  upon  it,  there  are 
three  quarters  well  furnished  with  all  necessary  houses,  grounds  and 
fencing,  together  with  a  choice  crew  of  negroes  at  each  plantation,  most 
of  them  this  country  born,  the  remainder  as  likely  as  most  in  Virginia, 
there  being  twenty-nine  in  all  with  stocks  of  cattle  and  hogs  in  each 
quarter.  Upon  the  same  land  is  my  own  dwelling  house  furnished  with 
all  accommodations  for  a  comfortable  and  gentle  living,  with  rooms  in  it, 
four  of  the  best  of  them  hung,  nine  of  them  plentifully  furnished  with 
all  things  necessary  and  convenient,  and  all  houses  for  use  furnished 
with  brick  chimneys,  four  good  cellars,  a  dairy,  dove  cot,  stable,  barn, 
henhouse,  kitchen  and  all  other  convenienceys,  and  all  in  a  manner  new, 
a  large  orchard  of  about  2500  apple  trees,  most  grafted,  well  fenced  with 
a  locust  fence,  which  is  as  durable  as  most  brick  walls,  a  garden  a  hun- 
dred foot  square  well  paled  in,  a  yard  wherein  is  most  of  the  foresaid 
necessary  houses  pallisadoed  in  with  locust  puncheons,  which  is  as  good 
as  if  it  were  walled  in,  and  more  lasting  than  any  of  our  bricks,  together 
with  a  good  stock  of  cattle,  hogs,  horses,  mares,  sheep,  necessary  servants 
belonging  to  it  for  the  supply  and  support  thereof.  About  a  mile  and  a 
half  distant  a  good  water  grist  mill,  whose  tole  I  find  sufficient  to  iind 
my  own  family  with  wheat  and  Indian  corn  for  our  necessities  and  occa- 
sions. Up  the  river  in  this  county,  three  tracts  of  land  more,  one  of 
them  contains  21,996  acres,  another  500  and  one  other  1000  acres,  all 
good,  convenient  and  commodious  seats  and  which  in  a  few  years  will 
yield  a  considerable  annual  income.  A  stock  of  tobacco  with  the  crops 
and  good  debts  lying  out  of  about  250,000  lbs.,  besides  sufficient  of  almost 
all  sorts  of  goods  to  supply  the  familys  and  the  quarters  occasion  for  two 
or  three  years.  Thus  I  have  given  you  some  particulars,  which  I  thus 
deduce  the  yearly  crops  of  corn  and  tobacco  together  with  the  surplusage 
of  meat  more  than  will  serve  the  family's  use,  will  amount  annually  to 
00,000  lbs.  of  tobacco,  which  at  ten  shillings  per  hundred  weight  is  £300 
per  annum,  and  the  negroes  being  all  young  and  a  considerable  parcel  of 
breeders,  will  keep  the  stock  good  forever.  Tlie  stock  of  tobacco  man- 
aged with  an  inland  trade  will  yearly  yield  00,000  lbs.  of  tobacco  without 


244  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  accumulation  of  individual  wealth  in  the  Colony 
previous  to  1650  was  comparatively  small.  Sir  John 
Harvey  stated  in  1639,  that  Virginia  at  this  time  consisted 
of  very  poor  men.  The  largest  estate  as  yet  acquired 
was  that  of  Abraham  Piersey,i  who  had  enjoyed  as  Cape 
Merchant  a  position  of  exceptional  advantage  for  building 
up  a  fortune,  but  it  is  quite  probable  that,  unlike  Sir 
George  Yeardley,  who  left  property  to  the  amount  of  six 
thousand  pounds  sterling,^  a  considerable  proportion  had 
been  earned  in  England  before  his  connection  with  Vir- 
ginia began.  About  the  middle  of  the  century,  there  had 
been  sufficient  accumulations  by  individual  planters  to 
justify  the  author  of  Leah  and  Rachel  in  saying  that 
many  good  estates  were  now  obtained  by  immigrants 
simply  by  marriage  with  women  born  in  the  country,  who 
had  inherited  their  property  from  their  parents,  or  from 
relations  who  were  citizens  of  the  Colony, ^  Lord  Balti- 
more, speaking  in  1667  of  both  Virginia  and  Maryland, 

hazard  or  risk,  which  will  be  both  clear  without  charge  of  housekeeping 
or  disbursements  for  servants'  clothing.  The  orchard  in  a  few  years  will 
yield  a  large  supply  to  plentiful  housekeeping,  or  if  better  husbanded, 
yield  at  least  15,000  lbs.  of  tobacco  annual  income."  Letters  of  WiUiam 
FitzJmgh,  April  22,  1686. 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  6 ;  Sainsbiwy  Abstracts 
for  1638-9,  p.  58. 

2  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  V,  No.  15 ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts 
for  1629,  p.  196,  Va.  State  Library.  The  executors  of  Yeardley  de- 
clared that  his  estate  was  not  worth  one-half  of  this  amount.  According 
to  John  Pory,  "the  Governor  here  (that  is  Yeardley)  who  at  his  first 
coming,  besides  a  great  deal  of  worth  in  his  person,  brought  only  his 
sword  with  him,  was  at  his  late  being  in  London,  together  with  his  lady, 
out  of  his  mere  fittings  here,  able  to  disburse  very  near  three  thousand 
pounds  to  furnish  him  with  the  voyage."  This  letter  of  Pory  will  be  found 
in  part  in  Neill's  Virginia  Carnlorum,  p.  17.  Mathews  valued  the  estate 
of  Piersey  at  £491.  See  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  VIII,  No.  5, 
II;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1633,  p.  57,  Va.  State  Library. 

8  Leah  and  Rachel,  p.  17,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


RELATIVE    VALUE    OF    ESTATES  245 

said  that  within  the  same  length  of  time,  it  was  easier  for 
persons  residing  in  either  to  gain  fortunes  than  it  would 
have  been  in  the  mother  country.  ^ 

It  is  very  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  obtain  a  per- 
fectly accurate  idea  of  the  value  of  the  estates  owned  by 
the  j)lanters  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Only 
an  approximate  notion  caii  be  formed.  As  the  volume  of 
the  personal  property  is  set  forth  in  the  innumerable  in- 
ventories preserved  in  the  county  records,  this  portion  of 
the  fortunes  of  that  age  is  easily  estimated.  The  real 
difficulty  lies  in  our  inability  to  obtain  full  information  as 
to  the  extent  of  the  landed  interest  held  by  individual 
jDlanters,  as  this  part  of  their  estates  was  not  like  person- 
alty listed  for  valuation. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  was  the  average 
amount  of  personal  proj)erty  brought  over  to  Virginia  by 
tlie  great  body  of  that  class  of  settlers  who  immediately 
upon  their  arrival  in  the  Colony  took  an  independent 
position  in  the  community  in  point  of  fortune.  Reference 
has  already  been  made  to  the  articles  of  a  varied  character 
which  Evelyn,  Williams,  and  Bullock  strongly  recom- 
mended that  every  English  emigrant  who  was  in  posses- 
sion of  means  and  proposed  to  open  a  plantation  should 
carry  over  with  him.^  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  bulk 
of  the  assortments  suggested  by  these  writers  were  brought 
over  by  every  man  who  entered  Virginia  with  the  intention 
of  acquiring  an  interest  more  or  less  extensive  in  its  soil- 
The  agent  who  was  in  correspondence  with  Sir  Edward 
Verney  in  1634,  respecting  the  course  to  be  pursued  on 
the  removal  of  Sir  Edward's  son  to  the  Colony,  where  he 
designed  to  establish  himself  as  a  planter,  stated  that  the 
cost  entailed  in  the  purchase  of  goods  and  in  the  trans- 

1  Archives  of  Maryland,  Proceedings  of  Council,  vol.  1667-1688,  p.  16. 

2  See  closing  pages  of  Chapter  V,  Agricultural  Development,  1625-1650. 


246  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIllGINIA 

portation  of  the  required  number  of  servants  would  come 
to  fifty-six  2)ounds  sterling.  ^  This  sum  did  not  include 
the  outlay  in  buying  land.  In  1690,  Fitzhugh,  writing  to 
Oliver  Luke  in  England,  who  had  expressed  an  intention 
of  placing  his  son  in  Virginia,  advised  him  to  deposit  two 
hundred  pounds  sterling  in  the  hands  of  a  trustworthy 
merchant  in  London  engaged  in  trade  with  the  Colony, 
with  instructions  to  buy  a  suitable  plantation  there.  At 
the  same  time,  an  additional  two  hundred  pounds  sterling 
were  to  be  used  in  purchasing  slaves  from  the  Royal 
African  Company.  All  the  live  stock  needed  by  young 
Luke  could  be  obtained  in  Virginia. ^ 

There  are  many  evidences  that  a  large  number  of  the 
immigrants  were  sprung  from  English  families  of  sub- 
stance.^ The  instance  of  John  Boys  could  not  have  been 
exceptional;  just  before  he  set  out  for  the  Colony  in  1650, 
he  drew  up  his  will,  dividing  his  valuable  possessions 
among  sixteen  heirs. ^  There  were  many  persons  in  Vir- 
ginia who  owned  an  interest  in  property  in  England.^  In 
1650,  John  Catlett  and  John  Clayton  of  Gloucester  County 
were  in  the  enjoyment  of  estates  in  Kent.  A  few  years 
later,  John  Clark  of  York  County  devised  two  houses 
which  he  owned  in  Essex,  in  one  of  which  his  father  liad 
long  resided.^  John  Pen  of  Rappahannock,  in  1676,  Avilled 
landed  property  in  England.''     In  1688,  John  Smythe  of 

1  Verney  Papers,  Camden  Society  Publications. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Aug.  15,  1690. 

3  Tlie  instances  which  follow  are  given  only  as  examples.  They  form 
a  very  insignificant  proportion  of  the  whole  number  that  might  be  men- 
tioned. 

*  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Begister,  April,  1889,  p.  153. 

5  There  were,  on  the  other  hand,  very  many  persons  in  England,  be- 
sides merchants,  who  owned  property  in  Virginia. 

6  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  78,  Va.  State  Library. 

■?  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  166i-1673,  p.  95,  Va.  State 
Library. 


KELATIVE   VALUE   OF   ESTATES  247 

York  ordered  the  sale  of  a  farm  which  he  possessed  in  the 
vicinity  of  Walton,  with  the  view  of  investing  the  proceeds 
in  a  Virginian  plantation.  ^  Miles  Gary  owned  two  houses 
in  Bristol. 2  John  Page  had  an  interest  for  a  term  of  seven 
years  in  five  tenements  situated  in  the  city  of  Westminster. 
In  1692,  Benjamin  Read  devised  landed  property  which 
he  possessed  in  England. ^  Nicholas  Spencer  left  a  valu- 
able estate  in  Bedfordshire,  Huntingdonshire,  and  Essex.* 
The  inventories  belonging  to  the  period  preceding 
1650,  upon  which  we  have  to  rely  to  obtain  a  just  con- 
ception of  the  size  of  the  personal  holdings  in  Virginia 
in  that  age,  were  comparatively  few  in  number.  The 
records  of  York  alone  throw  any  real  light  upon  the 
point  in  inquiry.  The  largest  estate  in  this  county  ap- 
praised by  order  of  court  previous  to  the  middle  of  the 
century  was  that  of  William  Stafford,  which  amounted 
to  30,681  pounds  of  tobacco  in  value,  which,  at  the  rate 
of  two  pence  a  pound,^  was  equal  to  £250,  or  in  pur- 
chasing power  perhaps  to  about  six  thousand  dollars  at 
the  present  day.  The  personal  estate  of  Thomas  Deacon 
follows  next  in  size  at  an  appraisement  of  19,313  pounds 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  100,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  General  Court  Orders,  Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  257. 

3  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  John  Page,  p.  132  ;  Read, 
p.  257.  James  Blaise  of  Middlesex  County  owned  an  interest  in  a  lease- 
hold in  Pall  Mall,  London.     Original  vol.  1698-171.3,  p.  49. 

*  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  January,  1891, 
p.  67. 

5  It  is  impossible  to  follow  the  exact  fluctuations  in  the  price  of  tobacco 
from  year  to  year.  It  maintained  an  average  rate  ranging  from  one  and 
a  half  to  two  pence  a  pound.  Fitzhugh,  in  the  account  of  his  property 
given  in  the  first  note  to  the  present  chapter,  places  the  value  at  the  time 
at  which  he  was  writing  at  ten  shillings  a  hundred-weight,  or  one  and  one- 
fifth  pence  a  pound.  In  the  chapter  on  Agricultural  Development,  1685- 
1700,  I  have  given  references  which  would  seem  to  show  that  Fitzhugh's 
estimate  was  extremely  conservative.  In  the  present  chapter,  I  adopt 
two  pence  as  the  average  price,  as  being  within  the  highest  limit  possible. 


248  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  tobacco,  or  £161.  The  personal  estate  of  Francis 
Carter  was  inventoried  at  13,728  pounds  of  tobacco,  or 
about  twenty-seven  thousand  pence. ^ 

Passing  to  the  period  that  followed  the  middle  of  the 
century,  and  still  confining  our  attention  to  York,  it  is 
found  that  in  the  interval  between  1657  and  1662,  the 
largest  personal  estate  appraised  by  order  of  court  was 
that  of  Colonel  Thomas  Ludlow  in  1659.  It  was  valued 
at  118.598  pounds  of  tobacco,  which  at  the  rate  of  two 
pence  a  pound  Avas  equal  to  £988,  or  in  purchasing 
power  perhaps  to  about  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  in 
American  currency.  He  owned  in  the  form  of  sums  due 
to  him  as  debts,  X149.  The  personal  estate  of  Francis 
Wheeler,  consisting  principally  of  tobacco  due  him,  was 
appraised  at  X1123  13s.  4cZ.,  from  which  a  deduction  of 
<£379  10s.  is  to  be  made  for  his  own  obligations. ^  The 
remaining  personal  estates  inventoried  in  York  during 
the  same  interval  in  no  case  exceeded  X500,  and  only  in 
few  instances  rose  as  high  as  X  140.3  jj^  ^j^g  course  of 
the  eight  years  between  1664  and  1672,  the  largest  per- 
sonal estate  appraised  was  that  of  John  Hubbard;  it  Avas 
valued  at  <£722,  independently  of  a  large  amount  due 
him  in  coin  and  tobacco.*  The  estates  following  next 
in  point  of  size  were  those  of  Matliew  Hubbard,  Richard 
Holt,  and  James  Moore.  The  personalty  of  neither  ex- 
ceeded <£200.  In  the  interval  between  1672  and  1690, 
the  largest  personal  estate  brought  before  court  was  that 
of  James  Vaulx,  which  was  valued  at  X642,  equal  in  pur- 
chasing  power  perhaps  to  about  fourteen  thousand  five 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1618,  Stafford,  p.  186  ;  Deacon, 
p.  372  ;  Carter,  p.  376  ;  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1657-1662,  Ludlow,  p.  280  ;  Wheeler,  p.  300.  It  is  difficult 
to  discover  the  exact  value  of  the  Wheeler  estate. 

^  Ibid.,  pp.  60,64,  402. 

*  Ibid.,  voh  1664-1672,  p.  324. 


RELATIVE    VALUE    OF    ESTATES  249 

hundred  dollars.  This  did  not  include  the  debts  due 
him.  The  personalty  of  Jonathan  Newell  was  appraised 
at  £554;  in  addition,  there  was  a  very  large  sum  due 
him  in  tobacco.  The  personal  estate  of  Edward  Phelps 
was  valued  at  X455;  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bushrod,  at  £355; 
of  Robert  Cobbs,  at  £235;i  and  of  Francis  Mathews,  at 
£220.2  'pj^Q  appraisement  of  the  personalty  of  Major 
James  Goodwyn  amounted  to  X542,  and  of  Mrs.  Rowland 
Jones  to  £440.^  The  largest  personal  estates  inventoried 
in  York  subsequent  to  1690  were  those  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Digges  and  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.  The  first  was  valued  at 
£1102;  the  second  at  £925,  exclusive  of  live  stock.* 

Passing  to  the  personal  estates  appraised  by  order  of 
court  in  Rappahannock,  it  is  found  that  the  records  of 
that  county,  which  are  unusually  voluminous,  show  very 
few  that  were  notable  in  size.  The  three  largest  were 
those  of  William  Travers,  George  Jones,  and  William 
Fauntleroy.  The  personalty  of  Travers  amounted  to 
285,861  pounds  of  tobacco,  or  about  £2382,  a  sum  per- 
haps equal  in  purchasing  power  to  fifty  thousand  dollars 
in  American  currency;  the  personalty  of  George  Jones,  to 
108,308  pounds  of  tobacco;  and  of  William  Fauntleroy, 
to  30,828  pounds  of  the  same  commodity.  Valuing  a 
pound  at  two  pence,  these  latter  quantities  represented 
an  appraisement  of  £902  and  £252  respectively.^ 

The  most  important  personal  estates  in  Lower  Norfolk 
county  in  the  course  of  the  interval  between  1650  and 

^  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1075-1(584,  Vaulx,  p.  300;  Newell 
p.  142  ;  Phelps,  p.  175  ;  Bushrod,  p.  339  ;  Va.  State  Library.  The  Phelps 
appraisement  is  exclusive  of  tobacco  debts. 

2  Ibid,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  130. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1687-1691,  Goodwyn,  p.  60  ;  Jones,  p.  381. 

*  Ibid.,  Digges,  vol.  1090-1694,  p.  217  ;  Bacon,  vol.  1694-1697,  p.  201. 
5  Records  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  pp.  55,  74,  108. 
Large  debts  in  tobacco  were  due  both  Jones  and  Fauntleroy. 


250  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

1700  were  those  of  Cornelius  Lloyd,  valued  at  131,041 
pounds  of  tobacco ;  of  Henry  Woodhouse,  at  64,034 
pounds;  of  William  Moseley,  at  69,270  pounds;  of  Adam 
Keeling,  at  102,222  pounds;  of  John  Okeham,  at  27,984 
pounds;  of  John  Sibsey,  at  68,313  pounds;  of  Lawrence 
Phillips,  at  81,371  pounds;  of  Robert  Hodges,  at  five  hun- 
dred and  ten  pounds  sterling;  of  William  Porteus,  at  six 
hundred  and  sixty-six  pounds  sterling;  of  Lewis  Conner,  at 
five  hundred  and  sixty-seven  pounds  sterling;  and  of  John 
Machen,  at  two  hundred  and  eighteen  pounds  sterling. i 

In  the  interval  between  1690  and  1700,  the  largest 
amount  of  personal  property  inventoried  in  Elizabeth 
City  County  in  a  single  case  was  that  of  William  Mar- 
shall. It  was  valued  at  .£282.  The  personalty  of  Jacob 
Walker  was  appraised  at  £17Q.^  One  of  the  most  im- 
portant personal  estates  which  came  before  court  in  Lan- 
caster County  in  the  same  interval  was  that  of  John 
Carter,  Sr.,  which  was  valued  at  <£2250.^  The  personal 
estate  of  Robert  Beckinghani  of  the  same  county  was 
appraised  at  342,558  pounds  of  tobacco,  or  X2852,  which 
represented  perhaps  as  much  as  eighty  thousand  dollars 
in  our  American  currency.*  Beckingham  was  a  merchant, 
and  his  whole  property  probably  consisted  of  personalty. 
Smaller  estates  in  Lancaster  and  Westmoreland  to  which 
reference  may  be  made  were  those  of  David  Myles,  =£320;  ^ 

1  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  Coxintij,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  Lloyd, 
f.  p.  168  ;  Sibsey,  f.  p.  55  ;  Phillips,  f.  p.  148  ;  original  vol.  1686-1095, 
Woodhouse,  f.  p.  25 ;  Porteus,  f.  p.  199  ;  original  vol.  1666-1675,  Moseley, 
p.  107  ;  Machen,  p.  10  ;  Okeham,  p.  81  ;  original  vol.  1675-1686,  Hodges, 
f.  p.  117  ;  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  137. 

2  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  Marshall,  p.  300  ; 
Walker,  p.  490. 

3  Virginia  Magazine  of  Histoi-y  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  236. 

*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,    original  vol.  1074-1687,  f.  p.  36. 
5  Ibid.,  1674-1689,  orders  Feb.  8,  1674. 


RELATIVE    VALUE    OF    ESTATES  251 

of  John  Washington,  £377;^  and  of  John  Pritchard, 
£476.  In  addition,  the  personalty  of  the  hitter  included 
in  the  form  of  debts  due  him  .£30  and  101,307  pounds  of 
tobacco.^ 

The  largest  personalty  appraised  in  ^liddlesex  County 
by  order  of  court  was  that  of  Robert  Beverley ;  ^  it  con- 
sisted of  property  amounting  in  value  to  £1531  4s.  lOc^. 
To  this  sum,  there  are  to  be  added  the  debts  due  him  in 
the  form  of  tobacco,  331,469  pounds,  and  in  the  form  of 
metallic  money,  £801.  This  would  mean  that  Beverley 
was  in  the  possession  of  a  personal  estate  that  Avould  be 
equivalent  to  £5000  at  least,  or  in  modern  figures  per- 
haps to  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars, rating  tobacco  at  two  pence  a  pound.*  The  personal 
estate  of  Corbin  Griffin  was  valued  at  £1131,  and  that  of 
Robert  Dudley  at  £548.^ 

The  personal  estates  appraised  in  Henrico  previous  to 
the  close  of  the  century  were  comparatively  small.  The 
personalty  owned  by  Francis  Eppes,  who  combined  the 
trade  of  a  local  merchant  with  the  business  of  planting, 
was  probably  as  large  in  volume  as  that  of  any  citizen  in 
this  county;  independently  of  the  value  of  the  contents 
of  his  store,  which  at  the  least  added  as  much  again,  it 
amounted  to  £302.^  The  personalty  of  Thomas  Osborne 
was  inventoried  at  £208;'  of  William  Glover,  at  23,500 


1  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  April,  1893,  p.  145. 

2  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  16. 

3  See  his  inventory  on  file  among  records  of  Middlesex  County. 

*  At  ten  shillings  the  hundred- vv'eight  of  tobacco,  or  li  pence  a  pound, 
the  personalty  of  this  estate  vs^ould  have  been  equal  to  £4537,  or  about 
$91,000  in  modern  values. 

^  Eecords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  Griffin,  p.  136  ; 
Dudley,  p.  99. 

fi  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  93,  Va.  State  Library. 

7  Ibid.,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  350. 


252  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

pounds  of  tobacco ;  ^  and  of  Joliii  Davis,  at  32,435  pounds 
of  the  same  commodity. ^ 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  figures  which  have  been  given 
for  the  personal  estates  of  the  leading  planters  and  mer- 
chants in  half  a  dozen  of  the  wealthiest  counties,  that  the 
average  accumulation  in  this  species  of  property  was  very 
important  for  that  age  and  for  a  newly  settled  country. 
In  a  few  cases,  the  accumulation  was  extraordinary.  Un- 
fortunately, the  records  of  some  of  the  oldest  counties, 
such,  for  instance,  as  those  of  Charles  City  and  Warwick, 
have  been  destroyed,  which  prevents  us  from  obtaining 
any  information  as  to  the  personal  estates  of  planters 
like  the  elder  William  Byrd. 

The  largest  proportion  of  the  property  held  by  citizens 
of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century  was  in  the  form  of 
land.  What  was  the  extent  of  the  area  of  soil  owned  by 
the  leading  planters?  No  accurate  answer  can  be  given 
to  this  question,  because  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much 
each  one  had  inherited  or  acquired  by  purchase.  The 
land  patent  books  afford  us  the  only  clear  light  as  to 
the  real  estate  in  the  possession  of  individual  colonists. 
Among  the  most  important  patentees  in  the  early  part  of 
the  century  were  George  Menefie  and  Samuel  Mathews.^ 
Menelie  obtained  grants  for  eight  thousand  four  hundred 
and  sixty  acres,  and  Mathews  for  about  nine  thousand; 
each  one  of  these  planters  was  probably  in  possession  of 
about  one-third  more  landed  property  acquired  by  pur- 
chase or  mortgage.  John  Carter,  father  and  son,  of  Lan- 
caster, sued  out  patents  to  eighteen  thousand  five  hundred 

1  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  281,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  283. 

3  Adam  Thoroughgood,  Richard  Kemp,  and  William  Claiborne  were 
also  patentees  of  large  bodies  of  laud,  amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  an 
enormous  area. 


RELATIVE   VALUE    OF   ESTATES  253 

and  seventy  acres;  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  to  five  thonsand 
more  or  less;  John  Page,  to  seven  thousand;  Richard  Lee, 
to  twelve  thousand;  William  Byrd,  to  fifteen  thousand;  ^ 
and  finally  Robert  Beverley,  to  thirty-seven  thousand.  The 
names  of  a  dozen  additional  colonists  of  almost  equal 
prominence  might  be  given  who  had  acquired  as  great  an 
area  of  soil  by  public  grants,  but  the  instances  which  have 
been  mentioned  are  typical  of  their  class. ^  It  is  probably 
not  going  too  far  to  say  that  the  average  size  of  the  landed 
property  held  by  the  members  of  this  class  was  at  least 
five  thousand  acres. 

What  was  the  value  of  an  acre  in  Virginia  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  ?  The  basis  which  we  have  for  an  answer 
to  this  question  is  very  insufficient.  The  records  of 
York,  between  1633  and  1700,  have  preserved  forty-seven 
instances  in  which  tracts  of  land  in  that  county  aggre- 
gating 8664  acres  were  sold,  not  for  tobacco,  the  price 
of  which  was  fluctuating,  but  for  money  sterling.  The 
average  value  of  an  acre  in  these  forty  tracts  was  slightly 
in  excess  of  half  a  pound  sterling,  the  value  of  the  whole 
being  £3131.  In  Rappahannock,  twenty-one  tracts 
covering  an  area  of  11,519  acres  brought  when  sold 
£1601,  or  about  one-seventh  of  a  pound  sterling  an  acre. 
In  Elizabeth  City,  twelve  tracts  aggregating  2094  acres 
brought  £431,  or  about  one-quarter  of  a  pound  sterling 
an  acre.  In  Henrico,  twenty-five  tracts  aggregating 
6734  acres  brought  £632,  or  about  one-tenth  of  a  pound 
sterling.  It  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  land  in  the 
older  counties,  like  York  and  Elizabeth  City,  commanded  a 

1  These  different  figures  are  merely  approximate.  It  is  not  improba- 
ble that  the  planters  named  obtained  by  patents  a  larger  area  of  soil  than 
that  stated  in  each  case.  These  enumerations  were  made  from  entries  in 
the  land  patent  books. 

-  William  Fitzhugh  possessed  over  50,000  acres.  See  his  will,  Virginia 
Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  27G. 


254  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

higher  price  than  in  the  more  newly  settled  communities 
of  Rappahannock  and  Henrico.  It  is  probable  from  the 
figures  given  that  one-fifth  of  a  pound,  or  four  shillings, 
in  that  age  perhaps  equal  in  purchasing  power  to  five 
dollars  in  our  modern  currency,  represented  the  average 
value  of  an  acre  on  a  plantation  under  cultivation. ^  It 
must  be  remembered  that  the  estates  of  the  seventeenth 
century  were  for  the  most  part  confined  to  the  lowlands 
adjacent  to  the  streams,  which  consisted  of  the  most  fertile 
loam.  Reduce  the  four  shillings  to  two  in  order  to  be 
very  moderate  and  apply  this  standard  of  value  to  the 
real  estate  owned  by  Robert  Beverley,  and  it  is  found  that 
he  held  landed  property  to  the  value  of  £3700,  which 
at  modern  rates  would  perhaps  be  equivalent  to  about 
c£18,.500  or  ninety-two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars.  To 
be  still  more  moderate,  reduce  these  figures  one-half  and  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  whole  estate  of  Beverley,  personal 
and  real,  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  thou- 
sand dollars  at  the  least.  It  would  be  reasonably  safe  to 
say  that  it  was  equal  in  value  to  two  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars, perhaps  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand. ^  When 
it  is  recalled  that  Virginia  had  only  been  settled  for  eighty 
years  when  Beverley  died,  the  statement  of  Lord  Balti- 
more, that  fortunes  were  more  easily  acquired  in  this  age 
in  that  Colony  than  in  England,  seems  entirely  consistent 
with  the  fact.  The  whole  property  of  William  Byrd,  who 
made  great  additions  to  an  inheritance  already  large,  was 

1  That  is,  taking  the  cleared  and  uncleared  land  on  such  a  plantation 
together.  The  average  value  of  cleared  laud  alone  in  good  condition  was 
perhaps  twice  as  high  as  the  figures  given. 

2  I  have  reduced  the  value  of  the  land  held  by  Beverley  to  the  very 
lowest  point,  because  in  a  holding  amounting  to  37,000  acres,  an  enor- 
mous proportion  must  have  been  covered  with  forest,  and  was,  therefore, 
of  little  practical  worth  beyond  furnishing  an  almost  boundless  range  for 
cattle. 


RELATIVE    VALUE    OF    ESTATES  255 

perhaps  more  valualjle  than  the  estate  of  Robert  Bever- 
ley.^ There  were  fifty,  probably  one  hundred,  planters 
in  Virginia  at  the  close  of  tlie  century  whose  property 
equalled  if  it  did  not  exceed  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

Robert  Beverley,  the  historian,  declared  that  such  was 
the  geniality  of  the  climate  of  Virginia  and  such  the  fer- 
tility of  its  soil,  that  no  one  there  was  so  sunk  in  poverty 
as  to  be  compelled  to  secure  a  living  by  beggary. ^  This 
statement  was  doubtless  perfectly  accurate  for  the  time  at 
which  it  was  made,  but  it  was  not  entirely  true  of  a  period 
fifty  years  earlier,  when  the  accumulation  of  property  was 
not  as  yet  so  great.  There  are  several  recorded  instances 
in  that  age  in  which  special  licenses  Avere  granted  to 
mendicants.  Such  a  license  was  obtained  by  John  Clax- 
son  of  York  County,  whose  only  property  had  been  de- 
stroyed by  fire,  and  who  had  been  left  with  a  family  of  five 
children  without  means  of  support.  It  is  probable  that 
this  professional  beggar  was  physically  disabled.  Similar 
cases  were  those  of  Thomas  Bagwell  of  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
and  Richard  New  of  James  City,  both,  like  that  of  Clax- 
son,  occurring  as  early  as  1653.3  A  general  complaint 
arose  in  1672,  that  the  neglect  into  which  the  vagrant  laws 
had  fallen  had  led  to  an  increase  in  the  number  of  vaga- 
bonds, and  a  statute  was  passed  in  consequence  looking 
not  only  to  the  suppression  of  all  idlers,  but  also  to  set- 
ting the  poor  to  work.* 

1  In  the  course  of  four  years,  William  Byrd  advanced  out  of  his  own 
pocket,  £2955  9s.  8d.  to  cover  deficiencies  in  the  revenues  of  the  Colony. 
At  the  time  he  was  auditor-general  of  Virginia.  See  Palmer's  Calendar 
of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  58.  The  early  records  of  the  county 
ill  which  the  inventory  of  Byrd's  personal  estate  was  entered  on  record 
are  not  now  in  existence. 

'  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  223. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  38L 

«  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  298. 


256  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

The  records  of  levies  disclose  the  frequency  with  which 
assessments  were  made  for  the  benefit  of  persons  who,  from 
their  physical  disabilities,  were  incapable  of  earning  a  self- 
support.  The  sums  of  tobacco  thus  obtained  were  paid 
either  to  the  paupers  themselves  directly,  or  to  some  one 
who  had  agreed  to  furnish  the  person  who  was  the  object 
of  charity  with  food  and  clothing.  ^  In  1668,  the  Assembly 
provided  for  the  establishment  in  each  county  of  a  work- 
house ;  2  this  act  must  have  been  enforced,  for  in  1678  the 
justices  of  the  peace  for  Lower  Norfolk  County  were  in- 
dicted by  the  Grand  Jury  for  neglecting  to  observe  it.^ 
The  erection  of  workhouses  was  specially  recommended 
to  Lord  Culpeper  in  the  instructions  which  he  received  as 
Governor  in  1679.^  The  form  of  relief  generally  requested 
by  those  who  had  become  impoverished  Avas  exemption 
from  the  payment  of  county  levies ;  this  privilege  was 
granted  if  the  person  seeking  it  was  advanced  in  age,^  or 
so  lame  or  so  blind  as  to  be  incapable  of  work,^  or  was 
burdened  with  a  large  family  of  children.''' 

There  were  in  the  course  of  the  seventeenth  century 
many  instances  in  which  valuable  bequests  were  made  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor.  In  1683,  Robert  Griggs  of  Lan- 
caster left  twenty  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  to  the  des- 
titute of  Christ  Church  Parish  in  that  county,  those  who 
had  large  families  to  maintain  to  be  preferred;^  George 

1  Becords  of  3Iicldlesex  County,  original  vol.  1080-1694,  Dec.  4,  1693, 
Jan.  4,  1685,  Oct.  4,  1083. 

-  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  266.   These  workhouses  were  for  children. 
^  Becords  of  Lower  JSforfoJk  County,  original  vol.  1 675-1680,  f.  p.  40. 

*  From  this,  it  would  appear  that  the  workhouses  which  had  been  in 
existence  had  fallen  into  disuse.  It  should,  however,  be  remembered  that 
the  persons  who  drew  up  the  Instructions  to  the  Governors  showed,  in 
many  cases,  ignorance  of  the  real  condition  of  the  Colony. 

s  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  416,  Va.  State  Library. 
6  Ibid.,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  50.  ^  Ihkl,  vol.  16-57-1662,  p.  391. 

*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1087,  p.  91. 


•     KELATIVE    VALUE    OF    ESTATES  2o  ( 

Spencer  of  Lancaster,  also,  left  by  will  ten  thousand  pounds 
of  tobacco  for  the  same  purpose,  the  objects  of  his  bounty, 
however,  to  be  chosen  from  amongst  the  inhabitants  of 
White  Chapel  Parish. ^  Corbin  Griffin  bequeathed  fifteen 
pounds  sterling  to  the  poor  of  Richmond  County,  and  ten 
pounds  to  persons  in  need  in  Middlesex. ^  John  Linney 
devised  his  entire  estate  to  the  destitute  inhabitants  of 
Chiskiack  in  York.  Richard  Trotter,  of  the  same  county, 
left  one  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  to  the  poor  of  Charles 
Parish,  while  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  bequeathed  twenty 
pounds  sterling  to  the  poor  of  Hampton  Parish.^  In 
1698,  Robert  Scott  willed  the  whole  amount  of  the  sums 
due  him  by  different  persons,  in  the  form  of  tobacco  or 
coin,  to  indigent  persons  in  Isle  of  Wight  County.*  If 
reliance  can  be  placed  upon  the  statement  of  Beverle}^ 
there  was  little  room  for  the  exercise  of  charity  by  benev- 
olent testators  towards  the  close  of  the  century;  he  declares 
that  he  was  aware  of  one  case  in  which  a  bequest  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor  in  one  of  the  parishes  in  Virginia  had 
remained  untouched  for  nine  years,  because  there  was  no 
one  in  the  limits  of  the  parish  who  came  within  the  scope 
of  the  testator's  intention.^ 

1  Eecords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1694,  f.  p.  11. 
-  Will  on  file  among  records  of  Middlesex  County. 
3  Records  of  York  County,   vol.    1694-1702,  Linney,  p.    10,  Trotter, 
p.  194  ;  Bacon,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  154,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  p.  123. 

*  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  223. 


CHAPTER   XV 

MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  :    FOREIGN 
I. 

In  preceding  chapters  I  have  referred  in  detail  to  the 
different  supplies  which  were  needed  for  use  or  consump- 
tion by  people  of  all  classes  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Where  and  how  were  these  supplies  obtained?  When 
not  mere  natural  products,  to  what  extent  had  they  been 
manufactured  at  home  or  abroad?  The  most  common 
varieties  of  food  were  in  most  cases  of  the  growth  of 
the  soil  of  the  Colony.  We  have  seen  that  the  main 
subsistence  of  the  slave,  the  servant,  and  the  master  was 
principally  drawn  from  the  plantation  itself ;  the  meats, 
the  vegetables,  the  flour,  the  meal,  and,  in  large  measure, 
the  fermented  liquors  which  were  so  freely  indulged  in, 
were  produced  in  Virginia.  A  considerable  proportion  of 
the  articles  of  food  to  be  found  on  the  tables  of  persons  of 
wealth  was  not  secured  from  their  own  estates,  but  had 
been  imported  from  abroad.  This  was  still  more  the  case 
with  the  innumerable  articles  which  made  up  the  house- 
hold goods  of  the  individual  planter,  and,  in  a  lesser  de- 
gree, of  the  implements  employed  in  tilling  the  ground. 
Many  of  these  articles  were  manufactured,  as  will  be  here- 
after shown,  in  the  Colon}^  but  the  greater  number  had 
been  brought  in  by  local  or  foreign  merchants,  or  by  the 
landowners  at  their  own  expense. 
258 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  259 

The  importation  of  English  merchandise  into  Virginia 
in  the  seventeentli  century  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  the 
wants  of  its  inhabitants  had  something  more  than  a  local 
significance.  It  was  the  beginning  of  that  vast  colonial 
trade  which  has  performed  so  momentous  a  part  in  in- 
creasing the  wealth  of  England,  and  giving  her  an  undis- 
puted supremacy  among  commercial  nations.  Almost 
from  the  foundation  of  the  settlement  at  Jamestown, 
Virginia  was  an  important  dependence  of  the  mother 
country,  not  only  as  a  land  to  which  those  who  desired  to 
establish  neW  homes  could  emigrate,  but  as  a  community 
which,  as  its  population  expanded,  required  an  ever  en- 
larging volume  of  artificial  supplies.  Its  steady  growth 
signified  a  proportionate  advance  in  many  branches  of 
English  manufacture.  With  the  progress  of  time,  the 
importance  of  all  the  Colonies  as  places  where  English 
goods  could  be  disposed  of  at  a  profit,  was  more  clearly 
recognized,  and  the  benefit  that  would  result  to  English 
trade  from  the  exclusion  of  competition,  foreign  or  domes- 
tic, from  this  field,  was  one  of  the  principal  influences  | 
which  led  to  the  passage  of  the  Navigation  laws,  as  well 
as  to  the  prohibition  of  colonial  manufacture  on  a  large 
scale.  As  early  as  1664,  when  the  second  Act  of  Naviga- 
tion had  been  in  operation  only  a  few  years,  the  merchan- 
dise imported  into  Virginia  and  ]Maryland  was  thought 
to  be  worth  annually  ,£200,000,  a  sum  equal  in  purchasing 
power,  perhaps,  to  four  or  five  millions  of  dollars  in  our 
modern  currency. ^  At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution, 
a  hundred  and  twelve  years  later,  the  value  of  the  goods 
shipped  from  England  each  year  to  her  Colonies  in  North 
America  was  estimated  at  X 2,732,036,  a  small  amount  in 
comparison  with  the  value  of  the  goods  imported  at  the 
present  time  by  the  United  States  from  the  same  country 

1  Archives  of  Maryland,  Proceedings  of  Council,  vol.  1G36-1667,  p.  504. 


260  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

under  a  restrictive  tariff,  but  in  that  age  representing  an 
enormous  volume  of  trade. ^ 

Previous  to  the  issue  of  patents  to  associations  of  private 
adventurers  in  1616,  the  cost  of  the  transportation  of  sup- 
plies to  the  settlers  in  Virginia  was  borne  entirely  by  the 
London  Company  or  its  members,  to  whom  fell  whatever 
profit  was  to  be  acquired  from  the  sale  of  the  commodities 
of  the  Colony.  In  the  beginning,  the  expense  was  met  by 
the  Company  alone,  and  from  the  fund  which  had  been 
subscribed  by  the  different  adventurers  who  had  united 
themselves  under  the  letters  patent  obtained  by  Gates 
and  his  associates  in  1606.  How  large  was  this  fund 
and  how  great  were  the  individual  subscriptions,  there 
are  now  no  means  of  ascertaining.  That  the  general 
amount  was  of  notable  proportions  is  to  be  inferred  from 
the  size  of  the  first  expedition,  and  the  number  of  supplies 
following  previous  to  the  grant  of  the  second  charter  in 
1609.  The  same  rule  was  adopted  in  the  case  of  the 
London  Company,  when  it  was  formed,  as  in  the  case  of 
other  organizations  of  similar  character  ;  the  adventurer 
wrote  opposite  to  his  name  the  figures  of  such  a  sum  as  he 
was  prepared  to  risk,  and  his  j)rofits  were  to  be  in  propor- 
tion to  it.  Under  the  regulations  laid  down  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  Colony,  the  trade  during  the  first  five  years 
was  to  be  confined  to  three  stocks  at  the  most.^  All  sup- 
plies purchased  with  the  money  contributed  were  trans- 
ported thither  as  the  property  of  the  subscribers  as  a  body. 
The  commodities  to  be  obtained  from  Virginia,  whether 
in  exchange  with  the  Indians  or  as  the  product  of  the 
industry  of  the  settlers,  were  to  be  returned  to  England 

1  Report  of  a  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council  on  the  Trade  of  Great 
Britain  with  United  States,  1791. 

2  Instructions  for  the  Government  of  the  Colonies,  Brovra's  Genesis  of 
the  United  States,  p.  71. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  261 

for  sale,  and  the  proceeds  divided  among  the  adventurers 
in  proportion  to  their  shares.  The  power  was  given  to  the 
persons  named  in  the  charter  of  1606,  to  arrest  all  who 
were  found  engaged  in  traffic  with  the  inhabitants,  and 
to  detain  them  if  they  were  English  subjects  until  they 
had  paid  two  and  a  half  per  cent  of  the  goods  in  which 
they  had  been  trading,  and  if  they  were  citizens  of  foreign 
states,  five  per  cent.^  Supervision  of  the  articles  to  be 
conveyed  to  the  Colony  was,  by  the  formal  provisions  for 
its  government,  to  be  assumed  by  a  committee  to  be  con- 
stituted of  not  less  than  three  members,  who  were  in- 
structed to  reside  in  or  near  London,  or  at  any  other  place 
preferred  by  the  Company.  A  careful  account  was  to  be 
kept  by  this  committee  of  tlie  various  kinds  of  merchan- 
dise which  should  be  exported.  During  a  period  of  seven 
years,  goods  to  be  used  for  apparel,  food,  or  defence,  or  for 
the  necessary  objects  of  the  plantation,  transported  from 
England  to  Virginia,  were  to  be  exempted  from  all  manner 
of  custom  and  subsidy.  For  the  purpose  of  preventing  an 
abuse  of  this  valuable  privilege  by  persons  who  had  no  real 
intention  of  sending  the  articles  which  they  professed  to 
be  exporting  thither,  but  who  only  wished  to  escape  from 
the  duties  imposed  upon  those  who  had  foreign  destina- 
tions in  view,  it  was  provided  that  if  any  one  should  take 
advantage  of  this  clause  in  the  charter  to  evade  the  cus- 
toms which  they  ouglit  prpperly  to  pay,  and  after  getting 
out  to  sea,  direct  their  course  to  a  land  under  foreign 
dominion,  not  only  was  the  whole  cargo  to  be  forfeited, 
hut  the  vessel  in  which  it  was  conveyed  was  to  be  con- 
fiscated. The  object  of  the  charter  was  violated  even  if 
the  commodities  thus  designed  for  an  alien  country  had 
first  been  carried  into  Virginia  in  order  to  comply  with 

1  Charter   of   1G06,  §  XIII,  Brown's    Genesis   of  the    United   Slates, 
pp.  59-61. 


262  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

tlie  letter  of  the  law.  The  goods  exported  from  Eng- 
land by  the  Company  were,  as  soon  as  they  reached  the 
Colony,  to  be  stored  m  a  magazine,  from  which  they  could 
be  drawn  for  distribution  only  upon  the  warrant  of  the 
President  and  Council,  or  the  Cape  Merchant  and  two 
clerks  who  were  in  immediate  charge  of  the  goods.  Of 
the  latter  trio  of  officers,  the  Cape  Merchant,  as  his  name 
discloses,  was  the  chief.  He  was  also  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Colony.  1  In  the  beginning,  it  was  his  duty  merely  to 
preserve  and  guard  the  contents  of  the  magazine,  whether 
imported  from  England  or  produced  by  the  labors  of  the 
inhabitants.  It  was  not  until  a  modified  right  of  holding 
private  property  was  granted  that  he  became  an  agent 
in  exchanging  the  goods  of  the  Company  or  of  private 
adventurers,  for  the  commodities  owned  by  the  settlers. 
Previous  to  this,  he  was  virtually  a  mere  supercargo. 
The  Cape  Merchant  was  elected  to  fill  the  position  which 
he  occupied  only  for  twelve  months,  but  he  was  permitted 
to  be  a  candidate  for  reelection,  his  reelection  resting  with 
the  President  and  Council.  At  the  time  he  was  chosen, 
two  clerks  were  also  selected,  and  they  remained,  like  the 
Cape  Merchant,  in  office  for  a  period  of  one  year,  their 
position  being  attended  by  less  responsibility.  They  also 
could  be  reelected.  It  was  the  duty  of  one  of  the  clerks 
to  keep  a  book  in  which  all  the  supplies  distributed  were 
to  be  entered,  and  he  as  well  as  his  associate  could  be 
suspended  or  removed  by  the  President  and  Council,  or 
by  a  majority  of  the  body  which  they  formed. 

In  the  orders  in  Council  drawn  up  for  the  guidance 
of  the  persons  in  charge  of  the  expedition  of  1607,  the 
preservation  and  the  supervision  of  the  different  articles 
to  be  conveyed  to  Virginia  was   imposed  upon  Captain 

1  Instructions  for  the  Government  of  the  Colonies,  Brown's  Gejiesis  of 
the  United  States,  p.  72. 


MANUFACTUIIED    SUPPLIES  263 

Newport,  who  was  in  command  of  the  fleet. ^  The  imme- 
diate care  of  these  articles,  however,  fell  upon  the  Cape 
Merchant.  The  first  person  to  fill  this  position  was 
Thomas  Studley,  who,  upon  the  departure  of  the  vessels 
which  brought  the  voyagers  to  Jamestown  Island,  re- 
mained in  charge  of  the  storehouse,  erected,  in  accord 
with  an  order  in  Council,  by  a  party  of  men  who  had 
been  specially  detailed  for  the  work.^  Studley  perished 
in  the  course  of  the  first  summer  following  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Colony,  and  was  succeeded  by  Smith.  In  the 
interval  preceding  the  arrival  of  the  First  Supply,  an 
event  which  took  place  in  the  winter  of  1607,  the  goods 
imported  in  the  spring  had  almost  entirely  disappeared. 
The  oil  and  vinegar,  sack  and  aquavitse,  had  been  con- 
sumed, with  the  exception  of  the  few  gallons  reserved  for 
religious  services  and  for  persons  stricken  with  extreme 
illness.^  Many  other  commodities  had  been  allowed  by 
Wingfield,  the  President,  to  be  dispersed  in  bartering  with 
the  Indians,  or  in  making  gifts  to  them.*  The  First 
Supply  reached  Jamestown  in  January  in  the  charge  of 
Newport,  and  it  consisted  of  a  great  variety  of  articles 
thought  by  the  Company  in  England  to  be  necessary  for 
the  protection  or  subsistence  of  the  settlers.  Included 
among  the  articles  of  food  were  biscuits,  one  of  which  was 
given  to  each  workingman  at  breakfast. ^  Newport  had 
been  at  Jamestown  only  a  few  days  when .  a  fire,  which 
had  its  origin  in  the  cargo  so  recently  brought  over,  broke 
out,  and  proved  very  destructive,  more  especially  to  the 
victuals  and  clothing  of  individual  colonists.     The  serious 

1  Orders  in  .Council,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  76. 

2  ma.,  p.  82  ;  Percy's  Discourse,  p.  Ixxii. 

3  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  Ixxviii. 

*  A  Discourse  of  Virginia,  Worls  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  Ixxxi. 
^  Ibid.,  p.  Ixxxiii. 


264  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

character  of  the  loss  in  the  matter  of  apparel  is  disclosed 
in  a  letter  written  at  this  time  by  Francis  Perkins,  to 
a  friend  in  England,  in  which  he  urges  that  all  cast- 
off  garments  in  the  possession  of  this  friend,  doublets, 
trousers,  stockings,  and  caps,  should  be  sent  to  him  in 
Virginia  to  provide  him  with  means  of  hiding  his  naked- 
ness.^ The  fire  would  probably  have  consumed  the  whole 
of  the  Supply  if  a  part  had  not  been  detained  on  board 
the  vessel.  A  large  quantity  of  beef,  pork,  fish,  butter, 
cheese,  aquavitce,  beer,  and  oil,  imported  for  the  use  of 
the  settlers,  was  consumed  by  the  sailors,  who  were  per- 
mitted to  remain  at  Jamestown  with  their  commander 
nearly  four  months  longer  than  at  first  was  intended, 
merely  in  order  that  they  might  share  in  the  profit  of 
discovering  ores  of  precious  metals.  When  the  ship 
sailed  at  last,  Newport  could  spare  only  a  small  amount 
of  biscuit,  pork,  fish,  and  oil,  after  having  sold  a  large 
quantity  of  these  articles  of  food  to  those  persons  among 
the  colonists  who  were  so  fortunate  as  to  have  money  or 
surplus  clothing,  furs,  or  rings,  or  who  were  able  to  give 
bills  of  exchange  on  England.  At  this  time,  the  great 
mass  of  the  settlers  subsisted  on  bread  and  water.  The 
Phoenix,  which  ought  to  have  arrived  in  January  in  com- 
pany with  the  vessel  commanded  by  Newport,  did  not 
reach  Virginia  until  the  following  April.  The  supplies 
contained  in  it  were  distributed  among  the  colonists.^ 

The  Company  found  great  difficulty  in  securing  the 
funds  necessary  to  purchase  and  send  out  the  Second 
Supply,  which  arrived  at  Jamestown  in  the  autumn  of 
1608  in  two  ships. ^     A  storehouse  in  anticipation  of  it 

1  Letter  of  Francis  Perkins,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
p.  176. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  103-105. 

3  Zuniga  to  Philip  III,  Spanish  Archives,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States,  p.  172. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  265 

had  been  erected  for  its  accommodation.  A  private  trade 
sprang  up  at  once  between  the  sailors  and  the  colonists, 
and  between  the  sailors  and  the  Indians,  the  colonists 
acting  as  factors.  A  strong  complaint  was  made  that 
the  articles  which  should  have  gone  to  the  settlers  with- 
out any  charge,  were  thus  disposed  of  to  the  private 
advantage  of  persons  who  belonged  to  the  vessels.  The 
hatchets,  chisels,  mattocks,  and  pickaxes,  forming  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  Second  Supply,  were  dispersed  among 
the  aborigines.  Knives  and  pike-heads,  shot  and  powder, 
disappeared  into  the  same  hands,  a  return  being  made 
through  tlie  secret  agency  of  the  colonists,  in  skins, 
baskets,  and  wild  animals.  One  mariner  alone  is  stated 
to  have  obtained  by  this  means,  furs  which  netted  him 
thirty  pounds  sterling  in  England.  The  articles  sold  in 
an  underhand  way  to  the  settlers  by  the  sailors  of  the 
Second  Supply  were  butter,  cheese,  beef,  pork,  biscuit, 
oatmeal,  beer,  and  aquavitte.  There  are  indications  that 
a  large  quantity  of  wheat  was  imported  in  this  Supply. 
It  had  been  deposited  in  casks  as  a  protection,  being 
intended  for  food,  or,  as  seems  most  probable,  for  seed ; 
this  wheat  in  a  few  months  had  either  rotted  or  been 
consumed  by  rats  which  had  found  their  way  into  Vir- 
ginia in  the  English  vessels. ^  A  part  of  the  Second 
Supply  was  also  made  up  of  clothing ;  this  was  especially 
needed  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  so  much  private 
apparel  in  the  fire  that  broke  out  at  Jamestown  during 
the  previous  winter.  Both  in  the  First  and  Second 
Supphes  there  were  doubtless  consignments  of  garments 
to  individual  colonists  from  their  relatives  in  England. 
In  this  way,  George  Percy  received  in  1608  from  his 
brother,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  articles  of  dress 
estimated  to  be  worth  about  ten  pounds  sterling,  perhaps 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  121,  127,  128,  155. 


266  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

as  much  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  American 
currency,  a  quantity  which  must  have  been  considered 
very  large  even  for  a  nobleman. ^  The  urgent  request 
which  Perkins  had  made  of  members  of  the  Cornwallis 
family  with  reference  to  discarded  clothes  was  very  prob- 
ably complied  with  on  the  occasion  of  the  Second  Supply. 
The  great  difficulty  which  the  Company,  according  to 
the  account  of  the  Spanish  ambassador  in  London  at  the 
time,  had  found  in  securing  the  means  for  the  purchase  of 
the  goods  in  the  Second  Supply,  had  quite  probably  the 
chief  influence  in  creating  the  demand  for  the  second  char- 
ter, which  was  finally  granted  in  May,  1609.  Under  the 
provisions  of  this  charter,  the  fifty-six  city  companies  of 
London  and  six  hundred  and  fifty  or  more  persons  united 
themselves  into  a  corporation  of  private  adventurers  for 
the  advancement  of  the  plantation.  Among  them,  were 
many  men  of  very  large  and  many  of  very  small  fortunes. 
About  one-third  paid  into  the  general  fund  thirty-seven 
pounds  and  ten  shillings  or  more  apiece;  another  third 
paid  individually  less  than  this  sum,  while  the  remainder 
failed  to  make  payments  at  all.^  The  city  companies 
did  not  contribute  simply  as  incorporated  bodies.  In  the 
records  of  the  Grocers'  Company,  there  is  a  receipt  show- 
ing that  sixty-nine  pounds  sterling  had  been  placed  with 
the  warden  by  members  to  be  invested  for  their  private 
benefit  in  bills  of  adventure  in  the  Virginian  undertaking. 
These  sums  appear  to  have  been  subscribed  at  regular 
meetings  of  the  Company,  each  member  being  left  to  bind 
himself  for  whatever  amount  his  own  inclinations  sug- 
gested. The  names  of  those  refusing  to  do  so  were  care- 
fully taken   down.     The    Mercers'    Company   agreed   to 

1  Memoranda  (1607-1608)  of  Ninth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Brown's 
Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  178. 

2  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  228. 


MANUFACTDllED    SUrPLIES  267 

adventure  two  hundred  pounds  sterling.  The  Cloth- 
workers  subscribed,  as  a  body,  one  hundred  marks,  and  the 
members  seemed  to  have  subscribed  individually.  The 
Fishmongers  appear  also  to  have  been  liberal  in  taking 
shares.  In  some  instances,  these  trade  associations  not 
only  contributed  money,  but  also  merchandise,^  tlie  differ- 
ent persons  who  constituted  them  being  probably  some- 
what influenced  by  the  prospect  of  selling  to  the  London 
Company  the  goods  in  their  special  line  of  business  needed 
for  the  supply  of  the  Colony. ^  The  first  suggestion  that 
each  city  company  should  take  shares  in  the  London  was 
made  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from  the  latter  to  the  Lord 
Mayor,  in  wdiich,  in  return  for  contributions,  bills  of 
adventure  were  promised  to  be  drawn  for  the  benefit  of 
such  as  would  subscribe.  It  was  even  proposed  that  the 
different  wards  should  become  shareholders.  Upon  the 
receipt  of  this  letter,  the  Mayor  sent  out  his  precept  to 
the  master  and  warden  of  each  company,  requiring  them 
to  summon  the  members  to  meet  with  a  view  of  making 
individual  subscriptions.^  The  Council  of  Virginia  at 
this  time  were  content  to  seek  assistance  from  the  com- 
panies of  London,  but  at  a  later  period  overtures  were 
made  to  towns  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

The  strong  inducements  offered  to  obtain  shareholders 
whose  contributions  would  be  expended  in  the  purchase 
of  supplies  for  the  Colony  are  set  forth  in  the  contempo- 
raneous pamphlet,  Nova  Britannia.     It  was  fully  antici- 

1  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  252,  257,  258,  280,  389. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  929:  "Most  of  the  tradesmen  in 
London  that  would  adventure  but  12£  10  sh.,"  wrote  Smith,  "  had  the 
furnishing  the  Company  of  all  such  things  as  belonged  to  his  trade  ;  such 
juggling  there  was  betwixt  them  and  such  intruding  Committees,  their 
associates,  that  all  the  trash  they  could  get  in  London  was  sent  us  in 
Virginia." 

■^  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  252,  254. 


268  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

pated  by  its  author,  in  which  opinion  he  was  not  alone, 
that  it  would  be  necessary  to  make  but  two  more  consign- 
ments of  articles  to  Virginia,  the  returns  from  which  were 
expected  to  be  so  large  that  not  only  would  there  be  an 
ample  fund  for  the  purchase  of  the  Third  Supply,  but 
there  would  be  a  surplus  to  be  reserved  for  the  share- 
holders. To  assure  a  profit  upon  all  the  merchandise  to 
be  thereafter  sent  over,  the  right  was  to  be  enjoyed  by 
the  Company  of  holding  a  monopoly  of  the  commodities 
of  the  Colony  for  a  period  of  seven  years  from  the  date 
of  the  second  charter.  No  division  was  to  be  made  of  the 
gain  to  be  derived  during  this  period  from  the  labor  of 
the  settlers  or  by  trade  with  the  Indians  until  the  seven 
years  had  expired,  at  which  time  it  was  anticiiDated  that 
the  capital  to  be  distributed  among  the  shareholders  would 
be  vory  large;  the  amount  to  be  received  by  each  one  was 
to  be  further  increased  by  the  division  of  land  to  take 
place  at  the  close  of  the  same  period,  each  shareholder 
being  entitled  to  an  area  of  soil  in  proportion  to  the 
amount  of  his  stock.  The  distribution  of  the  common 
property  in  money  and  land  was  to  be  made  in  1616.^ 

The  terms  of  the  charter  of  1609  differed  in  some 
respects  from  those  of  the  charter  of  1606  with  reference 
to  trade.  The  exemption  from  subsidies  and  customs  and 
all  forms  of  taxation  was  extended  from  seven  to  twenty- 
one  years.  The  duty  to  be  paid  by  English  subjects,  not 
members  of  the  Company,  who  imported  goods  into  Vir- 
ginia, was  increased  from  two  and  a  half  per  cent  to  five, 
and  in  case  of  aliens,  from  five  per  cent  to  ten.  The  priv- 
ilege of  exporting  supplies  to  the  Colony  untaxed  was  not 
curtailed  in  its  practical  enjoyment.  In  the  month  in 
which  the  charter  of  1609  received  the  final  seal  of  the 
King,  a  general  order  was  issued  by  the  Earl  of  Salisbury, 

t         1  Nova  Britannia,  pp.  23-25,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 


MANUFACTURED    SUri'LIES  269 

addressed  to  the  officers  who  had  charge  of  the  customs, 
in  which  they  were  instructed  to  permit  every  commodity 
designed  for  Virginia  to  leave  their  ports  free  from  all 
imposition;!  this  was  intended  to  have  direct  application 
to  the  fleet  making  ready  to  sail  for  Virginia  under  the 
conduct  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  now  lying  in  the  harbor 
of  Plymouth.  The  eight  ships  and  the  pinnace  constituting 
the  fleet  carried  over  the  Third  Supply  to  the  Colony, 
which  differed  from  the  two  preceding  it  only  in  quantity, 
being  made  up  principally  of  food  and  apparel  purchased 
with  the  funds  contributed  by  the  personal  and  corporate 
members  of  the  Company  in  the  manner  already  described. 
The  flag-ship,  in  which  one-fourth  of  the  persons  employed 
in  the  fleet  and  the  greater  part  of  the  jDrovisions  were  to 
be  transported,  was  separated  from  the  other  vessels  by  a 
hurricane  and  finally  wrecked  upon  the  islands  of  Bermuda. 
The  remainder  arrived  in  Virginia  safely.  Previous  to 
this  event.  Captain  ArgoU  had  reached  the  Colony  on  a 
fisliing  expedition,  having  in  his  ship  a  large  supply  of 
wine  and  biscuit  designed  for  private  trade ;  the  necessities 
of  the  people  at  Jamestown  being  very  urgent  at  this  time, 
the  provisions  had  been  seized  and  consumed. ^  The  sup- 
ply brought  in  by  the  fleet  was  very  small.  After  the 
departure  of  the  vessels  in  the  following  October,  although 
the  maize  planted  by  Smith  had  been  recently  gatliered,^ 
there  intervened  the  frightful  Starving  Time,  in  which 
the  greater  number  of  the  colonists  perished.  Somers  and 
Gates,  who  had  contrived  means  of  escape  from  the  Ber- 
mudas, reached  Virginia  in  May,  and  finding  the  settlers 
plunged  into  the  deepest  misery,  which  they  were  unable 
to  relieve  with   their   insignificant   cargo   of   provisions, 

1  Brown's  Geiiesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  307. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  159. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  167,  170. 


270  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF  VIRGINIA 

embarked  the  whole  number  on  board  of  their  vessel  and 
dropped  down  the  river  on  their  way  to  Newfoundland, 
but  were  met,  before  they  had  reached  the  Capes,  by  Lord 
Delaware  in  a  fleet  of  three  ships. 

It  had  been  intended,  after  the  departure  from  England 
of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  in  the  spring  of  1609,  to  dispatch 
Lord  Delaware  to  Virginia  in  the  following  August  with 
ten  vessels,  and  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  funds  re- 
quired to  purchase  this  additional  supply,  various  expe- 
dients were  used.  Among  the  other  steps  taken,  Captain 
Thomas  Holcroft  was  authorized  to  visit  the  United  Prov- 
inces in  order  to  interest  the  English  subjects  residing  in 
that  country  in  the  enterprise,  to  the  extent  of  adventur- 
ing in  it  their  persons  or  their  means.  All  who  should 
contribute  to  the  supply  to  be  sent  in  charge  of  Delaware 
were  to  receive  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the  Company 
in  the  same  degree  as  if  they  had  belonged  to  that  body 
from  its  beginning.  Upon  them  also  were  to  be  conferred, 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  their  subscriptions,  shares 
in  the  lands  of  Virginia  and  in  the  accumulated  capital  of 
the  corporation,  when  the  first  division  of  both  took  place 
in  1616,  previous  to  a  general  distribution  among  the  mem- 
bers. The  right  to  enter  into  private  commercial  relations 
with  the  colonists  after  1616  was  granted  to  each  person  con- 
tributing to  the  funds  of  the  Company,  who  should  desire 
to  trade  in  the  expectation  that  it  would  be  profitable. ^ 

The  return  to  England  in  the  autumn  of  1609  of  what 
remained  of  the  fleet  which  had  set  out  in  the  spring  of 
the  same  year  under  such  favorable  auspices,  had,  on 
account  of  the  discouraging  reports  brought  over,  the 
effect  of  diminishing  interest  in  the  enterprise,  on  the  part 
of  those  who,  if  the  issue  had  been  more  fortunate,  would 

1  Instructions  to  Holcroft,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
pp.  317,  318. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  271 

have  contributed  liberally  to  its  support.  Ratcliffe,  in  his 
letter  to  Salisbury,  sent  to  England  at  this  time,  recom- 
mended that  provisions  for  one  year  should  be  forwarded 
to  Virginia,  but  it  had  now  become  difficult  to  secure  the 
means  for  the  purchase  of  supplies.  The  managers  of 
the  Company  nevertheless  were  not  to  be  daunted  by  the 
calamities  of  the  expedition  under  Gates,  upon  which  so 
many  hopes  had  been  founded  ;  barely  a  fortnight  after 
the  vessels  that  had  gone  out  in  this  expedition  reached 
England,  they  issued  the  True  and  Sincere  Declaration, 
in  which  a  powerful  appeal  was  made  to  every  instinct  of 
the  English  people,  religious,  political,  and  material,  to 
induce  them  to  contribute  to  the  advancement  of  the 
enterprise,  in  spite  of  the  repeated  disasters  that  had  over- 
taken it.i  This  appeal  was  followed  up  doubtless  by  still 
more  active  and  direct  measures  for  securing  the  necessary 
funds.  It  proved  highly  effective.  In  April,  1610,  Dela- 
ware sailed  from  England  to  Virginia  with  a  fleet  of  three 
vessels,  laden  with  cargoes  purchased  in  a  measure  by  his 
own  contributions  to  the  treasury  of  the  Company.  The 
additional  money  required  had  been  adventured  by  other 
shareholders.  As  soon  as  Delaware  had  reestablished  the 
Colony  at  Jamestown,  he  ordered  Gates  to  proceed  to  Eng- 
land to  obtain  the  articles  for  which  provision  had  at  the 
time  of  his  own  departure  from  the  mother  country  been 
made,  at  least  in  part.^  It  was  during  this  visit  that 
Gates  was  summoned  before  the  Council  in  London  and 
questioned  as  to  the  advisability  of  abandoning  the  enter- 
prise, the  Council  being  very  much  discouraged  by  his 
failure  to  bring  with  him,  on  his  return,  commodities,  by 

'  True  and  Sincere  Declaration,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
p.  339. 

■^  Zuuiga  to  Philip  III,  Spanish  Archives,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United 
States,  p.  386. 


272  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIIIGINIA 

the  sale  of  which,  the  expense  of  the  supplies  to  be  sent  to 
Virginia  could  be  met.^  Among  those  who  had  contrib- 
uted to  the  fund  covering  the  charges  for  these  supplies, 
were  probably  several  of  the  city  companies,  subscribing 
in  the  persons  of  their  members,  and,  in  some  instances, 
as  incorporated  bodies.  The  Grocers'  Company  advent- 
ured one  hundred  pounds  sterling.  The  Mercers  posi- 
tively refused  to  contribute  further  for  the  advancement 
of  the  Plantation,  and  in  this  course  they  were  doubtless 
followed  by  other  corporations  to  which  similar  appeals 
had  been  made.^  In  December,  1610,  the  ship  Hercules 
sailed  to  Virginia  with  a  cargo  of  supplies,  and  a  few 
weeks  later  was  followed  by  Sir  Thomas  Dale  with  a  fleet 
of  three  vessels,  containing  a  great  abundance  of  victuals 
and  furniture.  In  the  following  spring.  Sir  Thomas 
Gates  set  out  for  Jamestown  in  command  of  three  ships 
and  three  caravels,  with  an  equal  quantity  of  provisions 
of  all  kinds  for  the  colonists. 

The  funds  with  which  the  supplies  forwarded  to 
Virginia  in  the  care  of  Gates  had  been  purchased  were 
procured  in  large  part  by  circular  letters  addressed  to 
private  persons  and  city  companies.  Towns  were  invited 
to  subscribe  in  their  corporate  capacity  as  well  as  in  tlie 
name  of  particular  citizens,  the  hope  being  confidently 
extended  that  the  enterprise  would  now  have  great  suc- 
cess. It  was  proposed  to  send  to  Virginia,  in  the  course 
of  the  following  two  years,  three  cargoes  valued  at  thirty 
thousand  pounds  sterling;  of  this  amount,  eighteen  thou- 
sand had  been  raised  previous  to  February,  1611,  and  it 
was  expected  to  secure  the  remainder  from  the  gentry, 
merchants,  and  cities  of  the  kingdom.  Of  the  subscrip- 
tions  made  by  private   persons,  not   one  was   less   than 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  504. 

2  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  389,  391,  442. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  273 

thirty-seven  pounds  and  ten  shillings;  in  some  cases,  they 
ran  to  a  figure  as  high  as  one  hundred  aud  seventy-five 
pounds.  Noblemen  and  the  companies  of  London  sub- 
scribed five  thousand  of  the  eighteen  thousand  pounds 
sterling  collected. ^ 

During  the  time  that  Gates  and  Dale  were  in  control 
in  Virginia,  the  martial  laws,  drawn  from  the  military 
administration  of  the  Low  Countries,  were  in  operation, 
and  were  particularly  effective  in  ensuring  the  preser- 
vation of  the  imported  supplies.  These  supplies  appear 
to  have  been  still  in  the  keeping  of  a  Cape  Merchant. 
Among  those  who  were  named  by  Lord  Delaware  as 
having  been  appointed  by  himself  in  the  previous  year 
to  positions  under  him,  no  Cape  Merchant  is  mentioned, 
although  the  clerks  who  were  required  to  be  associated 
with  him  are  referred  to.^  By  the  martial  laws,  the 
fullest  regulations  were  established  for  the  guidance  of 
such  an  officer,  and  for  his  punishment  in  case  he  mis- 
appropriated the  stores  placed  under  his  charge  ;  ^  if  he 
embezzled,  sold,  or  gave  away  any  article  belonging  to 
these  stores,  or  made  out  a  false  account  when  he  pre- 
sented his  report  to  the  Governor,  he  rendered  himself 
liable  to  the  penalty  of  death.  If  any  private  person 
carried  off  the  victuals  or  arms,  linen  or  woollen  clothing, 
hose  or  shoes,  hats  or  caps,  instruments  or  tools  in  the 
care  of  the  Cape  Merchant,  he  exposed  himself  to  the  same 
extreme  punishment.  That  this  was  not  a  provision 
designed  in  terrorem  simply,  is  revealed  in  the  fact  that 

1  Circular  Letter  of  the  Virginia  Council,  Lists  of  Subscribers,  Brown's 
Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  463-469. 

'^  Council  in  Virginia  to  the  Virginia  Company,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States,  p.  408.  Two  clerks,  Daniel  Tucker  and  Robert  Wild, 
were  appointed  by  Delaware  on  his  arrival  in  the  Colony. 

3  Lawes,  Divine,  Morall  and  Martiall,  p.  13,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  IIL 


274  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

on  one  occasion  a  colonist  who  had  committed  a  robbery 
upon  the  store  was  bound  to  a  tree  and  suffered  to  perish 
by  starvation.!  Culprits  of  this  kind,  it  is  probable,  were 
usually  hung,  the  harshness  in  this  special  case  being 
doubtless  exemplary.  In  order  to  put  an  end  to  the 
serious  evils  resulting  from  the  unlicensed  trading  be- 
tween the  sailors  on  the  ships  arriving  in  the  James 
River,  and  the  colonists  on  shore,  the  seamen  bartering 
cheese  and  biscuit,  meal,  bacon,  oil,  butter,  spice,  and 
aquavitce  for  the  clothing,  furniture,  instruments,  tools, 
and  implements  of  the  settlers,  it  was  provided  that  all 
mariners  who  made  this  exchange  should  not  only  be 
deprived  of  the  goods  thus  obtained  and  forfeit  the  en- 
tire amount  of  their  wages,  but  should  also  be  publicly 
whipped  according  to  the  verdict  of  the  court-martial  which 
should  find  the  charge  to  be  true.  If  the  exchange  had 
been  at  an  unconscionable  price,  advantage  being  taken 
of  the  necessities  of  the  inhabitants,  death  was  to  be  the 
punishment.  Proclamations  setting  forth  the  legal  rates 
in  the  sale  of  all  commodities  were  attached  to  the  masts 
of  every  vessel  that  arrived,  and  this  was  to  be  taken  as 
sufficient  notice  of  the  consequences  of  an  extreme  vio- 
lation of  the  law,  but  it  was,  at  the  same  time,  no  justi- 
fication for  buying  without  authority  the  articles  specified, 
even  at  approved  valuations.^  In  spite  of  the  more  care- 
ful administration  enforced  by  Gates  and  Dale,  there 
appears  to  have  been  at  times  a  great  lack  of  necessary 
supplies.  Molina,  writing  in  1613,  after  a  detention  of 
two  years  in  Virginia,  refers  to  the  wretched  clothing 
of  the  colonists.     He  describes  his  own  dress  as  being 

1  Briefe  Declaration  of  the  Plantation  of  Virginia,  Colonial  Becords 
of  Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  74. 

-  Lawes,  Divine,  Morall  and  Martiall,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  III. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  275 

in  a  state  of  sncli  raggedness  as  to  leave  liim  virtually 
naked.  1 

In  1612,  the  third  charter  was  granted ;  in  this  the 
names  of  many  additional  adventures  were  inserted,  the 
greater  proportion  of  whom  belonged  to  the  gentry. 
The  largest  amount  subscribed  in  any  individual  case  was 
thirty-seven  pounds  and  ten  shillings  sterling.  Under 
the  terms  of  this  charter,  the  goods  exported  from  Eng- 
land for  use  in  Virginia  were  exempted  from  all  duties 
for  a  period  of  seven  years.  A  much  more  important 
clause  authorized  the  officers  of  the  Company  to  establish 
one  or  more  lotteries  to  be  held  during  twelve  months,  un- 
less it  was  the  pleasure  of  the  King  that  they  should  con- 
tinue for  a  longer  time.  At  least  six  months'  warning 
was  to  be  allowed  after  the  expiration  of  the  year.  The 
right  to  hold  lotteries  was  granted  without  regard  to  any 
special  city,  and  such  prizes  and  conditions  were  to  be 
prescribed  as  seemed  advisable  to  the  members.  The 
Company  was  empowered  to  name  the  persons  who  were 
to  take  charge  of  the  drawings,  and  no  interference  with 
the  performance  of  the  duties  assigned  to  them  was  to 
be  attempted  by  any  public  officer  or  private  individual.^ 
The  bestowal  of  the  right  to  hold  lotteries  is  an  indication 
of  the  great  difficulty  found,  after  the  various  discourage- 
ments which  had  occurred,  in  raising  funds  by  subscription 
in  order  to  send  supplies  to  Virginia.  It  was  accepted  at 
the  time  as  an  evidence  of  the  loss  of  faith  in  the  profitable 
character  of  the  enterprise.^  Whether  those  in  charge 
of  the  affairs  of  the  Company  looked  at  it  in  this  light 
!     or  not,  they  proceeded  with  great  promptness  and  energy 

1  Molina  to  Velasco,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  651. 

2  Third  Cliarter,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  552,  553. 

3  Digby  to  Carleton,   May  22,   1013,  Brown's   Genesis  of  the   United 
States,  p.  634. 


276  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  turning  to  account  this  ngw  means  of  procuring  money 
for  the  purpose  they  had  in  view.  Books  containing  in- 
structions were  sent  to  the  mayors  of  the  different  cities 
of  England,  with  the  request  that  they  would  urge  the 
scheme  upon  the  attention  of  their  townsmen.  Other 
books  were  prepared  and  stamped  with  the  general  seal, 
in  which  all  who  desired  to  invest  in  the  lottery  entered 
their  names,  with  such  sums  attached  as  they  should  de- 
cide to  risk.  Lots  were  purchased  not  only  by  individ- 
uals, but  also  by  churches  and  corporations.  The  first 
drawing  began  in  June,  1612,  and  ended  by  the  20th  of 
July,  five  thousand  pounds  sterling  being  distributed  in 
prizes.  From  this  lottery,  the  Company  obtained  sixty 
thousand  ducats,  for  the  purchase  of  supplies.  A  small 
standing  lottery  for  the  same  purpose  was  erected  in  the 
winter  of  1613,  the  announcement  being  made  that  it  was 
no  longer  necessary  to  send  victuals  to  Virginia,  and  that 
the  goods  to  be  shipped  thither  were  to  be  restricted  to 
clothing.  1 

So  far,  not  less  than  forty-six  thousand  pounds  sterling, 
obtained  by  private  contributions  or  from  lotteries,  had 
been  expended  for  the  advancement  of  the  Plantation. 
The  Company  now  determined,  as  a  means  of  increasing 
their  funds,  to  bring  suit  in  Chancery  against  all  the  ad- 
venturers who  were  derelict  in  turning  over  the  full 
amount  of  their  subscriptions;  a  bill  was  drawn  and 
presented  in  April,  1613,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  on 
many  occasions  when  the  treasury  was  empty,  the  Com- 
pany had  been  compelled  to  raise  money  by  pledging  its 
credit  in  the  expectation  that  the  amount  would  be  re- 
funded by  the  payment  of  the  claims  against  those  mem- 
bers who  had  refused  to  deliver  the  sums  for  which  tliey 

1  For  these  various  details,  see  documents  publisiied  in  Brown's  Genesis 
of  the  United  States,  pp.  555,  560,  561,  570,  572,  575,  591,  608. 


MANUFACTUEED   SUPPLIES  277 

were  bound  over  their  signatures,  or  who  had  deferred 
doing  so  for  an  indefinite  period.  The  delinquents  in- 
cluded many  very  prominent  persons.  The  suit  against 
them  was  successful,  about  four  thousand  pounds  sterling 
being  thus  secured. ^  In  October,  the  ship  Elizabeth  left 
England  for  Virginia  with  provisions  of  different  kinds, 
purchased,  not  improbably,  with  this  sum.  In  the  spring 
of  1614,  a  tract  showing  the  condition  of  the  Colony  and 
setting  forth  the  plan  of  a  great  lottery  was  issued,  copies 
of  which,  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, were  sent  to  all  the  city  comj)anies  in  London  ;  ^  a 
strong  appeal  was  made  in  this  letter  to  induce  their 
members  to  adventure  in  the  proposed  scheme.  The 
need  of  some  means  of  raising  money  was  now  so  great 
that  a  proposition  to  yield  up  its  patent  was  seriously 
entertained  by  the  Company.  With  a  view  to  obtaining 
the  support  of  the  state,  a  petition  was  presented  to  Par- 
liament, but  like  all  the  measures  of  the  same  session,  did 
not  come  to  a  final  decision. ^  The  response  of  the  vari- 
ous city  companies  to  the  appeal  of  the  Privy  Council 
was  so  successful,  that  in  February,  1615,  a  second  letter 
was  dispatched  to  the  different  cities  and  towns  of  the 
kingdom.*  A  Declaration  was  now  issued  by  the  Lon- 
don ComjDany  in  which  it  was  announced  that  the  present 
standing  lottery  would  be  the  last  erected  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Plantation.  Special  inducements  were  offered  to 
all  wlio  would  take  lots  amounting  to  twelve  pounds,  ten 
shillings  or  more;  to  such  persons,  provided  they  would 

1  Brooke  to  Ellesmere,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  630  ; 
Cliamberlain  to  Carleton,  Ibid.,  p.  055. 

2  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  685. 

3  Extract  from  Commons'  Journal,  Buown's  Genesis  of  the   United 
States,  p.  689.    Ibid.,  pp.  692,  696. 

■*  Neill's  Virginia  Vetusta,  p.  199. 


278  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

remit  any  prize  which  they  might  win,  bills  of  adventure 
would  be  given,  entitling  them  to  a  proportionate  share 
in  the  lands  of  the  Colony  when  distributed,  and  in  the 
profit  of  the  capital  to  be  divided.  Members  of  the  Lon- 
don Company  who  had  failed  to  pay  their  subscriptions 
in  full,  were  to  be  entirely  exempted  if  they  risked 
double  the  value  of  the  shares  in  which  they  were  delin- 
quent ;  a  failure  to  claim  their  prizes  conferred  on  them 
a  right  to  additional  bills  of  adventure  for  the  entire 
amount  which  they  had  expended  in  the  lottery.  ^  With 
a  view  to  securing  at  the  earliest  date  a  sum  of  money  to 
enable  the  Company  to  send  supplies  to  the  Colony,  all 
persons  who  paid  three  pounds  sterling  into  the  lottery 
were  to  receive  a  silver  spoon,  valued  at  six  shillings  and 
eight  pence,  or  that  amount  in  coin  was  to  be  returned  to 
them  without  diminishing  the  sum  they  had  ventured. 
The  lottery  was  drawn  in  November,  1615.  The  extent 
to  which  the  city  companies  of  London  and  its  citizens 
as  well  as  the  people  of  the  other  towns  took  lots  must 
have  been  considerable,  though  it  probably  fell  short  of 
the  hope  that  had  been  entertained. ^  In  the  meanwhile, 
the  Company  had  not  failed  to  send  out  supplies  to  Vir- 
ginia. In  the  Declaration  issued  in  February,  1615,  it 
was  stated  that  this  body  had  very  lately  dispatched  two 
instalments  of  men  and  provisions,  including  also  cloth- 
ing.^  Argoll  had  captured  in  his  expedition  to  Port 
Royal  a  large  quantity  of  various  articles  which  were  of 
great  service  to  the  Colony.* 

1  A  Declaration  for  the  Lottery,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
p.  763. 

2  See  extracts  from  records  of  Dover  and  Wycombe,  Brown's  Genesis 
of  the  United  States,  pp.  768,  769. 

3  A  Declaration  for  the  Lottery,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
p.  762. 

*  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  517. 


MANUFACTCrilED   SUPPLIES  279 

In  1616,  the  period  of  seven  years  during  wliicli  the 
stock  of  the  Company  to  be  accumulated  by  a  monopoly 
of  the  trade  of  the  Colony  was  to  remain  undivided,  drew 
to  a  close.  The  returns  from  the  enterprise  had  been  so 
small,^  that  the  profits,  which  were  to  be  allowed  to  grow, 
were  never  realized  ;  those  who  had  adventured  their 
money  in  supporting  it,  found  their  recompense  only  in 
the  distribution  of  lands,  conveyed  in  successive  divi- 
dends as  the  country  was  cleared  of  forest.  In  this  sub- 
division, all  persons  shared  in  proportion  to  their  bills  of 
adventure,  whether  they  had  invested  many  years  before 
or  but  recently. 2  When  the  period  of  seven  years  ended 
in  1616,  the  Company  was  compelled,  owing  to  the  lack 
of  funds  in  its  treasury,  to  adopt  a  new  method  for  fur- 
nishing the  colonists  with  the  different  articles  which 
they  were  forced  to  import  to  meet  their  necessities. 
There  was  erected  what  was  described  as  the  "  Society 
of  Particular  Adventurers  for  Traffic  with  the  People  of 
Virginia  in  Joint  Stock."  Instead  of  the  supplies  being 
forwarded  in  the  name  of  the  Company,  they  were  now 
sent  in  the  name  of  the  Magazine  ;  to  which  the  members 
could  contribute  such  sums  as  they  were  willing  to  vent- 
ure in  their  individual  capacity.  It  was  practically  an 
association  of  private  persons,  among  whom  were  divided 
the  returns  in  proportion  to  the  amounts  which  they 
risked.  The  general  Company  was  not  prevented  from 
investing  the  common  funds  in  the  Magazine;  if  it  did 
so,  it  shared  in  the  profits  and  losses  like  an  ordinary 
adventurer.^ 

1  Extract  from  the  Trade's  Increase,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United 
States,  p.  706. 

"  A  Briefe  Declaration,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  778, 
779. 

3  Orders  and  Constitutions,  1619-1G20,  pp.  23,  24,  Force's  Historical 
Tracts,  vol.  III. 


280  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  affairs  of  the  Magazine  were  administered  by  a 
director,  who  was  assisted  by  a  committee  of  five  council- 
lors; it  was  so  far  subject  to  the  supervision  of  the  Com- 
pany, that  its  accounts  were  required  to  be  passed  upon 
by  auditors  specially  nominated  at  a  Quarter  Court.  The 
adventurers,  however,  held  separate  meetings,  at  which 
all  routine  business  was  transacted.  ^ 

No  outside  trader  at  this  time  could  send  supplies  to 
the  Colony,  the  regulation  being  as  strict  after  the  adop- 
tion of  the  new  joint  stock  as  it  was  previous  to  1616. ^ 
Doubtless,  however,  the  general  rule  was  modified  now,  as 
it  was  under  the  Orders  and  Constitutions  of  1619,  which 
permitted  any  one,  whether  connected  with  the  Company 
or  not,  to  import  cattle,  grain,  and  munition  into  Vir- 
ginia if  the  members  of  that  body,  when  requested  by 
the  Quarter  Court,  declined  or  failed  to  subscribe  to  the 
Magazine. 3  The  vessels  which  before  this  year  had  carried 
supplies  to  the  Colony,  had  also  brought  in  a  large  number 
of  persons  who  proposed  to  reside  in  Virginia.  The  ship 
now  conveying  the  articles  purchased  by  the  adventurers 
who  entered  into  the  joint  stock,  was  known  as  the 
magazine  ship,  and  its  loading  was  confined  to  goods  and 

1  ColUngicood  3IS.  Becords  of  London  Company,  in  Congressional 
Library,  vol.  I,  pp.  22,  50.  The  first  director  was  Alderman  Johnson, 
who  showed  at  this  time  the  unscrupulous  qualities  which  at  a  later 
period  distinguished  him  so  conspicuously  as  a  member  of  the  Warwick 
faction.  In  1G19,  he  was  charged  with  diverting  to  the  Magazine,  funds 
which  belonged  to  the  Company.  This  had  been  done  by  him  first  in 
1617,  the  sum  being  £341  1.3s.  4(Z.,  and  afterwards  in  1618,  when  he 
appropriated  for  the  Magazine  the  money  obtained  from  the  sale  of  ihe 
tobacco  produced  in  the  common  garden.     See  Ibid.,  p.  26. 

2  A  broadside,  issued  in  1616-17,  gave  permission  to  persons  in  Eng- 
land to  send  private  supplies  to  their  friends  in  Virginia.  Brown's  Genesis 
of  the  United  States,  p.  798. 

3  Orders  and  Constitutions  of  1619,  p.  23,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  III. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  281 

to  the  few  men  who  were  appointed  to  take  charge  of  them 
both  before  and  after  their  arrival  at  Jamestown.  The 
first  magazine  ship  was  the  Susan,  a  vessel  of  small  size. 
Its  cargo  was  restricted  to  clothing,  of  which  the  Colony 
at  all  times  stood  in  great  need,  apparel  being  only  pro- 
curable from  England.  1  The  goods  in  the  /Susan  were 
placed  in  the  care  of  Abraham  Piersey  as  Cape  Merchant, 
both  during  the  voyage  and  after  Virginia  was  reached. 
The  Cape  Merchant  who  came  over  in  the  magazine  ship 
Avas  not  simply  a  supercargo ;  he  was  also  the  factor  of  the 
subscribers  to  the  joint  stock,  who  relied  upon  his  integ- 
rity and  faithfulness  in  exchanging  the  articles  they  sent 
over,  at  the  rates  agreed  upon  beforehand.  At  this  time, 
the  only  commodities  produced  in  the  Colony  which 
assured  a  profit  Avhen  sold  in  England  were  tobacco  and 
sassafras;  for  them  alone  the  contents  of  the  magazine 
ship  were  exchanged,  and  for  that  reason,  the  members  of 
the  joint  stock  sought  to  confine  their  monopoly  in  the 
trade  of  Virginia  only  to  these  products.  Piersey  returned 
to  England  in  the  Susan,  but  in  the  following  year  he 
came  back  in  the  G-eorge,  the  second  magazine  ship  of 
which  he  had  charge  in  the  capacity  of  Cape  Merchant. ^ 
The  cargo  of  this  vessel  was  probably  not  larger  than  that 
of  the  Susan,  but  it  was  delayed  five  months  in  the  out- 
ward voyage,  which  caused  the  articles  brought  over  in  it 
to  arrive  in  bad  condition.^ 

1  Briefe  Declaration  of  the  Plantation  of  Virginia,  Colonial  Records  of 
Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  77. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  19. 

^  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  536.  The  following  "  Reasons  touch- 
ing the  most  convenient  time  and  season  of  ye  year  for  ye  magazine 
ship  to  set  forth  from  England  towards  Virginia,"  are  taken  from  Records 
of  Jno.  Rolfe,  secretary  and  receiver- general,  Register  Book,  No.  41,  in 
the  manuscript,  Ch.  23,  No.  221,  now  preserved  in  the  library  of  the 
Supreme  Court  at  Washington,  which  formed  a  part  of  Mr.  Jefferson's 


282  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Piersey,  as  soon  as  he  reached  Virginia,  delivered  to 
ArgoU,  who  at  that  time  was  at  the  head  of  affairs  in  the 
Colony,  letters  with  which  he  had  been  entrusted,  placing 
his  authority  in  disposing  of  the  goods  of  the  Magazine 
upon  the  same  footing  as  that  of  the  Governor. ^  This 
excited  the  warm  indignation  of  Argoll,  who  noAV  pro- 
ceeded to  treat  with  contempt  the  command  of  the  Com- 
pany in  England,  that  the  tobacco  and  sassafras  should  1  e 
reserved  to  be  exchanged  for  the  merchandise  imported  in 
the  magazine  ship.  In  spite  of  the  severe  laws  introduced 
by  Gates  and  Dale,  condemning  with  the  utmost  severity 
all  bartering  between  the  captains  and  mariners  of  vessels 
and  the  settlers,  Argoll  permitted  the  former,  as  well  as 
the  passengers  in  their  ships,  to  buy  up  all  the  tobacco  and 
sassafras  that  they  could  obtain,  thus  seriously  diminish- 
ing if  not  dissipating  the  supply  upon  which  the  Cape 
Merchant  had  depended  for  the  profitable  disposition  of 

library,  purchased  by  Congress  ;  they  a,re  also  in  Eandolph  MSB.,  vol. 
Ill,  p.  1.39,  Virginia  Historical  Society  Manuscript  Collections.  "1.  To 
"be  here  (Virginia)  in  September,  start  in  June,  at  which  time  corn 
"and  tobacco  are  harvested.  2.  After  September,  goods  can  be  landed 
"  or  shipt  without  great  hazard.  3.  Because  there  being  few  tailors, 
"  people  will  not  be  able  to  get  their  clothes  in  time  for  winter.  4.  You 
"  (that  is,  the  Company)  will  then  have  the  best  tobacco.  5.  Your 
"  ships  will  get  home  by  Candlemas,  before  the  East  India  ships  set 
"out,  which  will  help  ye  speedy  venting  of  your  tobacco.  6.  If  the 
"  ships  fail  to  arrive  before  March,  our  seed  time,  we  cannot  afford  to 
"  attend  to  the  Magazine.  7.  For  want  of  boats,  it  will  be  fourteen  days' 
"  loss  to  a  man  in  transportation  of  goods,  in  which  time  he  may  lose  all 
"  his  corn  and  tobacco.  8.  If  your  ships  return  after  April,  the  heat  of 
"  the  hole  will  hurt  the  tobacco.  9.  Furnish  the  Magazine  with  more  than 
' '  is  needed  in  the  present  and  let  a  continual  trade  be  on  foot,  and  then 
"  at  the  arrival  of  your  shipping,  you  will  have  a  cargo  of  commodities 
"  ready,  which  will  be  soon  despatched.  10.  If  you  grant  more  commis- 
"  sions  for  general  trade,  as  you  have  to  Captain  Martin,  (of  Martin's 
"  Hundred,  which  enjoyed  special  privileges  and  immunities)  you  will 
"overthrow  the  Magazine." 

1  Randolph  MSS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  140. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  283 

the  goods  in  the  Magazine.  Moreover,  the  free  trade 
inaugurated  by  the  Governor  destroyed  all  uniformity 
in  the  rates  of  purchase,  upon  which  the  adventurers  in 
the  joint  stock  had  relied  for  their  margin  of  gain.^  ArgoU 
was  undoubtedly  influenced  in  this  independent  course  by 
a  spirit  of  the  grossest  selfishness.  His  general  career  as 
Executive  was  in  keeping  with  this  open  violation  of  the 
orders  which  he  had  received  from  his  superior  officers  in 
England.  It  is,  however,  an  open  question  as  to  what 
extent  a  conscientious  person  in  his  position  might  have 
thought  that  a  free  exchange  of  the  products  of  Virginia 
for  the  merchandise  of  any  trader  who  might  come  for- 
ward to  barter,  was  more  promotive  of  the  best  interests  of 
the  inhabitants,  even  at  this  early  period,  than  the  monop- 
oly enjoyed  by  the  adventurers  of  the  jNIagazine,  who  had 
the  countenance  and  the  aid  of  the  Company  itself.  There 
was  no  difference  of  opinion  as  to  Argoll's  action  among 
the  great  body  of  the  members,  those  not  immediately 
interested  in  the  Magazine  holding  the  same  views  as 
those  who  were.  The  Magazine,  they  declared  with  great 
earnestness,  was  the  prop  of  the  Plantation  and  the  life  of 
the  adventurers.  To  destroy  the  profit  expected  of  it  by 
allowing  an  absolute  free  commerce  was  to  deprive  the 
Colony,  still  in  a  state  of  infancy,  of  an  annual  supply 
which  could  be  relied  on  with  the  fullest  confidence.  No 
adventurers  would  be  willing  to  send  out  a  cargo  of  goods 
without  assurance  of  a  market,  or  at  best  with  the  prospect 
only  of  sales  at  very  low  rates.  The  collapse  of  the  joint 
stock  would  inevitably  inflict  injury  upon  the  people,  even 
though  it  should  give  encouragement  to  persons  who  de- 
sired to  trade  in  Virginia  on  their  own  private  account.^ 

''■  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London, yo\.  II, 
pp.  31,  32. 
2  Ibid. 


284  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

There  are  indications  that  the  monopoly  the  Company 
sought  to  enforce  in  tobacco  and  sassafras  would,  if  it 
had  been  put  into  the  strictest  operation,  have  excluded 
all  independent  traffic.  In  1618,  a  petition  was  offered 
to  Lord  Zouch  as  the  warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  in 
which  permission  was  sought  by  Captain  Andrews  of  the 
Silver  Falcon^  who  was  associated  with  a  Dutch  merchant, 
to  make  a  trading  voyage  to  America.  Among  the  objects 
to  be  secured  were  the  erection  of  a  plantation  for  the 
production  of  tobacco  and  grain,  the  purchase  of  furs 
from  the  Indians,  and  the  barter  of  fish  caught  on  the 
coast  of  Canada  for  the  commodities  to  be  obtained  in 
Virginia.  The  great  evils  to  be  expected,  according  to 
the  statement  of  the  promoters  of  the  enterprise,  were 
that  the  "  monopolists "  of  that  Colony  would  break  up 
any  settlement  the  petitioners  established,  by  removing 
the  people,  or  would  prohibit  all  trade  between  them  and 
the  Virginians,  or  if  they  did  not  do  this,  would  at  any 
rate  except  tobacco  and  sassafras  from  the  list  of  articles 
to  be  exchanged,  in  which  case,  all  the  rest  might  as  well 
be  denied.  1  As  a  means  of  conciliating  the  Company, 
they  proposed  that  if  the  result  of  the  voyage  was  highly 
profitable,  they  should  contribute  in  proportion  to  their 
gains  to  meeting  the  regular  charges  upon  that  body  in 
supporting  the  plantation.  Zouch  granted  the  warrant 
sought,  the  vessel  being  described  as  his  own.^ 

The  magazine  ship,  the  Creorge  was  followed  in  the 
course  of  the  year  of  its  arrival  by  two  other  vessels,  which 
had  been  dispatched  by  the  same  combination  of  private 

1  Project  of  the  voyage  of  the  Silver  Falcon,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  I,  No.  38;  Sainsbiiry  Abstracts  for  1618,  p.  '2?>(S,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Warrant  from  Zouch  as  warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  161S,  p.  8,  Va.  State  Library. 


MAN  Ur ACT  [IKED    SUPPLIES  285 

adventurers  contributing  in  joint  stock  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Compan3\  The  William  and  Thomas,  the  last  of 
these  two  vessels  to  reach  Virginia,  which  was  in  January, 
1618,  Avas  accompanied  by  the  Gift,  a  ship  sent  to  the 
Colony  by  the  Society  of  Martin's  Hundred,  one  of  the 
private  associations  to  w^hich  a  large  grant  of  land  had 
been  made  when  the  year  came  around  for  the  first  decla- 
ration of  a  dividend. 1  This  vessel  brought  over  supplies 
intended  for  the  Hundred  only.  The  supplies  imported 
in  the  William  and  Tliomas  seem  to  have  been  exchanged 
for  tobacco  in  spite  of  the  presence  of  ArgoU  and  the  ruin 
which  his  policy  had  caused,  for  it  returned  to  England 
in  July,  1619,  having  on  board  a  cargo  of  twenty  thousand 
pounds.  A  large  sum  in  the  shape  of  bills  of  exchange 
upon  the  Company  was  also  brought  back,  apparently 
indicating  that  the  Magazine  had  fallen  short  in  quantity 
of  goods,  of  the  demand  in  the  Colony,  so  that  the  Cape 
j\lerchant  was  forced  to  pay  in  this  form  for  a  part  of  the 
tobacco  bought.  Abraham  Piersey  did  not  return  to 
England  in  the  magazine  ship,  but  instead  wrote  a  letter 
in  which  he  recommended  that  thereafter  he  should  be 
permitted  to  sell  the  articles  forwarded  to  him  as  Cape 
Merchant  at  such  rates  as  he  could  secure,  without  regard 
to  any  price  fixed  upon  by  the  adventurers  of  the  joint 
stock.  He  also  complained  that  much  of  the  merchandise 
sent  him  was  not  suited  to  the  character  of  the  trade  in 
Virginia.  2 

1  Briefe  Declaration  of  the  Plantation  of  Virginia,  Colonial  Beconls  of 
Virr/inia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  78. 

-  Abstracts  of  Proceedinr/s  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
pp.  12,  13.  The  Cape  Merchant  had  difficulty  in  collecting  some  of  the 
debts  due  the  Magazine,  owing  to  the  perversity  of  Captain  Martin.  "  Mr. 
Piersey,  the  Cape  Merchant,  taking  notice  of  Captain  Martin's  denial  of 
protecting  any  within  his  territory  from  arrest  for  debt,  affirmed  that 
having  delivered  divers  warrants  to  the  provost  marshal  of  James  City 


286  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  suggestion  of  Piersey  as  to  abolishing  all  fixed 
prices  in  bartering  goods  for  tobacco  did  not  receive  the 
approval  of  the  Company.  Among  the  instructions  laid 
down  for  the  guidance  of  the  first  Assembly  convening 
in  the  Colony,  was  one  that  required  the  members  to  pass 
a  law  establishing  the  rate  of  exchange  at  three  shillings 
a  pound  for  the  highest  grade  of  tobacco,  and  eighteen 
pence  for  the  lowest.  The  Cape  Merchant  was  ordered 
by  the  Assembly  to  appear  before  it  and  to  consent  to  the 
adoption  of  this  regulation,  which  he  declined  to  do  until 
a  distinct  command  had  been  given  him  to  that  effect,  to 
serve  as  an  acquittance  in  case  the  intention  of  the  Com- 
pany had  not  been  clearly  understood.  He  was  limited 
to  a  gain  of  twenty-five  per  cent  in  the  hundred  on  the 
original  cost  of  the  goods.  In  paying  for  tobacco  offered 
him  for  sale,  he  was  required  to  settle  in  bills  of  exchange 
if  this  should  be  desired  by  the  owner,  which  was  not 
unlikely,  as  he  might  wish  to  remit  money  to  debtors  or 
friends  in  England.  In  the  mother  country  only  were 
such  bills  to  be  made  payable.^ 

Precautions  were  taken  to  prevent  fraud  on  the  part  of 
the  Cape  Merchant  in  exchanging  goods  for  Virginian 
commodities.  In  making  payment,  he  was  instructed  to 
draw  up  two  invoices,  one  of  which  was  to  be  retained  by 
himself  and  the  other  to  be  presented  to  the  Governor  for 
safe-keeping.  If  a  dispute  were  to  arise,  there  would  be 
at  least  one  voucher  to  shov,^  the  character  of  the  original 
transaction.     Under  special  circumstances,  the  law  passed 

in  Virginia,  to  be  served  en  men  tliat  were  indebted,  living  loosely  within 
Captain  Martin's  plantation,  the  provost  marshall  told  him  that  the  said 
Captain  Martin  resisted  the  officer,  and  drew  arms  upon  and  would  not 
suffer  him  to  execute  the  said  Warrants."  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of 
the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I,  pp.  187,  188. 

1  For  these  and  following  details,  see  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1019,  Colonial 
Becords  of  Virginia^  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  pp.  22-24. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  287 

by  the  Assembly  exempted  the  planter  from  the  operation 
of  the  rule  constraining  him  to  dispose  of  his  tobacco  to 
the  Magazine.  If  the  supplies  contained  in  the  Magazine 
did  not  include  some  article  recognized  as  a  necessary  of 
life,  such  an  article  might  be  bought  from  an}^  one  who 
offered  it  for  sale,  but  the  purchaser  was  required  in 
doing  so  to  pay  at  the  rate  laid  down  for  the  same  in  all 
cases  in  which  the  Cape  Merchant  was  the  seller.  In  such 
purchases  the  consent  of  the  Governor  had  first  to  be 
secured.  The  commodities  produced  in  the  boundaries 
of  the  land  owned  by  private  associations  and  known  as 
Hundreds,  were  not  brought  to  the  Cape  Merchant  for 
exchange,  the  adventurers  interested  in  the  Hundreds  en- 
joying the  right  to  dispose  of  these  commodities  to  their 
own  profit,  since  this  privilege  had  been  granted  to  them 
under  the  provisions  of  their  patents.  They  were,  how- 
ever, subject  to  certain  important  conditions.  The  com- 
modities must  have  been  produced  in  the  limits  of  their 
jurisdiction  and  not  obtained  by  trading  with  the  planters 
who  occupied  lands  which  were  the  property  of  the  Com- 
pany. Furthermore,  if  upon  the  termination  of  a  joint 
stock,  a  quantity  of  goods  remained  in  the  Magazine 
unsold,  these  goods  were  to  be  exhausted  by  purchasers 
residing  in  the  Hundreds  before  the  adventurers  of  the 
Hundreds  could  furnish  them  with  supplies  of  the  same 
character. 

In  1619,  a  list  of  standing  orders  and  laws,  drawn  from 
the  letters  patent  of  the  King,  the  royal  instructions  and 
the  rules  established  by  the  Company  from  time  to  time, 
was  adopted.  In  the  provisions  for  the  regulation  of  trade, 
it  was  stated  with  great  particularity  that  as  soon  as  the 
period  agreed  upon  for  the  continuation  of  the  joint  stock 
for  the  Magazine  expired,  entire  liberty  was  to  be  allowed 
every  one  to  enter  into  private  commercial  relations  with 


288  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  colonists. 1  In  the  meanwhile,  much  complaint  seems 
to  have  been  made  of  an  inclination  on  the  part  of  the 
Cape  Merchant  to  set  a  higher  value  on  the  articles  in  his 
charge  than  he  was  authorized  to  do,  an  indirect  means 
of  reducing  the  value  of  the  planters'  tobacco  below  the 
prices  laid  down  by  the  Assembly,  acting  under  orders 
from  the  Company.  The  complaint  coming  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  latter,  the  Governor  and  Council  were  com- 
manded to  examine  his  invoices  to  find  out  whether  he 
had  disposed  of  the  goods  sent  him  to  be  bartered,  at 
higher  figures  than  he  could  justify  in  his  instructions.^ 
It  would  seem  that  the  legal  rates  at  which  the  tobacco 
was  to  be  exchanged,  namely,  three  shillings  for  that  of 
the  best  quality  and  eighteen  pence  for  that  of  the  worst, 
were  too  much,  and  that  the  Cape  Merchant  in  raising  the 
prices  of  the  articles  in  the  Magazine  was  merely  seeking  to 

1  Orders  and  Constitutions,  1619,  p.  23,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol. 
III.  The  ' '  Society  of  Particular  Adventurers  for  Traffic  with  the  People 
of  Virginia  in  Joint  Stock  "  was  dissolved  Jan.  22, 1619-20.  The  minute 
of  the  Company  showing  this  is  as  follows  :  "  Concerning  the  Maga- 
zine touching  the  joynt  .  .  .  whether  it  should  continue  or  not,  after 
some  discussion  given  for  the  maintenance  of  it  no  longer,  it  was  generally 
agreed  by  ye  adventurers  that  it  should  be  dissolved,  which  by  raising  of 
hands  being  put  to  ye  question  was  ratified,  now  ordering  that  for  ye 
5200  and  odd  pounds  worth  of  goods  here  remaining,  rated  at  the  cost  of 
first  penny,  shall  first  be  put  off  before  any  of  ye  same  kind  shall  be  sent." 
Collingwood  MS.  Records  of  London  Company,  in  Congressional  Library, 
vol.  I,  p.  64.  It  was  declared  February  2,  that  as  the  Magazine,  that  is 
to  say,  the  Society  of  Particular  Adventurers,  had  voluntarily  dissolved 
itself,  "now  matters  of  trade  are  free  and  open  for  all  men."  Ibid., 
p.  72.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  supplies  which  had  since  1616 
been  dispatched  to  Virginia  had  been  sent  by  this  Society,  which  had  been 
granted  a  monopoly  recognized  by  all  except  during  Argoll's  administra- 
tion. Magazines  continued  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Colony,  but  they  were 
the  property  of  particular  associations  of  subscribers,  united  in  temporary 
joint  stock. 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  55. 


MANUFACTDRED   SUPPLIES  289 

secure  a  legitimate  margin  of  profit.  The  planters  asserted 
that  the  adventurers  in  England  sold  the  leaf  procured  in 
the  Colony  at  an  advance  of  two  hundred  per  cent  over 
its  cost  in  Virginia,  and  on  this  ground  they  justified  a 
number  of  deceits  in  passing  bad  tobacco  upon  the  Cape 
Merchant  at  the  highest  rates.  ^  There  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  any  ground  for  this  assertion.  The  Magazine 
sent  out  in  the  course  of  1620,  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
Blaney,  not  only  failed  to  assure  any  profit  to  the  ad- 
venturers of  that  particular  joint  stock,^  but  the  very 
principal  of  the  subscription  was  lost,  and  lost  on  account 
of  the  impossibility  of  obtaining  in  England  prices  for  to- 
bacco that  would  cover  the  amount  expended  in  its  purchase 
in  Virginia,  and  the  various  charges  attendant  upon  the 
voyage. 3  The  abolition  of  the  special  rates  adopted  by 
the  Assembly  in  1619  became  imperative.  In  July,  1621, 
the  Company,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Governor  and 
Council  in  Virginia,  instructed  them  to  secure  for  the 
Cape  Merchant  who  would  dispose  of  the  cargo  of  the  ship 
in  which  the  letter  was  conveyed,  full  liberty  to  sell  the 
goods  at  the  highest  prices  offered,  and  to  get  the  main 
commodity  of  the  country  in  exchange  without  regard  to 
the  rates  formerly  prescribed  by  law.^  In  the  same  month 
in  which  this  order  had  been  given,  a  Quarter  Court  was 
held,  and  four  rolls  were  offered  for  subscriptions.  One  of 
these  rolls  related  to  clothing  and  articles  of  a  like  nature. 
Eighteen  hundred  pounds  sterling  were  at  once  obtained, 

1  Company's  Letters,  August  and  September,  1621,  Neill's  Virginia 
Company  of  London,  pp.  238,  244. 

2  The  Society  of  Particular  Adventurers  in  Joint  Stock  had  now  been 
dissolved.  This  Magazine  was  sent  out  by  a  special  and  temporary  asso- 
ciation of  subscribers. 

3  Company's  Letter,  September,  1621,  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of 
London,  p.  243  ;  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of 
London,  vol.  I,  p.  124.        *  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  262. 


290  ECONOMIC    HISTOKY   OF    VIRGINIA 

although  many  members  were  not  present,  this  being  the 
period  of  vacation  and  the  town  deserted. ^  In  August, 
the  following  month,  the  magazine  ship  not  being  yet 
ready  to  sail,  the  Company  took  advantage  of  the  de- 
parture of  the  Marmaduke  to  write  again  to  the  Governor 
and  Council  in  Virginia,  and  after  complaining  of  the 
inferior  tobacco  passed  surreptitiously  upon  the  Cape 
Merchant,  announced  that  upon  the  expiration  of  the 
year  1621  they  would  not  furnish  any  supplies  to  the 
planters  in  exchange,  as  the  latter  considered  it  entirely 
proper  to  purchase  these  supplies  on  long  credits,  but 
never  failed  to  demand  cash  when  they  disposed  of  their 
crops  to  the  Company.  The  disinterestedness  of  this  body 
in  relation  to  the  Colony  in  the  matter  of  trade  apj)ears 
from  the  warning  in  the  same  communication  that  in 
paying  for  the  cattle  which  Mr.  Gookin  was  at  this  time 
importing  into  Virginia  from  Ireland,  the  best  grades 
of  tobacco  only  should  be  used,  as  a  means  not  only  of 
securing  further  consignments  of  live  stock,  but  also  of 
goods,  which  could  from  that  country  be  obtained  at 
easier  rates  than  from  the  Company  in  England. ^ 

According  to  the  promise  of  the  Company,  the  maga- 
zine ship,  the  Warwick,  accompanied  by  a  pinnace,  sailed 
for  Virginia  in  September,  with  a  large  cargo  of  clothing 
and  other  necessaries  not  to  be  procured  in  the  Colony. 
The  articles  forwarded  were  designed  merely  for  the 
relief  and  comfort  of  the  planters,  although  the  Company 
was  aware  that  a  far  greater  profit  was  to  be  got  from 
sending  over  what  would  pander  to  the  vanity  and  the 
appetites  of  the  people,  such  as  spirits  and  fine  apparel. 
This  cargo  was  valued  at  a  thousand  pounds  sterling. 
In  order  to  avoid  the  certain  loss  which  would  result  from 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  158.  2  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  pp.  238,  240. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  291 

exchanging  the  goods  included  in  the  Magazine,  for 
tobacco  at  the  rate  of  three  shillings  a  pound  for  the  best, 
or  eighteen  pence  for  the  meanest  grades,  the  Governor 
and  Council  were  enjoined  to  leave  Mr.  Blaney,  who  was 
in  charge  of  it,  to  his  free  discretion  in  disposing  of  the 
merchandise  within  the  limits  as  to  price  laid  down  in 
private  instructions  for  his  guidance.  The  Company 
also  urged  that  it  was  to  the  interest  of  the  planters  that 
there  should  be  a  profitable  return  upon  this  Magazine,  as 
those  who  had  invested  large  sums  in  its  purchase  would 
be  encouraged  to  continue  in  the  same  course,  assuring  a 
certain  and  steady  supply  of  necessary  goods  for  the 
people  of  the  Colony. ^  The  Company  admitted  that  its 
own  treasury  was  empty  and  that  only  reliance  was  to  be 
placed  upon  the  purses  of  its  members  coming  forward 
in  the  character  of  private  adventurers.^  The  pinnace 
accompanying  tlie  magazine  ship  was  captured  by  the 
Turks  and  never  reached  Virginia,  thus  causing  the  loss 
of  the  goods  on  board  designed  for  the  planters.^  In 
the  reply  returned  by  the  Governor  and  Council  to  the 
instructions  sent  over,  they  informed  the  Company  that 
the  bulk  of  the  crop  of  the  previous  season  had  been 
disposed  of  before  the  magazine  ship  arrived,  and  in 
consequence  of  this  fact,  they  had  recommended  Mr. 
Blaney  to  distribute  among  the  colonists  the  merchandise 
which  he  had  imported,  taking  their  bonds  to  secure  his 
ownership  in  the  tobacco  to  be  planted  in  the  following 
season.  This  letter  reveals  the  fact  that  in  practice  free 
trade  had  now  been  fully  established  in  Virginia.^ 

1  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  pp.  241-245. 

2  Company's  Letter,  December,  1621,  Neill's   Virginia  Company  of 
London,  p.  268. 

3  Letter  of  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia  to  Company,  January, 
1621-22,  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  276. 

*  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  277. 


292  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

As  early  as  tlie  autumn  of  1619,  a  ship  had  been  dis- 
patched to  Newfoundland  with  a  cargo  of  tobacco  in 
charge  of  the  Cape  Merchant,  Abraham  Piersey,  who 
was  then  residing  in  the  Colony,  to  be  exchanged  for 
fish.i  The  general  example  set  by  the  Dutch  privateer 
which  in  1619  imported  into  Virginia  the  first  cargo  of 
negroes  introduced,  was  doubtless  imitated  by  other  ves- 
sels of  the  Low  Countries,  especially  after  the  establish- 
ment by  the  Company  of  factories  at  Middleburg  and 
Flushing.  In  the  Discourse  drawn  up  by  former  mem- 
bers of  that  body  after  its  dissolution,  it  is  distinctly 
affirmed  that  the  people  during  the  administration  of 
Yeardley,  and  also  during  that  of  Wyatt  previous  to  the 
massacre,  had  enjoyed,  in  consequence  of  the  free  trade 
allowed  at  that  time,  ample  supplies  of  necessaries  from 
abroad. 2  In  a  letter  from  the  Governor  and  Council  in 
Virginia  to  the  authorities  in  England,  referring  to  the 
latter  part  of  1622,  the  year  in  which  the  massacre  took 
place,  it  was  stated  that  private  adventurers  were  con- 
stantly reaching  the  Colony  who  furnished  the  inhabitants 
with  articles  that  were  particularly  acceptable,  such  as 
sweetmeats,  sack,  and  strong  liquors.^  The  Dutch  were 
probably  the  chief  participants  in  this  trade.*     Specific 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  541. 

2  The  Discourse  of  the  Old  Company,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  Ill,  No.  40  ;  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  I, 
p.  160. 

3  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia  to  Company,  January,  1622-23, 
Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  372. 

*  In  Documents  Relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  I, 
p.  25,  the  following  entry  will  be  found  under  date  of  September,  1621 : 
"Resolution  of  the  States  of  Holland  and  Westvriesland  dated  13  Sept'. 
Read  a  petition  from  Gerret  Van  Schoudhoven  and  other  Guinea  Traders  ; 
Item  also,  the  petition  of  Traders  to  Virginia  requesting  to  be  allowed  to 
send  out  some  ships  to  bring  their  returns  thence  to  this  country  as  the 
trade  and  commerce  thither  are  not  to  be  lost  before  the  West  India 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  293 

orders  were  sent  to  Governor  Wyatt  to  prohibit  all  ex- 
change with  the  people  of  Holland,  as  this  diversion 
of  tobacco  from  England  diminished  the  volume  of  tlie 
royal  customs.  In  1623,  Wyatt  was  thrown  into  a  state 
of  great  doubt  as  to  what  course  he  ought  to  pursue,  by 
the  information  received  from  the  captain  of  an  English 
vessel,  that  a  Dutch  ship  which  he  had  passed  at  sea  had 
expressed  an  intention  of  making  a  voyage  to  Virginia  to 
exchange  supplies  for  its  principal  commodity .1  The  need 
of  such  supplies  was  now  urgent.  The  financial  inability 
of  the  Company  had  been  fully  set  forth  in  its  letter  to 
the  Governor  and  Council  in  the  previous  autumn,  in 
which  stress  was  also  laid  upon  the  discouragement  of  the 
adventurers  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  Mr.  Blaney, 
the  Cape  Merchant,  who  had  arrived  at  Jamestown  in  the 
Wanvick  in  the  previous  year,  to  dispose  of  the  goods  in 
his  charge  except  on  credits  which  had  not  yet  been  col- 
lected.^  The  Company  had  by  this  time  expended  one 
hundred  thousand  pounds  sterling  in  the  Virginian  enter- 
prise without  profit  and  without  recovery  of  even  a  part 
of  the  capital  invested. ^     In  1623,  it  was  compelled  in 

Company  be  formed  and  ready."  These  petitions  wei;e  allowed  on  con- 
dition that  the  petitioners  pledged  "  themselves  to  be  back  to  this  country 
{i.e.  Holland)  before  the  1st  of  July  next."  On  Wednesday,  Sept.  15, 
1G21,  the  States  General  granted  permission  to  Henrich  Elkens,  Hans 
Jooris  Houton,  and  Adriaen  Janssen  "to  send  their  ship  named  the  White 
Dove,  burden  about  forty  lasts  ...  to  Virginia,  on  condition  that  they 
shall  have  returned  to  this  country  before  the  ilrst  of  July  next  with  their 
goods  and  ship."  Ihid.,  p.  26.  After  this  period  the  Dutch  trade  with 
Virginia  was  carried  on  under  the  auspices  of  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company. 

1  GoyQxnor^Yy^ttto3o\\n.'Eevver, British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II, 
No.  26  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  87,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  pp.  .355,  356. 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  144.  In  a  petition  to  the  King,  presented  in  1623  by  the  Somers  Isles 
(Bermudas)  and  London  Companies,  it  is  stated  that  £200,000  had  been 


294  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

spite  of  its  poverty  to  pay  out  an  enormous  sum  for  that 
age  to  rescue  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  from  a  famine 
precipitated  by  the  terrible  mortality  prevailing  there  in 
the  spring  of  that  year.  The  Privy  Council  issued  an 
order  requiring  that  the  name  of  every  member  of  the 
Company  and  the  number  and  value  of  his  shares  should 
be  certified  to  the  Council,  the  object  of  this  being  to 
mulct  him  in  proportion  to  his  holding,  as  a  contribution 
to  the  fund  to  be  raised  for  purchasing  supplies  for  the 
starving  people.  The  payment  made  by  each  shareholder 
was  not  to  fall  short  of  ten  shillings.^  It  was  not  intended 
to  restrict  the  proportion  which  each  was  to  give,  to 
the  amount  of  his  stock ;  each  could  contribute  a  larger 
sum  if  he  wished  to  do  so,  or  become  an  adventurer  in 
a  private  magazine  to  be  sent  out  to  the  Colony.  Such 
a  magazine  was  erected,  Richard  Caswell  receiving  the 
appointment  of  Treasurer.  By  July  4th,  sixteen  names 
had  been  obtained,  the  amount  promised  being  seven 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  pounds  sterling,  in  sums  rang- 
ing from  ten  to  one  hundred  pounds ;  ^  the  subscriptions 
were  attached  to  several  rolls,  the  signatures  having  been 
secured  by  Mr.  Caswell,  who  had  made  personal  visits  to 
members  of  the  Company  who  happened  to  be  in  town.^ 
The  supplies  included  in  the  magazine  were  transported 
to  Virginia  in  the  charge  of  a  cape  merchant  appointed 
especially  to   superintend   its   disbursement.      This  cape 

expended  in  their  plantation.  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II, 
No.  50;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  158,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  Abst7'acts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II, 
p.  227. 

2  List  of  Underwriters  for  a  Speedy  Supply  to  Virginia,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II,  No.  39;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1623,  pp.  122, 
123,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II, 
p.  228. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  295 

merchant  was  afterwards  accused  by  the  faction  hostile  to 
the  Southampton  Administration  of  selling  its  contents 
at  excessive  rates,  being  able  to  do  so  on  account  of  the 
great  demand  for  such  articles.  The  charge  was  fully 
refuted  by  Mr.  Caswell.  In  a  speech  delivered  at  a  Gen- 
eral Court,  he  stated  that  the  meal,  which  constituted  a 
very  important  part  of  the  supplies,  and  in  connection 
with  which  it  was  asserted  extortion  had  been  exercised, 
had  been  purchased  in  England  at  nine  shillings  a  bushel, 
an  amount  swelled  to  thirteen  shillings  by  the  charges  for 
custom  and  freight.  In  England,  a  hogshead  of  meal 
measuring  nine  bushels  was  valued  in  the  market  at  five 
pounds  and  seventeen  shillings.  In  Virginia,  at  this  time, 
the  same  quantity  was  sold  for  eighty  pounds  of  tobacco, 
a  commodity  commanding  in  England  eighteen  pence  a 
pound,  in  consequence  of  which  the  margin  of  profit  upon 
each  bushel  sank  to  six  pence  after  the  payment  of  all 
charges  and  after  allowance  for  shrinkage.^ 

There  were  other  magazine  ships  dispatched  to  Virginia 
in  1623,  in  addition  to  the  Hopeivell^  which  transported 
the  supplies  secured  by  Mr.  Caswell.  The  magazine  sent 
in  the  Truelove  was  valued  at  five  hundred  and  thirty-six 
pounds  sterling.  The  master  of  the  ship  invested  sixty 
pounds  in  its  cargo,  while  Mr.  Dodson,  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Company,  subscribed  to  an  interest  in  it,  which 
would  now  be  represented  by  two  thousand  dollars. ^ 
This  last  subscription  reveals  the  liberal  spirit  shown  at 
this  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Colony,  for  Mr.  Dodson 
had  already  been  compelled  by  the  order  in  Council  to 
contribute  to  the  general  fund  for  the  use  of  tlie  people 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II, 
p.  261. 

-  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II,  No.  43,  II ;  Sainsbury 
Abstracts  f>r  1G23,  p.  139,  Va.  State  Library. 


296  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  Virginia,  in  proportion  to  his  shares.  In  making  a 
venture  in  the  private  magazine  carried  over  in  the  True- 
love^  his  prospect  of  gain,  owing  to  the  depressed  condition 
of  the  Colony,  must  have  been  very  small.  His  action 
was  reflected  in  that  of  many  other  members  of  the  Com- 
pany, whose  experience  in  the  past  had  not  been  such 
as  to  raise  their  expectation  of  profit. 

The  supplies  forwarded  to  the  people  in  Virginia  were 
not  obtained  from  England  only.  The  William  and 
John  brought  in  a  cargo  from  Flushing  in  the  Low 
Countries,  in  which  city,  as  has  -been  seen,  the  Company 
had  opened  a  factory  for  the  sale  of  its  tobacco.^  A  large 
quantity  of  necessary  articles  of  all  kinds  was  also  received 
by  individual  planters  from  friends  or  relatives  in  Eng- 
land ;  in  September,  for  instance,  there  arrived  for  George 
Harrison,  from  his  brother,  flour,  oatmeal,  peas,  cheese, 
vinegar,  and  a  chest  containing  spices,  tools,  and  powder. ^ 
The  goods  imported  at  this  time  were  introduced  in  hogs- 
heads, one  ship  bringing  over  two  hundred  and  forty.  In 
the  same  year,  several  vessels  were  engaged  in  transporting 
fish  to  Virginia  from  Newfoundland. ^ 

The  revocation  of  the  charter  in  1624  left  the  planta- 
tions open  without  restriction  to  independent  traders.  In 
a  brief  interval  immediately  following  the  recall  of  the 
letters  patent,  before  the  new  relations  of  the  Colony  with 
the  mother  country  had  been  fully  adjusted,  the  English 
Government,  which  had  now  absorbed  into  itself  all  the 
powers  of  the  former  Company,  took  the  necessary  pre- 
cautions to  prevent  a  dearth  of  supplies  in  Virginia.     The 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II,  No.  42. 

^  Ibid.,  No.  44;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  142,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Dephebus  Canne  to  John  Delbridge,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  II,  No.  36 ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  119,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  297 

Company,  as  long  as  it  remained  in  existence,  felt  under 
the  strongest  obligation,  apart  from  all  consideration  of 
profit,  to  promote  the  importation  of  English  goods  to 
meet  the  necessities  of  the  people.  This  feeling  was  trans- 
mitted to  the  royal  government  when  that  corporation 
ceased  to  exist.  The  royal  government  was  also  in  some 
measure  actuated  by  the  desire  to  prevent  the  diversion  of 
tobacco  to  Holland,  which  would  have  diminished  the  cus- 
toms of  England  proportionately.  In  the  beginning,  the 
Colony  was  in  serious  danger  of  suffering  in  the  extreme 
from  the  want  more  especially  of  apparel  and  munition. 
The  ol)ject  which  Sir  George  Yeardley  was  instructed  to 
accomplish  in  his  mission  to  London  in  1625  was  to  obtain 
ample  quantities  of  tools,  powder,  shot,  and  clothing,  wine, 
aquavitce,  sugar,  and  spice. ^  He  found  on  his  arrival 
that  an  order  had  been  issued  by  the  Privy  Council  to  the 
municipal  authorities  of  Southampton  to  send  a  vessel  to 
Virginia  loaded  with  a  large  cargo  of  the  articles  needed 
there ;  ^  to  this  order,  an  answer  was  returned  that  a  ship 
was  already  fitting  out  in  that  port  designed  to  carry  a 
great  store  of  merchandise  to  the  Colony.  In  addition  to 
this  ship,  a  vessel  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  tons  sailed 
from  London  and  a  third  from  Plymouth.^  In  the  course 
of  1626  and  1627,  it  was  clearly  shown  that  so  far  from  the 
abolition  of  the  Company  having  inflicted  any  suffering 
upon  the  settlers  by  curtailing  their  imported   supplies, 

1  Petition  of  Sir  George  Yeardley,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  Ill,  No.  40  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1625,  pp.  119,  120,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Southampton  to  Privy  Council,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  48  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1625,  p.  123, 
Va.  State  Library. 

2  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Southampton  to  Privy  Council,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  48  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1625,  p.  123, 
A^a.  State  Library. 


298  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

they  had  never  before  received  so  large  a  quantity,  espe- 
cially in  the  matter  of  liquors  and  clothing.  The  most 
active  participant  in  this  new  trade  was  John  Preen  of 
London,  who  at  this  time  had  only  reached  his  thirty- 
sixth  year;  in  1626,  he  is  found,  together  with  Thomas 
Willoughby  of  Rochester  and  John  Pollington  of  London, 
seeking  permission  to  convey  to  Virginia  not  only  passen- 
gers and  munition,  but  also  goods  of  various  sorts.  Ten 
barrels  of  powder  constituted  a  part  of  the  cargo.  As  the 
voyage  was  attended  with  great  danger  of  attack  from 
enemies  roaming  the  seas.  Preen  obtained  the  consent  of 
the  authorities  to  the  purchase  of  an  additional  fifteen 
barrels  to  be  reserved  for  the  defence  of  his  ship.  It  is  an 
indication  of  the  perils  of  the  age  that  he  thought  it  neces- 
sary, before  starting  upon  his  voyage,  to  secure  exemption 
from  impressment,  however  great  apparently  the  emer- 
gency. ^  In  1628,  he  testified  to  the  fact  that  he  had  trans- 
ported supplies  to  the  Colony  on  four  different  occasions, 
and  that  in  each  instance  he  had  borne  the  whole  burden 
of  the  expense. 2 

The  English  Government  was  very  much  disposed  at 
this  time  to  encourage  the  several  schemes  advanced  on 
the  part  of  private  individuals  looking  to  the  purchase  of 
the  annual  crop  of  Virginia  under  the  terms  laid  down  in 
a  regular  contract,  the  object  being  to  increase  the  amount 
of  the  customs  by  assuring  the  transportation  into  the 
mother  country  of  all  the  tobacco  raised  in  the  Colony. 
Much  stress  was  laid  upon  the  fact  that  in  this  way  the 
planters  would  receive  in  each  year  a  large  magazine  of 
goods  representing  every  variety  needed.     The  Virginians 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  13;  No.  13,  I;  No.  15; 
Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1626,  pp.  148,  149,  152,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Petition  of  Captain  .John  Preen,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol. 
IV,  No.  58;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  162S,  p.  189,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  299 

were  not  adverse  to  the  suggestion,  as  has  been  seen,  pro- 
vided that  in  buying  their  product,  a  rate  was  adopted 
which  would  not  assure  a  higher  degree  of  profit  to  the 
owners  of  the  goods  than  twenty-five  per  cent.^  In  the  nego- 
tiations carried  on  by  Sir  George  Yeardley,  as  the  agent  of 
the  planters,  and  a  Mr.  Amis,  who  proposed  to  enter  into 
a  contract  for  a  large  part  of  the  annual  crop,  it  was 
required  of  the  latter  that  he  should  furnish  a  standing 
magazine  of  articles  to  be  exchanged  for  tobacco  on  the 
basis  of  eighteen  pence  a  pound.  This  proposition  was 
rejected  by  Amis,  although  it  would  have  insured  him  a 
gain  of  fifty  per  cent  upon  the  cost  of  his  merchandise  in 
England.  2 

There  was  now  no  dearth  of  imported  supplies  in  the 
Colony.  So  great  was  the  abundance  of  goods  brought 
in  immediately  previous  to  1630,  that  the  planters  became 
deeply  indebted  to  the  different  persons  who  traded  in 
Virginia. 3  The  quantity  of  commodities  of  various  sorts 
brought  in  after  that  date  increased  in  proportion  to  the 
growth  of  population,  not  being  exposed  to  serious  inter- 
ruptions except  in  an  interval  when  foreign  wars  were 
in  progress.  During  the  long  period  between  1630  and 
1700,  the  great  volume  of  goods  landed  in  the  Colony  were 
exported  from  England.  A  very  important  proportion, 
however,  previous  to  1661,  came  from  Holland,  and  also 
both  before  and  after  that  year,  from  the  New  Netherlands, 
the  West  Indies,  New  England,  New  York,  and  Maryland. 

1  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia  to  Privy  Council,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  10  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1626,  p.  U-J, 
Va.  State  LibrarJ^ 

2  Governor  Yeardley  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  IV,  No.  21 ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1627,  p.  156,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Governor  West  and  Council  to  Attorney-General  Heath,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  Vol.  IV,  No.  40  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  162S,  p.  172, 
Va.  State  Library. 


300  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Before  entering  into  a  description  of  the  course  of  ex- 
change between  England  and  Virginia  from  1630  to  1700, 
it  will  be  interesting  to  give  some  account  of  the  commer- 
cial relations  of  the  planters  with  the  countries  which  have 
just  been  named. 

II. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  commerce  with  the  Dutch 
during  the  existence  of  the  Company  and  the  steps  taken 
to  put  an  end  to  it.  After  the  dissolution  of  that  body, 
similar  measures  were  adopted  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment, but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  had  more  than  a 
temporary  effect.^  In  the  winter  of  1626,  the  Flying 
Hart  arrived  in  Virginia  from  Flushing,  and  although  its 
commander  could  show  no  commission,  the  authorities  of 
the  Colony,  contrary  to  the  well-known  orders  in  Council 
issued  on  several  occasions,  admitted  the  vessel  to  trade. ^ 

1  "That  as  the  King  has  directed  his  commission  to  divers  gentlemen 
to  treat  and  conclude  a  contract  for  all  the  tobacco  of  the  English  colonies 
for  his  Majesty's  use,  and  that  there  are  at  this  time  divers  ships  freight- 
ing in  the  Low  Countries  for  Virginia  and  the  Caribbees,  with  intention 
to  trade  there  and  return  with  tobacco  contrary  to  several  orders  and 
proclamations,  as  also  the  utter  ruin  of  the  contract  now  in  treaty  and 
likely  to  take  effect,  it  is  desired  that  strict  charge  be  given  from  his 
Majesty  or  this  Honorable  Board  (Privy  Council)  to  the  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia especially  not  to  suffer  any  such  trade,  there  being  no  need  of  their 
provisions,  ships  of  good  store  of  our  own  already  gone  and  now  going 
to  supply  their  wants  if  any  there  be.  This  to  be  despatched  with  all 
speed,  there  being  a  ship  ready  to  set  sail,  which  may  convey  this  Com- 
mand before  any  of  the  Hollanders  arrive."  Dom.  Cor.  James  I,  vol. 
169,  No.  7,  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1624,  p.  2,  Va.  State  Library.  This 
letter  was  written  in  1624.  In  October  of  that  year,  a  ship  reached  Hol- 
land from  Virginia,  having  on  board  a  cargo  of  furs  and  other  com- 
modities, tobacco  included  presumably.  Documents  Eelatiug  to  Colonial 
History  of  New  York,  vol.  I,  p.  .34. 

2  Governor  and  Council  to  Commissioners  for  Virginia,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  1;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1026,  p.  124, 
Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  301 

111  justifying  their  conduct  afterwards,  they  decLared  that 
the  o^yners  of  the  Flying  Hart  were  Englishmen  and  ad- 
venturers of  the  late  Company,  one  of  them,  Arthur 
Swain,  having  been  its  jDrincipal  factor  in  Holland.  In 
the  instructions  drawn  for  the  guidance  of  Yeardley,  when 
he  became  Governor  in  1626,  the  warmest  disapprobation 
was  expressed  of  the  intercourse  between  Virginia  and  the 
Low  Countries,  but  the  uselessness  of  the  disapproval  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  a  few  years  later  the  commerce 
with  the  Dutch  had  grown  to  such  proportions  that  Cap- 
tain Tucker,  a  leading  merchant  of  the  Colony,  protested 
to  the  Privy  Council  against  its  being  permitted  to  con- 
tinue. He  declared  that  the  admission  of  supplies  from 
Holland  curtailed  the  Virginian  market  for  English  traders 
to  an  extent  which  diminished  their  profits  very  seriously, 
and  that  the  discouragement  of  these  traders  signified  that 
the  planters  would  be  deprived  of  the  only  agency  upon 
which  they  could  rely  with  absolute  certainty  for  the 
acquisition  of  necessary  foreign  commodities;  that  the 
Dutch  were  already  encroaching  upon  the  boundaries  of 
the  Colony,  and  that  a  monopoly  of  its  product  would  give 
them  in  the  end  the  most  complete  possession  of  its  soil. 
As  an  evidence  that  his  statement  as  to  the  large  volume 
of  transactions  by  Dutch  merchants  in  Virginia  was  not 
exaggerated.  Captain  Tucker  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  two  vessels  from  Zealand  were  then  on  the  point  of 
setting  out  for  the  Colony,  the  exchange  of  the  cargoes  of 
which  for  tobacco  would  impose  a  loss  upon  English  mer- 
chants of  four  thousand  pounds  sterling,  i 

^  Documents  Belating  to  Colonial  History  of  JSfeio  York,  vol.  Ill,  p.  43  ; 
British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  VI,  No.  82 ;  Sainshury  Abstracts 
for  1633,  p.  48,  Va.  State  Library.  Tucker  was  supported  in  his  posi- 
tion by  Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  who  used  all  his  influence  to  procure 
letters  from  the  Privy  Council  to  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia, 


302  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  active  commercial  relations  between  Holland  and 
Virginia  at  this  time  seem  to  have  been  maintained  in  part 
at  least  by  English  merchants  who  resided  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. In  1633,  for  instance,  there  arrived  in  the  Colony 
from  thence  two  vessels  dispatched  by  John  Constable 
and  his  associates,  who  were  only  prevented  from  carry- 
ing into  Holland  the  tobacco  obtained  in  Virginia  in  ex- 
change for  their  goods,  by  the  vigilance  of  the  English 
admiral  who  was  in  command  of  the  fleet  cruising  in  the 
English  channel.^  Governor  Harvey  recommended  to 
the  Privy  Council  that  no  shipmaster  should  be  allowed 
to  dispose  of  a  cargo  in  the  Colony  unless  he  could  present 
a  cocquet  which  had  the  approval  of  the  authorities  at 
Jamestown.  The  only  effective  means  in  his  opinion  for 
the  enforcement  of  the  rule  shutting  out  all  foreigners 
was  to  erect  a  custom-house  in  which  vessels  arriving 
should  be  compelled  to  make  entry. ^  The  suggestion 
was  not  acted  upon.  Even  if  steps  had  been  taken  to 
put  it  into  practice,  there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  it 
would  have  accomplished  the  purpose  in  view.  This 
was  afterwards  shown  in  the  history  of  the  different  laws 
passed  for  the  erection  of  ports,  which,  on  account  of  the 
peculiar  configuration  of  the  country,  failed  to  check  the 
dispersion  of  trade.  Public  opinion  at  the  date  of  Har- 
vey's suggestion  was  opposed  to  the  imposition  of  any 
restraint  upon  freedom  of  exchange  with  the  Dutch,  and 

prohibiting  the  admission  of  the  Dutch  to  trade.  See  his  btter  to  Sir 
William  Beecher,  British  State  Papers^  Colonial,  vol.  VI,  No.  81 ;  Sains- 
bury  Abstracts  for  1633,  p.  47,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  These  were  the  two  vessels  from  Zealand  to  which  Captain  Tucker 
had  referred.  See  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  VIII,  No.  3  ;  Sains- 
hury  Abstracts  for  1633,  p.  53,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Governor  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial, vol.  VIII,  No.  3  ;  SainsMiry  Abstracts  for  1633,  p.  53,  Va.  State 
Library, 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  303 

little  attention  seems  to  have  been  paid  to  the  wishes  in 
this  respect  of  the  authorities  in  England.  In  the  em- 
bittered controversy  that  arose  in  1635  between  Governor 
Harvey  and  Samuel  INIathews,  one  of  the  gravest  charges 
brought  against  the  latter  by  the  former  was,  that  in  the 
face  of  the  expressed  command  of  the  Privy  Council  that 
all  commerce  with  the  Dutch  should  cease,  he  had  admitted 
merchants  from  Holland  into  his  house  and  had  large 
transactions  with  them.^  The  open  way  in  which  they 
traded  is  disclosed  by  abundant  evidence.  Thus  in  1634 
there  arrived  in  the  Colony  a  ship  from  the  Low  Coun- 
tries which  disembarked  one  hundred  and  forty  passengers 
who  had  been  taken  on  board  when  the  vessel  touched  at 
the  Bermudas  in  the  course  of  its  voyage  to  Virginia. ^  In 
the  following  year,  Devries,  a  Dutch  captain  of  distinction, 
visited  the  Colony  and  disposed  of  his  cargo  apparently 
with  as  much  freedom  from  restraint  as  if  he  had  been  an 
English  subject.  The  character  of  the  business  is  revealed 
in  the  fact  that  he  was  compelled  to  disperse  his  goods 
among  the  planters  upon  the  security  of  liens  on  the  grow- 
ing crop.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  he  returned  to 
Virginia,  and  his  first  step  after  his  arrival  was  to  obtain 
a  license  entitling  him  to  the  privilege  of  sailing  up  and 
down  James  River  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  from  his 
debtors  the  amount  of  tobacco  for  which  they  were  bound 
to  him.  He  seems  to  have  had  poor  success  in  gathering 
his  dues  in  hand.  The  volume  of  the  crop  was  small  and 
the  greater  portion  of  what  had  been  produced  had,  at 
the  earliest  moment,  been  seized  by  the  factors  of  the 
English  traders  who  resided  in  the  Colony.  Devries  not 
having  a  representative  of  his  interests  there  at  that  time, 

1  British  State  Papers^  Colonial,  vol.  VIII,  No.  85. 

2  Census  of  1634,  Colonial  Bccords  of  Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct., 
Extra,  1874,  p.  91. 


304  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

found  that  the  security  for  his  credits  had  for  that  year 
at  least  been  preempted,  and  in  consequence  he  was 
forced  to  defer  his  collections  for  a  period  of  twelve 
months.  1  This  fact  indicates  the  extreme  precariousness 
of  the  trade,  and  it  was  quite  probably  no  uncommon 
instance.  The  necessary  loss  of  interest  for  twenty-four 
months  on  the  money  originally  invested  in  the  goods 
disposed  of  to  the  colonists  in  the  case  especially  referred 
to,  could  only  have  been  covered  by  an  extraordinary 
profit  in  the  sale  of  the  tobacco  when  it  had  at  last  been 
paid.  It  was  only  the  certainty  of  such  a  profit  which 
would  have  justified  the  merchant  in  running  such 
risks. 

Devries  formed  a  high  opinion  of  the  capacity  of  the 
Virginians  in  the  matter  of  bargains.  Peter,  he  said,  was 
always  very  near  Paul  in  that  country.  Unless  the  for- 
eign merchant  was  on  the  alert,  he  was  in  danger  of  being 
stuck  in  the  tail.  To  get  the  best  of  him  in  an  exchange, 
by  deceit,  was  considered  to  be  a  Roman  action,  v.hicli 
entitled  the  performer  to  admiration  and  praise. ^  The 
Dutchman  was  probably  smarting  under  the  recollection 
of  having  been  outwitted  when  he  expressed  this  opinion ; 
it  sounds  oddly  as  coming  from  a  citizen  of  the  nation 
which  was  justly  regarded  as  being  composed  of  the 
slirewdest  and  not  the  most  scrupulous  traders  of  that 
age.  If  all  the  deceits  practised  in  the  dealings  with  the 
people  of  the  Colony  in  the  seventeenth  century  were 
carefully  summed  up  and  a  balance  struck  as  to  which 
party   secured  the   greatest   advantage    from   them,    the 

1  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  pp.  112,  113.  Devries, 
commenting  on  his  own  experience,  said  that  "the  English  Virginias 
were  an  unfit  place  for  the  Dutch  nation  to  trade,  unless  they  continued 
the  trade  through  all  the  year."    pp.  113,  114. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  186. 


MANUFACTURED   SUrPLIES  305 

planter  or  the  merchant,  it  wonkl  l)e  soon  seen  that  the 
former  was  more  often  the  victim  than  the  Latter,  and 
that  his  necessities  were  used  to  force  him  into  bargains,  in 
which  he  alone  suffered.  The  English  authorities  seem 
to  have  thought  at  this  time  that  the  Virginians  were  in 
much  more  danger  from  the  Dutch  in  their  commercial 
intercourse  with  that  people  than  the  Dutch  were  from 
the  Virginians.  The  colonists  were  warned  in  a  solemn 
document  sent  over  by  the  Government  that  the  Holland- 
ers were  seeking  to  make  a  prey  of  their  tobacco  by  secur- 
ing it  at  rates  of  exchange  highly  extortionate.  It  was 
pointed  out  that  one  of  the  worst  evils  of  the  exclusive 
devotion  of  the  planters  to  that  commodity  was  that  it 
forced  them  to  look  to  the  Dutch  in  large  part  for  their 
supplies,  England  not  furnishing  a  sufficient  market  for 
the  whole  quantity  produced,  a  fact  of  which  the  Dutch 
took  advantage.  The  Governor  and  Council  were  ordered 
to  put  a  stop  to  all  trade  with  the  Low  Countries  except 
in  a  time  of  great  distress,  and  even  in  such  a  period,  when 
a  Dutch  ship,  after  disposing  of  its  cargo,  left  the  Colony 
loaded  down  with  tobacco,  a  bond  was  to  be  required  of 
its  master  that  he  should  proceed  to  London  with  his  ves- 
sel for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  customs,  after  which  he 
was  to  be  permitted  to  continue  his  voyage  to  Holland. ^ 
An  injunction  to  the  same  effect  was  inserted  in  the  in- 
structions given  to  Wyatt  when  he  became  Governor  in 
1638,2  and  it  was  repeated  in  the  instructions  to  Berkeley 
in  1641.3     There  was  quite  probably  an  irresistible  dis])osi- 

1  BrUish  State.  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  47  ;  Sainsbunj  Abstracts 
for  1637,  p.  193,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Colonial  Entry  Book,  vol.  79,  pp.  219-236  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for 
1638,  p.  49,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Instructions  to  Berkeley,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  388,  Va.  State 
Library.  See,  also,  for  these  Instructions,  Virrjinia  Mayusinc  of  lli.-^tury 
and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  280. 

VOL.  II.  —  X 


306  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

tion  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  in  Virginia  to  consider 
that  the  period  of  distress  in  which  the  strictness  of  the 
rule  was  to  be  relaxed  had  arrived  whenever  a  Dutch 
ship  made  its  appearance  in  the  James  or  York,  and  that 
it  was,  therefore,  entirely  proper  to  issue  to  its  captain  a 
license  to  trade. ^  A  case  of  this  kind  occurred  in  1640. 
A  Flemish  vessel  reached  the  Colony  early  in  the  season, 
and  exchanged  her  goods  for  tobacco,  which  was  taken 
on  board  and  a  security  given  for  the  payment  of  the  cus- 
toms in  London.  A  petition  was  entered  by  the  masters 
of  the  English  ships  riding  at  that  time  in  Virginian 
waters,  asking  that  an  example  should  be  made  of  the 
alien  by  confiscating  her  cargo.  The  General  Court  re- 
jected it,  alleging  that  when  the  Dutch  vessel  had  arrived 
the  people  were  in  pressing  want  of  supplies  ;  and  that 
the  articles  imported  by  her  had  afforded  great  relief ; 
that  the  English  ships  reaching  Virginia  at  a  later  date 
had  been  lacking  in  the  commodities  so  much  needed,  and 
that  if  dependence  had  been  placed  upon  them  alone,  the 
colonists  would  have  been  left  in  a  state  of  "  intolerable 
exigency."  The  license  to  the  Fleming,  instead  of  being 
revoked,  was  solemnly  confirmed. ^ 

The  authorities  of  Virginia  were  disposed  to  extend  to 
the  Dutch  as  ample  encouragement   as   they  dared.     A 

1  In  the  well-known  speech  delivered  by  Sir  William  Berkeley  in 
March,  1651,  before  the  Assembly,  in  condemnation  of  the  first  Act  of 
Navigation,  he  charged  the  "men  at  Westminster"  with  the  desire  to 
bring  the  people  of  the  Colony  "to  the  same  poverty  wherein  the  Dutch 
found  and  relieved  them."  See  Virginia  3Iagazine  of  History  and  Biog- 
raphy, vol.  I,  p.  77. 

2  General  Court  Orders,  Feb.  4,  1640,  Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  18S. 
The  following  is  preserved  in  the  Becords  of  Accomac  County  in  vol.  1632- 
1640,  p.  17  (Va.  State  Library),  being  a  part  of  an  account  between  Mr. 
Burnett  and  Daniel  Cughley  of  "several  voyages  made  by  the  good 
vessel  called  the  Virgine.''^  "  Pr.  Contra:  more  for  overplus  of  goods 
received  out  of  ye  Dutch  voyage,  9  £." 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  307 

special  statute  was  passed  in  the  session  of  10-12-43 
having  this  object  directly  in  view.  The  shipowners 
from  Holland  had  complained,  in  a  paper  presented  by 
them  to  the  Assembly,  that  the  requirement  that  they 
should  always  give  bond,  before  their  vessels  departed 
from  the  Colony,  to  pay  the  duty  on  their  cargoes  of 
tobacco,  had  had  the  effect  of  seriously  restricting  the 
introduction  of  supplies  from  the  Low  Countries  because 
it  was  difficult  for  Dutch  traders  to  obtain  the  necessary 
security  in  A^irginia.  To  remove  this  obstruction,  the 
Assembly  provided  that  no  obligation  should  be  demanded 
of  the  master  or  owner  of  any  Dutch  vessel  who  had  pro- 
cured letters  of  credit  from  an  English  merchant  of  high 
standing,  guaranteeing  the  payment  of  the  customs  by  the 
holder.  This  amount  was  to  be  settled  in  the  form  of  a 
bill  of  exchange  drawn  on  the  person  who  had  come  for- 
ward as  his  surety.  1  The  passage  of  this  Act  had  a 
marked  tendency  to  increase  commercial  intercourse  with 
Holland.  In  the  year  in  which  it  became  a  law,  Devries 
observed  four  vessels  from  that  country  in  the  waters  of 
Virginia,  and  there  were  doubtless  others  escaping  his 
notice  because  lying  in  other  parts  of  the  Colon}-  during 
his  stay. 2 

An  incident,  occurring  in  1613,  reveals  the  little  impor- 
tance attached  by  many  of  the  Dutch  traders  to  the 
requirements  as  to  letters  of  credit.  During  the  visit  of 
Devries  to  New  Amsterdam  in  the  autumn  of  this  year,  a 
vessel  from  Rotterdam  arrived,  having  been  driven  far  out 
of  her  intended  course.  This  vessel,  after  leaving  Holland, 
had  proceeded  to  Madeira,  and  there  taking  on  board  a  cargo 
of  wine,  had  afterwards  sailed  to  the  West  Indies.  From 
thence,  she  had  turned  towards  Virginia,  where  it  was  pro- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  258. 

2  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  183. 


308  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

posed  to  exchange  the  wine  for  tobacco.  Ignorant  of  the 
coast,  the  master  of  the  vessel  had  passed  the  Capes  and 
had  been  blown  as  far  to  the  north  as  New  England. 
This  Colony  was  found  to  be  no  market  for  liquors,  and 
in  consequence  he  had  sailed  to  New  Amsterdam,  hoping 
to  find  purchasers  in  the  burghers  of  that  town.  It  will 
be  seen  in  this  case,  that  although  the  master  of  the  ship 
had  not  toadied  at  an  English  port  and  obtained  the 
letters  of  credit  which  were  necessary,  he  nevertheless  had 
made  his  way  towards  Virginia  with  the  full  purpose  of 
selling  his  wines  to  the  planters.  He  disposed  of  them  to 
an  Englishman  whom  he  met  in  New  Amsterdam,  but 
agreed  to  transport  them  to  the  Colony  and  there  to 
deliver  them  into  the  hands  of  a  factor.  A  portion  of  the 
wines  were  discharged  at  Jamestown  and  a  portion  at 
Fleur  de  Hundred. ^ 

In  1646,  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  gave  formal 
permission  to  the  citizens  of  Holland  to  send  out  their 
own  ships  to  the  different  places,  including  Virginia,  com- 
ing within  the  jurisdiction  of  that  corporation. ^  The 
records  of  the  county  courts  belonging  to  this  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century  show  the  importance  of  the  private 
trade  which  in  consequence  of  this  order  sprang  up  be- 
tween Holland  and  Virginia.  In  1646,  an  attachment 
was  issued  in  York  against  all  the  property  of  Captain 
Derrickson,  a' citizen  of  the  Low  Countries,  which  was  to 

1  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  pp.  176,  181,  183. 

2  Documents  Relating  to  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  I,  p.  162. 
In  this  year  (Jan.  23,  1646),  Parliament  adopted  a  regulation  which 
remitted  customs  on  merchandise  exported  to  Virginia,  the  Bermudas,  and 
Barbadoes,  the  excise  tax  alone  excepted.  This  privilege  of  exemp- 
tion from  payment  of  customs  was,  however,  to  be  withdrawn  from  all 
the  Plantations  which  continued  to  transport  their  tobacco  to  Europe 
in  foreign  (that  is,  continental)  bottoms.  Hazard,  vol.  I,  pp.  634, 
635. 


MANUFACTUKED   SUPPLIES  309 

be  found  in  tliat  county,  Derrickson  having  carried  off  a 
maid-servant  who  was  under  articles  of  indenture  to  Mr. 
Richard  Glover.  ^  A  few  years  later,  Captain  Francis 
Yeardley  made  an  assignment,  to  a  prominent  firm  of 
Rotterdam,  of  three  negroes  as  security  for  the  payment 
of  a  large  amount  of  tobacco  which  he  had  promised  to 
deliver  in  return  for  goods  already  received. ^  Powers 
of  attorney  from  Dutch  merchants  to  representatives  in 
Virginia  now  become  numerous.  One  instance  among 
many  was  the  appointment  of  John  INIerryman  in  1647,  to 
serve  as  the  agent  of  Cornelius  Starrman  of  Rotterdam  in 
the  collection  of  every  form  of  indebtedness  due  the  latter 
in  the  Colony. ^  In  1647,  also,  Thomas  Lee  Avas  selected 
as  one  of  the  attorneys  of  William  Scrapes  of  the  same 
town.*  The  disordered  condition  of  affairs  in  the  mother 
country  at  this  time,  by  withdrawing  the  attention  of  the 
English  Government  from  Virginia,  was  doubtless  highly 
promotive  of  the  commerce  between  the  planters  and 
the  Dutch,  which  only  required  absolute  freedom  for  its 
expansion.  In  the  Avinter  of  1649,  twelve  ships  from 
Holland  arrived  with  cargoes  of  goods  for  exchange  ;  the 
number  of  English  ships  coming  in  during  this  season  was 
the  same,  indicating  that  the  trade  of  the  Colony  was  now 
equally  divided  between  the  Dutch  and  the  English. ^     In 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  189,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1046-1651,  f.  p.  162. 

3  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  301,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1651,  p.  165. 
There  is  the  following  entry  in  the  same  vol.  f.  p.  138,  with  reference  to 
Lee :  "  It  is  ordered  that  three  good  hogsheads  of  tobacco  be  provided  to 
be  sent  to  Holland  with  Mr.  Thomas  Lee,  to  be  sold  there  for  the  best 
advantage  of  Henry  Seawell,  to  defray  the  charge  of  his  passage  and 
other  charges  of  the  said  Seawell,  who  is  to  go  to  Holland  with  the  said 
Lee."  Seawell,  it  appears,  was  an  orphan,  and  Lee,  his  kinsman,  prob- 
ably his  guardian. 

^  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  IL 


310  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

1651,  when  Virginia  yielded  to  Cromwell,  a  war  was  in 
progress  between  England  and  Holland,  but  it  appears 
to  have  had  no  influence  upon  the  intercourse  between  the 
planters  and  the  owners  of  Dutch  vessels.  When  the  sur- 
render to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Commonwealth  took 
place,  the  quantity  of  goods  in  the  Colony  belonging  to 
Dutch  merchants  was  so  large  that  a  special  clause  was 
introduced  in  the  articles  of  submission,  stipulating  that 
these  goods  should  be  protected  from  surprisal.i 

In  a  previous  chapter,  I  have  dwelt  at  some  length  on  the 
exports  of  the  Dutch  from  the  Colony  in  the  course  of 
the  Protectorate.  There  are  only  a  few  details  relating  to 
the  importations  by  the  same  traders  during  this  interval  to 
be  touched  upon.  In  a  petition  now  offered  to  the  States- 
General  by  a  large  number  of  the  merchants  of  Holland, 
who  declare  that  for  twenty  years  they  had  been  engaged 
in  commerce  with  the  Virginians,  they  mention  incidentally 
that  the  principal  commodities  which  they  had  been  con- 
veying to  the  Colony  were  linen  and  coarse  cloths,  beer, 
brandy,  and  other  distilled  spirits. ^  These  goods  were 
exempted  from  Dutch  customs.^  Stuyvesant  was  at  this 
time  anxious  that  all  vessels  leaving  the  Low  Countries 
with  cargoes  of  merchandise  for  Virginia  should  be  re- 
quired to  stop  at  New  Amsterdam  on  the  outward  voyage, 
but  the  directors  of  the  West  India  Company  refused  to 
comply  with  his  request  to  that  effect.*  The  owners  of 
these    cargoes  were   in   many   cases  English    merchants 

1  Hening's  Statiites,  vol.  I,  p.  365. 

2  Documents  Belatinrj  to  the  Colonial  History  of  Neio  York,  vol.  I, 
p.  437.  The  JNIaryland  Council  declared  that  "  the  Dutch  trade  was  the 
darling  of  the  people  of  Virginia  and  Maryland."  Archives  of  Mary- 
land, Proceedings  of  Council,  1636-1667,  p.  428. 

^  Documents  Belating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  XIV, 
p.  139. 

*  Ibid.,  vol.  XIV,  p.  209. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  311 

engaged  in  business  in  Holland.  In  1653,  Henry  Mount- 
ford  of  Rotterdam  appointed  an  agent  in  Lancaster 
County,  who  was  instructed  to  collect  all  that  was  due 
his  principal  for  advances  of  goods  ;  and  a  similar  power 
was  given  by  John  Sheppard  of  the  same  city  to  his  rep- 
resentative in  that  county. ^  I21  1656,  Simon  Overzhe, 
who  described  himself  as  a  citizen  of  Rotterdam,  granted 
a  full  discharge  to  Thomas  Lambert,  who  had  been  acting 
as  his  factor  in  the  county  of  Lower  Norfolk. 2  A  few 
years  later,  John  de  Potter  of  Amsterdam  chose  as  his 
attorney  in  Virginia,  his  sister,  who  had  married  Thomas 
Edmunds  of  Elizabeth  River. ^  Among  the  merchants 
residing  in  the  Low  Countries  who  were  engaged  at  the 
time  in  trade  with  the  planters  of  the  Eastern  Shore  were 
Cornelius  Schut,  Nicholas  Van  Bleck,  and  Cornelius  Sten- 
nick.^ 

1  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1652-1657,  pp.  83,  84. 

2  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  p.  232. 
Simon  Overzhe  resided  at  one  time  in  Virginia,  and  at  another  in  "Mary- 
land. Among  other  English  merchants  seated  in  Holland,  who  had 
dealings  with  planters  in  Lower  Norfolk  County,  was  William  Harris. 
See  his  release  of  Francis  Yeardley  from  all  debts  due  by  him  to  Harris, 
Ihid.,  p.  24.  William  Moseley,  who  lived  in  Lower  Norfolk  County,  was 
at  one  time  a  resident  of  Rotterdam.     See  Ibid.,  p.  24. 

3  Ibid.,  1650-1666,  p.  240. 

*  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1655-1657,  p.  53 ; 
Ibid.,  original  vol.  1657-1666,  orders  Sept.  7,  1666.  There  is  entered  in 
the  records  of  the  same  county  a  power  of  attorney  from  Jacob  Derrick- 
son  and  Abram  Johnson  of  Holland  to  John  Johnson  to  serve  as  their 
factor,  both  in  Maryland  and  Virginia.  See  original  vol.  1654-1655,  f.  p. 
121.  The  following  charter  party  drawn  up  in  1646  is  a  fair  sample  of 
the  charter  parties  by  which  English  merchants  secured  the  advantages  of 
Dutch  shipping:  "In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  A  charter  party  made 
the  fourth  day  of  September,  1646,  and  an  agreement  made  by  me 
Abraham  Pyle,  a  publique  .  .  .  allowed  and  admitted  of  by  the  Lord 
of  Holland,  dwelling  in  .  .  .  in  the  presence  of  the  following  partyes, 
namely,  William  Wright,  Rowland  INIarstone,  and  John  Bason  together 
and  every  one,  as  all  (in  solidum)  English  merchants  and  freighters,  to 


312  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

The  passage  of  the  Navigation  Act  of  1660,  which  was 
directed  against  the  people  of  all  the  Colonies,  deprived 
the  Virginians  of  the  advantage  of  free  trade  enjoyed  by 
them  for  so  extended  a  period.  In  the  beginning  an  illicit 
commercial  intercourse  was  maintained  with  Dutch  mer- 
chants, but  at  the  end  of  ten  years,  except  on  the  Eastern 
Shore,  where  smuggling  continued  throughout  the  rest  of 
the  century,  the  law  seems  to  have  been  substantially  en- 
forced against  all  foreign  countries.     Ludwell  declared  in 

Reignard  Cornelius,  husband  and  master  of  the  shipp  next,  under  God 
named,  the  Foxe,  being  of  burthen  about  twoe  hundred  and  sixty  tunnes 
and  being  mounted  with  six  good  iron  gunnes,  and  all  other  ammunition 
for  warre,  accordingly  made  in  manner  and  form  as  foUoweth,  vizt.,  that 
the  aforesaid  husband  is  obliged  with  the  shipp  to  bee  ready  ....  to 
deliver  her  tight  and  well  caulkt,  and  also  to  be  p'vided  with  anchors, 
cables,  sayles  and  ropes,  and  in  all  other  needful  necessaries  to  be  suffi- 
ciently provided,  the  which  being  thus  made  ready,  then  shall  the  officers 
and  mariners  bee  taken  care  for  by  the  fraighters,  viz.  :  theire  wages  and 
victualls  ;  this  done  then  shall  the  maister  sett  sayle  and  run  with  the 
first  convenient  wynd  and  weather  right  through  the  seas  to  Virginia,  and 
there  having  delivered  and  traded  her  goods,  then  to  lade  her  again  with 
such  goods  and  wares  as  the  fraighters  please,  and  then  the  said  ship 
being  laded,  the  maister  and  officers  with  the  aforesaid  shipp  (with  the 
next  fair  wynd  and  weather  which  God  shall  be  pleased  to  send),  sett  sayle 
back  again  for  the  Tassell  and  then  to  the  port  where  he  is  to  deliver. 
All  which,  in  forme  and  manner  before  written,  being  accomplished,  the 
aforesaid  fraighters  shall  then  first  and  not  before,  bee  engaged  and  obliged 
to  pay  unto  the  said  husband  or  his  owners  for  his  deserved  freight,  that 
is  to  say,  for  each  month  that  the  voyage  shall  last  (to  reckon  a  running 
monthe  according  to  the  almanacke)  the  summe  of  five  hundred  gilders 
per  month,  together  with  average  and  pilotage  according  to  the  manner 
and  custom  of  the  seas,  which  voyage  shall  begin  when  the  said  shipp 
shall  be  without  the  last  boye  in  the  Tassell.  And  then  the  said  shipp 
being  arrived  at  her  desired  port  and  at  anchor,  then  shall  the  fraighters 
bee  engaged  for  seaven  months  certain,  although  the  voyage  could  be  per- 
formed in  a  shorter  time,  but  in  case  it  doth  continue  longer,  then  to  pay 
as  before  understood,  viz.,  every  month  five  hundred  gilders;  And  it  is 
also  agreed  that  the  fraighters  in  their  returne,  may  put  into  Rochelle  to 
seek  convoy,  but  finding  there  none  for  Tassell,  the  said  fraighters  may 
then  arrive  in  the  Mase  ;  there  being  arrived,  the  fraight  shall  then  be  due 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  313 

1(370,  that  no  alien  vessel  had  been  allowed  to  exchange 
with  the  people  of  the  Colony,  and  that  the  foreign  ship- 
masters who  had  attempted  to  sell  their  commodities  for 
tobacco  had  been  arrested  and  brought  to  trial. ^  It  was 
in  this  year  that  the  Dolphin,  which  pretended  to  hail 
from  Dartmouth,  but  which  in  reality  was  the  property  of 
Dutchmen,  was  seized  by  order  of  court  and  her  contents 
confiscated,  on  the  ground  that  she  was  navigated  contrary 
to  the  Act.    A  similar  charge  was  brought  in  1670  against 

and  the  shipp  out  of  pay.  Allsoe,  it  is  agreed  that  if  the  said  shipp  do 
arrive  in  the  Mase,  that  the  fraighters  shall  pay  the  half  of  the  charges  to 
bring  her  to  the  Tassell  or  otherwyse  do  agree  thereupon  ;  moreover  it  is 
conditioned  that  the  shipp  shall  not  be  carried  into  any  other  place  to  trade 
in  any  manner.  Alsoe  we  are  on  both  sides  agreed  that  the  shipp  shall  be 
ready  to  sett  sayle  in  the  space  of  one  and  twenty  dayes  without  further 
delay  or  any  neglect  of  either  side,  beginning  upon  the  ninth  of  this 
instant  month  ;  farther,  the  freighters  shall  pay  for  such  powder  as  they 
shall  unnecessarily  shoote  away  or  deliver  other  powder  in  the  place. 
Allsoe,  it  is  conditioned  that  the  fraighters  shall  give  to  the  shipp  one 
Jack  and  flagg  ;  alsoe  it  is  conditioned  that  the  said  husband  shall  eat 
and  drink  and  sleep  in  the  cabbin  at  the  fraighters'  charges,  but  his  wages 
to  bee  payd  him  by  his  owners.  It  is  alsoe  conditioned  that  the  said 
husband  shall  have  privilidge  to  lay  into  the  shipp  soe  much  goods  as  may 
produce  four  hogsheads  of  tobacco,  without  paying  fraight  for  ;  And  it  is 
agreed  the  shipp  shall  bee  delivered  at  ...  ;  whereupon  wee  bind  our- 
selves each  to  other  for  the  performance  of  what  is  aforesaid  mentioned 
both  in  our  persons  and  estates,  and  especially  the  fraighters'  goods, 
shipped  abroad,  and  the  husband  and  said  shipp  fraight  and  all  belonging 
to  her,  to  be  under  submission  unto  all  courts  and  justice.  All  this  being 
uprightly  done  within  ...  in  the  presence  of  Peter  Losooke  and  Fred- 
erick Hopkins,  as  witness  hereunto  with  the  Notarie  Publique."  Becords 
of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1G51,  f.  p.  30.  AVe  find  the 
following  in  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  IGoO-lGGG, 
p.  342  :  "  Acct.  of  Nicholas  Brotis,  April  15,  1G62,  forty  ells  of  white  linen 
.  .  .  at  forty  gilders,  Dutch  ells;  six  and  twenty  Dutch  ells  of  canvas, 
sixty-seven  gilders ;  three  pieces  of  callicoe,  thirty-six  gilders ;  half 
piece  of  fu.stian,  sixteen  gilders." 

1  Letter  of   Secretary  Ludwell,  British  State  Papers,   Colonial,  vol. 
XXV  ;   Winder  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  257,  Va.  State  Library. 


314  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

the  Hope  of  Amsterdam  and  the  same  judgment  entered. ^ 
All  trade  with  Holland  carried  on  after  that  period  had 
first  to  pass  through  England.  In  consequence  of  the 
expense  attending  this  necessity,  it  soon  became  unprofit- 
able.2 

The  commerce  between  the  Colony  and  the  Dutch  com- 
munity seated  at  New  Amsterdam  was  one  of  very  con- 
siderable volume.  It  was  so  important,  indeed,  that  in 
December,  1652,  when  hostilities  were  soon  to  break  out 
between  Holland  and  England,  the  Directors  of  the  West 
India  Company  urged  upon  Stuyvesant  the  strong  expe- 
diency of  maintaining  the  most  harmonious  relations  with 
the  people  of  Virginia  in  order  to  retain  their  trade. ^  In 
the  following  spring,  a  commission  was  dispatched  to 
Jamestown  for  the  purpose  of  concluding  a  treaty,  al- 
though the  English  and  Dutch  were  now  actually  at  war. 
The  Governor  there  did  not  consider  that  he  had  the  power 
to  enter  into  such  an  arrangement  without  the  permission 
of  the  authorities  of  the  Commonwealth.  A  few  months 
later,  Stuyvesant  sent  a  second  commission,  who  were  to 
ask  for  the  continuation  of  the  commercial  intercourse 
between  Virginia  and  the  people  of  New  Amsterdam,  and 
who  were  also  to  secure  the  right  to  pay  what  the  mer- 
chants of  the  Dutch  province  owed  in  the  Colony,  and  to 
collect  what  was  due  them  by  its  inhabitants.  It  was 
proposed  that  the  grant  of  these  privileges  should  be 
wholly  provisional  until  the  consent  of  their  respective 
governments  in  Europe  to  the  agreement  had  been 
obtained.  This  arrangement,  it  would  appear,  led  to  an 
extensive  sale  of  merchandise  in  Virginia.* 

1  Becords  of  General  Court.,  pp.  8,  12. 

2  See  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  26,  1686. 

3  Documents  Relating  to  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  XIV, 
p.  194.  *  Ibid.,  p.  301. 


MANUFACTUKED   SUPPLIES  315 

In  1655,  the  hostilities  between  Holland  and  England 
having  been  brought  to  a  close,  the  Directors  of  the  West 
India  Company  again  instructed  Stuyvesant  to  promote  by 
every  means  in  his  power  the  commerce  between  Virginia 
and  the  New  Netherlands,  a  matter  which  they  thought 
devoid  of  difficulty,  as  the  English  were  unable  to  supply 
the  people  of  the  Colony  with  all  of  the  different  kinds  of 
merchandise  they  required. ^  To  encourage  the  course  of 
trade  between  the  two,  Stuyvesant  was  ordered  in  1657  to 
impose  a  duty  of  only  one  per  cent  on  all  commodities 
shipped  from  New  Netherlands  to  Virginia.  In  1660,  the 
volume  of  this  trade  was  described  as  being  very  great. ^ 
The  vessels  from  the  Dutch  province  which  brought  in 
goods  proceeded,  as  soon  as  they  had  secured  their  cargoes 
of  tobacco,  directly  to  Holland. ^ 

When  the  New  Netherlands  became  a  possession  of 
England,  the  volume  of  trade  between  that  Colony  and 
Virginia  continued  to  be  important.  In  1666,  Jacob 
Leisler  of  the  former  place  put  on  record  in  the  county 
court  of  Rappahannock,  a  power  of  attorney  authorizing 
Thomas  Hawkins  to  collect  the  different  debts  due  him 
in  that  part  of  the  country,  in  the  form  of  bills,  bonds, 
and  open  accounts.*  In  1680,  Edward  Hill  of  Charles 
City  became  the  agent  of  Daniel  De  Hart  of  Manhattan 
Island. 5  Henry  Linch,  in  1680,  entered  in  the  records  of 
Lower    Norfolk  a  power  of   attorney  which   he  had  re- 

1  Documents  Belating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  XIV, 
pp.  333,  350.  A  considerable  proportion  of  the  commodities  which  were 
now  imported  into  Virginia  from  New  Amsterdam  had  been  brought  by 
way  of  Holland  from  the  far  East.     Ibid.,  p.  3S5. 

2/5iU,  pp.  .389,471. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  XII,  p.  .328. 

*  Hecords  of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  166.3-10G8,  p.  115,  Va.  State 
Library. 

^  Records  of  Henrico  County,  \ol.  1677-lG92,p.  170,  Va.  State  Library. 


316  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OP   VIRGINIA 

ceived  of  John  Smith  of  New  York  to  enable  him  to  col- 
lect the  sums  in  which  the  planters  of  that  county  were 
indebted  to  his  principal. ^  Julian  Verplanck  of  the  same 
town  likewise  imported,  during  a  long  period  of  years,  a 
large  quantity  of  goods  into  Lower  Norfolk. ^  Jacobis 
Vis  had  important  transactions  in  the  exchange  of  mer- 
chandise for  tobacco  in  the  counties  of  the  Northern 
Neck.3 

The  debts  due  in  the  Colony  to  these  merchants  of  New 
York  became  very  often  the  subject  of  suit.*  On  the  other 
hand,  actions  were  not  infrequently  brought  against  their 
attorneys  in  Virginia  and  valuable  property  attached.  In 
1698,  a  judgment  was  secured  by  Major  William  Wilson 
of  Hampton  against  Thomas  Walton  in  the  sum  of  fifty- 
two  pounds  and  ten  shillings  sterling.  In  the  same  year, 
a  vessel  from  New  York  ran  aground  near  Hampton,  and 
her  cargo  was  seriously  damaged.^ 

1  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  90. 

2  Ibid.,  1666-1675,  p.  62  ;  original  vol.  1656-1666,  p.  419. 

3  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1654-1702,  p.  332. 

*  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  4,  Va.  State  Library. 

5  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  pp.  127,  162. 
Tiiere  is  an  incident  connected  with  the  trade  between  Virginia  and  New 
York  which  shows  the  determination  of  the  authorities  in  the  former 
Colony  to  enforce  the  Navigation  laws.  An  information  was  lodged  in 
1685  by  the  Attorney-General  against  the  sloop  Katharine  of  New  York, 
on  the  ground  that  her  master  and  some  of  her  seamen  were  not  of 
English  nativity.  The  master  appeared  in  York  court  and  admitted  that 
he  was  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  but  insisted  that  he  had  received  denizen 
papers  from  the  Governor  of  New  York.  The  Attorney-General  proved 
that  certain  commodities  of  European  growth  had  been  imported  into 
Virginia  by  the  sloop,  without  having  been  loaded,  as  the  Navigation  Act 
required,  in  England,  Wales,  or  Scotland.  The  captain  replied  by  saying 
that  these  commodities  had  been  obtained  in  New  York,  and  he  produced 
in  court  a  certificate  from  the  collector  of  that  port  in  confirmation  of 
his  statement.  The  case  was  submitted  to  the  justices,  who  gave  a 
verdict  that  the  vessel  and  its  contents  should  be  forfeited  to  the  Crown. 
Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  148,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  317 

There  are  evidences  tliat  the  commercial  intercourse 
between  Virginia  and  New  England  began  at  an  early 
date.  In  1640,  the  General  Court  sitting  at  New  Haven 
laid  down  the  scale  of  prices  to  be  used  in  the  purchase  of 
commodities  from  the  Southern  Colony.^  The  trade  with 
this  community  increased  in  volume  with  the  progress  of 
time.  In  1645,  a  suit  was  brought  in  New  Haven  by 
Richard  Catchman,  as  attorney  for  Florentine  Payne  of 
Virginia,  against  Thomas  Hart,  who  was  largely  indebted 
to  Payne  in  their  business  transactions  in  that  Colony. ^ 
John  Thompson,  at  a  subsequent  date,  was  engaged  in  trans- 
porting supplies  to  the  plantations  on  the  James  and  York, 
and  Mr.  Evance  was  also  the  owner  of  a  vessel  employed  in 
the  same  trade.  In  1655,  complaint  was  entered  in  the 
court  at  New  Haven,  that  the  badness  of  the  biscuit  and 
flour  made  at  Milford  had  brought  discredit  in  the  South- 
ern Colony  upon  all  goods  imported  from  the  north. ^ 

John  Treworgie  and  Nicholas  Shiplagh  of  New  Eng- 
land, in  1647,  appointed  Isaac  Allerton,  Edward  Gibbons, 
and  John  Richards  their  agents,  to  recover  the  amount  in 
which  George  Ludlow  of  York  was  indebted  to  them  in 
running  accounts.^  During  the  previous  year.  Gibbons 
had  dispatched  a  ship  to  Virginia  with  a  cargo  of  goods, 
which  had  barely  escaped  being  wrecked.^  In  1648,  the 
dealings  of  Roger  Fletcher  of  Boston  with  the  Colony 
were  so  large  that  he  appointed  Thomas  Bridge  to  act  as 
his  attorney.^     Three  years  subsequent  to  this,  there  were 

1  New  Haven  Colonial  Becords,  vol.  1638-1649,  p.  35. 

^Ibid.,  p.  170. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1653-1665,  pp.  142,  317  ;  vol.  1638-1649,  p.  291. 

*  Eccords  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  423,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Letter  of  Governor  VVintlirop,  October,  1646,  Neill's  Virginia  Car- 
olorum,  p.  172,  note. 

^  Records  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1646-1651,  f.  p.  61. 
See  also  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register  for  April, 


318  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

found  in  tlie  waters  of  Virginia  as  many  as  seven  vessels 
belonging  to  citizens  of  New  England,  which  had  entered 
to  obtain  cargoes  of  the  different  products  of  the  country 
in  return  for  merchandise.^  In  1654,  a  sale  was  made  by 
Thomas  Willett  of  New  Plymouth  to  Mathew  Fassett  of 
Lower  Norfolk  of  his  entire  interest  in  the  Hopeivell,  a 
vessel  of  twenty-six  tons,  to  be  used  in  the  New  England 
trade. 2  The  owners  of  ships  in  that  region  not  infre- 
quently hired  them  to  persons  in  Virginia  who  wished  to 
export  goods  from  the  North;  thus  in  1654,  William  Vin- 
cent of  Lower  Norfolk  County  entered  into  a  charter  party 
with  John  Hart,  by  which  the  latter  rented  his  bark  to 
Vincent  for  five  months  and  sixteen  days  at  the  rate  of 
eight  pounds  sterling  per  month,  payment  to  be  made  in 
coin,  merchandise,  and  agricultural  products  to  the  extent 
of  one-third  in  eacli.^  Two  years  later  the  goods  which 
Francis  Emperor  and  Richard  Whiting,  prominent  citizens 
of  the  Colony,  were  importing  from  New  England  in  the 
Dolphin  of  Salem  were  damaged  by  a  leak  that  was  sprung 
not  long  after  the  ketch  passed  out  of  Nantucket.  Captain 
Emperor,  who  at  this  time  owned  a  part  interest  in  the 
ship,  the  Francis  and  Mary,  was  actively  engaged  in  the 
trade  with  the   English  provinces  at  the  North.*     The 

1893,  p.  201.  A  few  years  later  the  widow  of  Cornelius  Lloyd  of  Lower 
Norfolk  County  appointed  Nicholas  Hart  of  New  England  her  attorney, 
presumably  to  collect  what  was  due  the  estate  of  her  late  husband  in 
those  parts.  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1G51-1656, 
f .  p.  109.  He  may,  however,  have  been  expected  to  act  only  in  Virginia. 
See  original  vol.  1656-1666,  p.  .338. 

1  Weeden's  Social  and  Economic  History  of  Xew  England,  vol.  I, 
p.  250.  The  wages  of  a  sailor  employed  in  the  navigation  of  tliese  ships 
were  three  pounds  sterling  by  the  month.  The  wages  of  a  boy  for  the 
same  length  of  time  were  one  pound  and  fourteen  shillings.  See  Records 
of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  129. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  %)1.  1651-1656,  f .  p.  83. 

3  Ibid.,  f.  p.  129.  *  Ibid.,  1656-1666,  pp.  34,  114. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  319 

Dolplim,  it  appeared,  belonged  to  James  Uiidenvood,  who 
had  a  considerable  estate  in  Norfolk  County;  in  16G2,  an 
attachment  was  laid  against  his  property  because  his  vessel 
had  on  three  different  occasions  taken  in  tobacco  in  Vir- 
ginia without  obtaining  a  license  to  trade  or  paying  the 
duties  laid  down  in  Acts  of  Assembly.  ^  A  few  years 
before,  the  ship  of  a  prominent  merchant  of  Boston  had 
been  seized  with  its  cargo  of  goods  at  Nominy  by  the  col- 
lector of  the  district  on  the  ground  of  having  violated  the 
law.2 

In  the  interval  between  1656  and  1664,  there  were 
recorded  a  number  of  powers  of  attorney  from  merchants 
in  New  England,  including  among  many  others  such  men 
as  John  Saftin,  Timothy  Front,  and  John  Giffard  of 
Boston,  William  Payne  of  IpsAvich,  William  Browne  of 
Salem,  and  John  Holland  of  Dorchester.^  A  duty  of  ten 
shillings  had,  previous  to  1665,  been  imposed  upon  every 
hogshead  exported  from  Virginia  to  New  England,  but  in 
this  year,  the  Assembly  having  reason  to  believe  that  this 
tax  diverted  from  the  Colony  an  important  part  of  the 
trade  of  the  Northern  provinces,  repealed  it,  thus  placing 
all  ships  from  that  quarter  upon  the  same  footing  as  the 
vessels  arriving  from  England.* 

As  soon  as  hostilities  broke  out  between  England  and 
Holland  in  1672,  the  ships  employed  in  the  trade  with 
New  England  were  in  special  danger,  since,  being  princi- 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1656-1666,  p.  350. 

2  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  Appx.,  418. 

^  See  Becords  of  Northampton  and  Bappahannock  Counties.     Baffin 
was  very  actively  engaged  in  the  trade  between  New  England  and  Vir- 
ginia, either  on  his  own  account  or  as  the  agent  of  others.     See  Becords 
'      of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1668-1672,  p.  117,  Va.  State  Library,  for 
i      an  instance  in  which  he  was  the  representative  of  John  Pinchon  of  New 
!     England. 

*  Heniug's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  218. 


320  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

pally  ketches,  they  had  little  ability  to  resist  an  attack  of 
the  enemy.  In  1673,  the  Providence^  belonging  to  Richard 
Hollingsworth,  was  captured  off  Block  Island  while  on  a 
voyage  to  Virginia,  and  in  the  same  year,  a  vessel  owned 
by  John  Grafton  of  Salem  was  also  taken.  It  had  on 
board  for  the  Southern  market  a  large  quantity  of  rum, 
salt,  sugar,  mackerel,  and  cloth.  ^ 

An  increased  number  of  powers  of  attorney  from  New 
England  merchants  were  placed  on  record  in  the  county 
courts  in  the  interval  between  1670  and  1685.  Among 
these  merchants  were  Thomas  Hillard,  Joseph  Townsend, 
Anthony  Haywood,  Thomas  Maul,  John  Price,  Richard 
West,  Jonathan  Corwin,  John  Pinchon,  and  Peter  Sergeant. 
They  secured  their  debts  by  mortgages  upon  the  planta- 
tions, servants,  slaves,  and  live  stock  of  their  debtors. ^  In 
one  instance,  Henry  Ashton,  a  planter  residing  in  Lancas- 
ter County,  sold  to  John  Saffin  of  Boston  a  house  in  that 
town  in  consideration  of  twenty-two  pounds  sterling,  but 
this  was  probably  a  transfer  of  property,  in  which  no 
security  for  previous  obligations  entered.^ 

1  Documents  Belating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  JYeio  York,  vol.  II, 
p.  662.  There  are  several  references  in  the  Records  of  Xorthampton 
County  to  a  ketch  named  the  Providence.  See  original  vol.  1664-1674, 
f.  pp.  170,  173.  Some  years  later  the  brigantine,  the  Eose  of  New  Eng- 
land, came  near  being  wrecked  in  Lynnhaven  Bay.  Becords  of  Loicer 
Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  233. 

2  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  p.  398.  Becords 
of -3Iiddlesex  County,  original  vol.  1679-1694,  p.  1.  In  1673,  Anthony 
Checkley  and  John  Malley  of  Boston  made  a  single  shipment  to  Cherry- 
stone in  Northampton  of  goods  valued  at  £171  9s.  Becords  of  Northamp- 
ton County,  original  vol.  1664-1674,  f.  p.  187. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  p.  190.  There 
are  entries  in  the  county  records  which  show  that  persons  residing  in 
Virginia  not  infrequently  removed  to  New  England,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  citizens  of  New  England  sometimes  established  themselves 
in  Virginia.  In  the  will  of  Captain  Nathaniel  Walker  of  Northampton 
(original  vol,  1683-1689,  p.  24),  he  describes  himself  as  "late  of  Boston, 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  321 

There  is  recorded  in  Lancaster,  a  letter  from  Captain 
James  Barton  of  New  England,  which  throws  light  on  the 
relations  of  the  merchants  there  with  the  trade  of  Vir- 
ginia at  this  time.  He  urges  his  correspondent,  who  was 
in  the  latter  Colony  and  who  was  acting  as  his  attorney, 
to  secure  a  cargo  of  tobacco,  hides,  and  pork  for  the  mar- 
ket in  Barbadoes,  to  be  purchased  with  commodities  already 
in  his  hands,  and  with  goods  that  Barton  Avould  dispatch 
in  his  own  ketch,  now  about  to  sail  for  Virginia.  While 
the  vessel  was  absent  on  the  voyage  to  and  from  the  West 
Indies,  that  being  the  second  point  of  destination,  the 
attorney  was  to  make  a  further  collection  of  hides,  which, 
with  tobacco,  was  to  be  shipped  directly  to  Holland,  an 
evidence  that  the  merchants  of  New  England  openly 
evaded  the  injunctions  of  the  Navigation  Act.^ 

In  case  of  disputes  between  New  England  traders  and 
Virginian  planters,  it  seems  to  have  been  occasionally  the 
habit  to  settle  the  causes  of  difference  by  reference  to 
arbitrators  chosen  among  the  citizens  of  Virginia.  Such 
was  the  course  pursued  in  1680  by  Hugh  Campbell  of 
Boston  and  Philip  Edwards  of  Lower  Norfolk  County. ^ 
The  attorneys  representing  many  of  the  merchants  of 
New  England  were  shipmasters  of  the  two  Colonies.^ 

The  commodities  brought  in  by  these  vessels  were  only 
in  small  part  of  West  Indian  or  New  England  growth  or 
manufacture;  through  the  merchants  and  shipowners  of 

now  of  Northampton."  On  another  occasion,  he  speaks  of  himself  as 
"formerly  of  New  England."  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original 
vol.  1664-1674,  f.  p.  175.  In  1679,  Thomas  Bridge  of  Lower  Norfolk 
County  disposed  of  several  tracts  of  land  which  he  owned  in  that  couiity, 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  Salem,  Massachusetts.  Becords  of  Lower 
Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  76. 

'  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  p.  440.- 

2  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1086,  p.  UO. 

3  Ihid.,  1686-1695,  f.  pp.  58,  73,  84. 


322  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  Northern  Colonies,  the  planters  of  Virginia  obtained 
a  large  quantity  of  supplies  which  had  originally  come 
from  Europe.  The  letters  of  Colonel  William  Byrd  dis- 
close the  fact  that  he  ordered  through  his  correspondents 
in  New  England  a  great  variety  of  goods,  such  as  clothing, 
agricultural  implements,  and  the  like,  a  large  proportion 
of  which  was  not  obtained  by  means  of  tobacco,  but  was 
purchased  with  bills  of  exchange.^  His  example  was 
doubtless  imitated  by  many  of  his  contemporaries,  whose 
letter  books  have  not  been  transmitted  to  us. 

The  proximity  of  Maryland  to  Virginia  naturally  led 
to  a  very  extensive  trade  between  the  two  Colonies.  As 
early  as  1641,  the  records  of  the  former  show  that  its  in- 
habitants purchased  many  of  their  supplies  in  the  older 
communities  south  of  the  Potomac,  and,  on  the  other  liand, 
that  citizens  of  the  latter  were  obtaining  goods  of  differ- 
ent sorts  from  persons  living  in  Maryland.'-^  In  1642, 
Leonard  Calvert  acknowledged  in  court  that  he  had  at 
one  time  owed  Thomas  Stegg  of  Virginia  as  much  as  five 
thousand  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  in  the  same  year  James 
Neale  was  granted  process  upon  all  the  debts  and  merchan- 
dise which  William  Holmes  of  the  same  Colony  possessed 
in  Maryland,  where  he  had  been  engaged  in  important 
transactions.^  Suits  on  protested  bills  of  exchange  indi- 
cate at  this  time  the  volume  of  the  mutual  dealings;  thus 
Margaret  Brent  of  Maryland  sought  to  compel  Colonel 
George  Ludlow  of  York  to  pay  a  bill  of  this  kind  for 
twenty  pounds  sterling  returned  from  England  dishonored, 
while  Robert  Kinsy  of  Virginia  demanded  of  the  court  at 

1  Records  of  similar  instances  are  very  numerous  in  liis  letter  book, 
now  preserved  among  the  Manuscript  Collections  of  the  Virginia  Histori- 
cal Society. 

2  Archives  of  Maryland,  Court  and  Testamentary  Business,  vol.  1637- 
1650,  pp.  IIG,  143. 

3  JbiiL,  pp.  147,  164. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  323 

St.  Mary's  that  Robert  Nicliolls  should  settle  an  obliga- 
tion amounting  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco 
which  he  had  refused  to  deliver.  In  1643,  John  HoUis,  as 
the  representative  of  John  Hillard  of  Maryland,  was  in- 
structed to  enter  suit  in  Virginia  against  John  Thatcher. ^ 

These  suits  were  not  confined  to  tobacco.  In  the  same 
year,  William  Parry  of  Virginia,  through  his  attorney, 
Giles  Brent,  sought  in  the  court  at  St.  Mary's  a  verdict 
against  Thomas  Boys  for  eight  pounds  of  beaver.  This 
beaver  w^as  probably  the  consideration  in  a  sale  of  cattle, 
as  there  seems  to  have  been  from  an  early  date  a  trade  in 
live  stock  between  the  citizens  of  Kecoughtan,  the  place 
where  Parry  resided,  and  the  Colony  farther  to  the  north. 
In  1644,  Leonard  Calvert  and  Fulk  Brent  of  Maryland 
were  sued  by  Richard  Bennett  for  a  sum  of  tobacco  due 
for  supplies  ;  and  John  Walton  by  Edward  Bland  for  the 
value  of  a  boat  which  Walton  had  obtained  while  trad- 
ing in  Virginia.  Among  other  citizens  of  prominence  in 
the  latter  Colony  who  at  this  time  were  carrying  on  com- 
mercial transactions  with  merchants  in  Maryland,  were 
Thomas  Mathew,  Robert  West,  and  John  Hansford.^ 

When  on  one  occasion  it  was  decided  by  the  authorities 
in  Maryland  to  make  an  incursion  upon  the  Indians  liv- 
ing upon  the  Eastern  Shore  of  that  Province,  a  shallop 
was  dispatched  to  Virginia  to  procure  twenty  corselets, 
a  barrel  of  powder,  four  rundlets  of  shot,  a  barrel  of  oat- 
meal, three  firkins  of  butter,  and  four  cases  of  spirits. ^ 
In  1640,  a  proclamation  was  issued  forbidding  the  trans- 
fer in  Maryland,  without  a  special  license,  of  goods  pur- 
chased in  the  Colony  to  the  south.     A  strict  inquiry  was 

1  Archives  of  Maryland,  Court  and  Testamentary  Business,  vol.  IGoT- 
1G50,  pp.  191,  192,  214. 

2  Ibid,  Parry,  p.  220  ;  Bennett,  p.  2G9  ;  Bland,  p.  345  ;  Mathew,  West, 
and  Hansford,  pp.  410,  483,  518. 

2  Ibid.,  Fruceedings  of  Council,  vol.  1636-16G7,  p.  85. 


324  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

required  to  be  made  of  the  sales  of  liquors  on  board  of 
the  vessel  owned  by  Ralph  Beane,  a  citizen  of  that  Colony.^ 

During  the  course  of  the  last  half  of  the  century,  the 
volume  of  trade  between  Virginia  and  Maryland  steadily 
increased  with  their  growth  in  wealth  and  population. 
The  intercourse  between  the  latter  province  and  Lower 
Norfolk  County  seems  to  have  been  extremely  frequent. 
Among  the  citizens  of  Maryland  engaged  in  these  commer- 
cial transactions,  were  William  Holland,  Edward  Lloyd, 
Emanuel  Ratcliffe,  and  Charles  Egerton.^  The  exchanges 
with  York  and  the  Northern  Neck  were  also  very  exten- 
sive. One  of  the  notable  features  of  the  commerce  be- 
tween the  two  peoples  at  this  time  was  the  introduction 
into  Virginia  of  mares  from  the  Colony  north  of  the 
Potomac,  which  was  doubtless  undertaken  with  a  view  to 
improving  the  breed  of  horses.^ 

The  trade  with  the  West  Indies  began  as  early  as  1633, 
in  which  year.  Captain  Devries  states  that  he  made  at 
Jamestown  the  acquaintance  of  Captain  Stone,  Avho  had 
recently  arrived  from  that  part  of  America,  it  is  to  be 
presumed  with  a  cargo  of  supplies  to  be  bartered  for 
tobacco.*  The  directors  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Com- 
pany, writing  to  Stuyvesant  in  1646,  called  his  attention 
to  the  fact  that  persons  from  Virginia  had  already  made 
their  way  to  Curacoa,  and  were  exchanging  their  com- 
modities for  its  products.^  Oiilj  a  few  years  later,  ship- 
masters from  Barbadoes  are  found  selling  negroes  to  the 

1  Archives  of  Maryland,  Proceedings  of  Council,  vol.  1636-1607,  pp.  94, 
177. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-165G,  f.  p.  109. 
Ibid.,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  pp.  106,  166,  186. 

3  Becords  of  the  General  Court,  p.  47. 

•*  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  pp.  51,  52. 
^  Documents  Belating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New  York,  vol.  XIV, 
p.  77. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  325 

planters  along  the  York  and  James. i  It  was  the  custom 
of  many  of  the  vessels  sailing  from  this  island  to  proceed 
first  to  Virginia  and  afterwards  to  New  England.  Tlie 
occasional  course  of  trade  is  shown  in  the  case  of  a  cargo 
forwarded  to  the  Colony  towards  the  close  of  the  century 
by  ]\Iessrs.  Anthony  Palmer  and  Company  ;  it  was  to 
he  delivered  to  Paul  Carrington,  who  was  instructed  to 
exchange  it  for  tobacco,  pitch,  tar,  and  live  hogs.  If  he 
found  it  impossible  to  obtain  the  return  cargo  in  the 
course  of  five  weeks,  or  to  secure  a  freight  rate  of  five 
pounds  sterling  a  ton,  he  was  commanded  to  dispatch  the 
ship  to  Philadelphia  with  a  load  of  pitch  and  tar,^  In 
a  vessel  which  left  Barbadoes  in  1661,  the  Charles  of 
Southton,  there  were  among  the  consignments  for  Vir- 
ginia, six  hogsheads  of  bay  salt.^  In  some  instances 
these  consignments  were  restricted  to  negroes,  in  others 
to  sugar,  rum,  and  molasses.*  How  large  they  were  very 
often,  is  illustrated  in  the  case  of  William  Byrd.  On 
one  occasion  he  obtained  from  this  islajid  twelve  hundred 
gallons  of  rum,  five  thousand  pounds  of  muscovado  sugar, 
three  tons  of  molasses,  two  hundred  pounds  of  ginger, 
and  one  cask  of  lime-juice ;  on  another,  four  thousand 
gallons  of  rum,  five  thousand  pounds  of  muscovado,  one 
very  heavy  barrel  of  white  sugar,  and  ten  tons  of  mo- 
lasses.^ The  planter  who  had  gone  to  Barbadoes  to 
buy  these    commodities   in   person   was    frequently   able 

1  Bexords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol,  1646-1G51,  f.  p.  115. 
The  monthly  wages  of  these  shipmasters  were  frequently  paid  in  sugar  at 
the  rate  of  six  pennies  the  hundred-weight,  ten  pounds  in  the  hundred 
being  allowed  for  shrinkage.  liecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  CounVj,  original 
vol.  1646-1G51,  f.  p.  205. 

2  William  and  31ary  College  Quarterly,  April,  1893,  pp.  200,  201. 

3  liecords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  lGGO-1082,  p.  31. 

*  Becords  of  Bappnhannock  County,  original  vol.  1G5G-1GG4,  p.  274. 
Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1GGG-I07u,  p.  23. 
5  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  October  18,  1G86,  April  IG,  1G88. 


326  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

to  make  his  purchases  with  bills  of  exchange  which  he 
had  brought  with  him ;  thus  in  1668,  John  Keele  pre- 
sented to  Nathaniel  Cooke  of  that  island,  three  instru- 
ments of  this  character  calling  for  j)ayment  in  sugar, 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  nearly  five  thousand 
pounds.^  Disputed  accounts  arising  in  the  course  of 
this  trade  were  carried  to  the  General  Court  in  Vir- 
ginia for  decision,  and  were  ordered  to  be  settled  in 
kind,  and  not  in  coin  or  tobacco.  An  instance  of  this 
nature  occurred  in  1673,  when  this  body,  in  a  suit  by 
Mr.  Edmund  Cowles  against  the  attorneys  of  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Marshall,  required  the  latter  to  deliver  two  hogs- 
heads of  muscovado  sugar,  one  puncheon  of  rum,  and 
eighty -five  gallons  of  molasses.^ 

Tobacco  and  grain  were  not  the  only  articles  used  in 
procuring  the  commodities  of  Barbadoes ;  in  1686,  the 
sloop  Happy  transported  from  Lancaster  County  to  that 
island,  two  firkins  of  butter,  two  barrels  of  pork,  and 
twenty-two  sides  of  tanned  leather,  in  addition  to  one 
hundred  and  forty-four  bushels  of  Indian  corn.^ 

Many  instances  might  be  given  of  persons  who  were 
either  residing  in  Virginia  or  who  were  visiting  it  for  the 
special  purpose,  being  invested  with  a  power  of  attorney 
by  merchants  of  Barbadoes  who  had  disposed  of  goods 
there.  In  1665,  Edwin  Thomas,  Avho  was  on  the  point 
of  setting  out  for  the  Colony  from  that  island,  was  ap- 
pointed the  factor  of  Giles  Hall,  with  the  authority  to 
gather  together  the  different  amounts  in  the  form  of  pork 
and  beef  wdiich  were  due  him  for  West  Indian  goods, 
delivered  some  time  previously.^     A  power  of  attorney  is 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1660-1675,  p.  41. 
-  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  158. 

^  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1682-1687,  p.  111. 
*  Becurds  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  IGU0-IOG8,  p.  87,  Va.  State 
Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  327 

recorded  in  Rappahannock  in  the  same  year  from  Epiph- 
any Hill  of  Barbadoes,  to  Mr.  Gates  Hussey  of  that 
county,  to  collect  all  indebtedness  to  Hill,  not  only  in  the 
form  of  pork  and  beef,  but  also  of  tobacco  and  money 
sterling,  as  evidenced  by  note,  bond,  and  judgment.^ 
jNIany  ships  from  year  to  year  arrived  in  Virginia  with 
cargoes  of  West  Indian  commodities,  the  owners  of  which 
depended  on  casual  purchasers  for  the  disposal  of  their 
stock,  these  purchasers  being  sought  by  passing  from 
landing  to  landing  in  the  principal  rivers,  the  lower  rates 
at  which  these  articles  were  often  sold  under  these  cir- 
cumstances inducing  many  planters  who  were  engaged  in 
trade  not  to  send  their  orders  to  merchants  in  the  West 
Indies. 2  The  operations  of  these  persons  covered  all  parts 
of  the  Colony,  from  the  country  adjacent  to  the  Potomac 
on  the  north  to  the  valley  of  the  James  on  the  south. 
The  rum,  sugar,  and  molasses  were  conveyed  in  casks  and 
barrels.      The  former  not  infrequently  held  only  twenty- 

1  Hecords  of  Bappahannoclc  County,  vol.  1663-1668,  p.  85,  Va.  State 
Library.  The  following  entries  in  the  county  records  will  further  show 
the  intimacy  of  the  connection  between  Virginia  and  Barbadoes  in  this 
age.  John  Thomas,  of  the  sloop  Content,  belonging  to  the  Isle  of 
Barbadoes,  appoints  as  his  attorney  in  Virginia,  Thomas  Ward.  Records 
of  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  125.  Benjamin  Dwight, 
of  Barbadoes,  sues  Christopher  Wormeley  for  debt.  See  orders,  Oct. 
7,  1689,  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694.  It  is 
stated  in  the  inventory  of  John  Godsill  of  Lancaster  County  that  a  parcel 
of  rum  belonging  to  his  estate  is  expected  from  Barbadoes.  Records  of 
Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1687,  f.  p.  22.  The  \V\\\  of  John 
Morrah  of  Rappahannock  County  contains  the  following:  "I  give  to  my 
godson,  Thomas  Warden  of  Barbados,  1000  lbs.  of  muscovado  sugar, 
now  in  the  hands  of  Joseph  Warden  of  Barbados,  his  father."  Vol. 
1677-1682,  p.  17,  Va.  State  Library.  Nicholas  Ware  of  Rappahannock 
County  "acknowledges  himself  bound  to  John  Vassall  of  Barbados  in 
17,234  lbs.  tobacco."  Original  vol.  1656-1664,  p.  274.  See  also,  William 
and  Mary  College  Quarterly  for  April,  1892,  p.  145. 

2  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  29,  1689. 


328  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

five  gallons,  eight  being  required  to  make  a  ton.  The 
loss  in  consequence  of  the  number  of  casks,  casks  and 
contents  not  being  discriminated  in  the  weight,  was  esti- 
mated at  one-third.  The  same  objection  was  urged 
against  the  sugar-barrel,  which,  by  increasing  the  number 
needed  in  transportation,  added  in  proportion  to  the 
amount  paid  in  freight,  without  any  compensation  for  so 
much  dead  material. ^ 

The  commercial  intercourse  between  Virginia  and  the 
islands  of  the  West  Indies  was  often  of  an  illicit  charac- 
ter, the  duty  on  liquor,  so  much  of  which  was  imported 
into  the  Colony  from  these  islands,  causing  many  ship- 

1  Among  the  merchants  of  Barbadoes  who  made  large  sales  of  com- 
modities in  Virginia  in  the  course  of  the  last  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  were  James  Graham,  Thomas  Beard,  John  Felton,  Richard  Bats, 
Christopher  Mercer,  John  Barwick,  and  John  Sadler.  The  trade  between 
Virginia  and  the  West  Indies  was  not  confined  to  Barbadoes.  The  fol- 
lowing is  taken  from  the  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County  :  "  Know  all 
men  .  .  .  that  I,  William  Sheers,  of  London,  merchant,  have  agreed 
with  Mr.  John  Brett  of  Nansemond,  merchant,  that  I,  the  said  William 
Sheers,  is  to  receive  aboard  ye  ship  Francis  and  Mary,  now  riding  in 
Elizabeth  River  and  bound  for  Antigua,  Mavis  and  St.  Christopher,  within 
thirty  days  after  ye  date,  six  head  of  neat  cattle  with  provisions  for  them, 
on  the  said  Brett  paying  for  their  transportation  700  lbs.  of  the  best 
muscovado  sugar,  to  be  paid  at  ye  arrival  of  the  ship  at  either  of  above 
places  within  ten  days,  the  said  Sheers  to  find  water  for  said  cattle  until 
their  arrival,  and  one  hogshead  of  corn  for  every  one  of  them,  freight 
free  ;  and  for  all  other  goods  Brett  shall  have  aboard  is  to  pay  at  ye  rate 
of  350  lbs.  good  muscovado  sugar,  the  penalty  being  1600  lbs.  Virginia 
toba,cco."  This  contract  is  dated  1657.  ^ee  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk 
County,  original  vol.  1656-1666,  p.  133.  In  1685,  William  Dundas  of 
Jamaica  appointed  Henry  Spratt  and  Antony  Lawson  of  the  "continent 
of  Virginia"  his  agents  in  the  collection  of  debts  due  him  by  the  estate 
of  Robert  Calderwood.  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol. 
1675-1686,  f.  p.  202.  In  1693,  John  Wilkinson,  Governor  of  the  Bermudas, 
empowered  Thomas  Walke  of  Lower  Norfolk  County  to  act  as  his  attor- 
ney in  that  county.  See  original  vol.  1685-1696,  f.  p.  194.  Reference  to 
a  Jersey  ship  will  be  found  in  Eecords  of  General  Court,  p.  99,  and  to  a 
Jersey  merchant's  estate  in  Virginia,  in  ibid.  p.  62. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  329 

owners  and  masters  to  make  no  report  to  the  collector  of 
the  district  in  which  their  vessels  came  to  anchor.  The 
unlawful  trading  was  especially  prevalent  on  the  Eastern 
Shore  and  in  the  Lower  James,  as  these  localities  offered 
many  facilities  for  eluding  the  vigilance  of  the  ofhcers  of 
the  re  venue.  1 

In  one  instance  only  has  evidence  of  a  trade  between 
South  America  and  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century 
been  discovered. ^  In  1G70,  it  was  decided  that  the  arti- 
cles enumerated  in  the  Act  of  Navigation  should  not  be 
transported  directly  to  Ireland.  Previous  to  the  passage 
of  this  statute,  as  well  as  subsequent  to  it,  there  was  a 
considerable  volume  of  commerce  between  Virginia  and 
the  Irish  ports. ^ 

There  are  a  few  indications  of  commercial  intercourse 
between  Virginia  and  Scotland  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. In  1638,  a  special  warrant  was  issued  to  John 
Burnett  of  Aberdeen,  granting  him  the  privilege  of  trad- 
ing in  the  Colony  upon  condition  that  he  paid  the  cus- 
toms due  upon  the  tobacco  to  be  exported  by  him,  and 
that  he  gave  bond  that  he  would  only  unload  in  Scot- 
land.* In  1670,  Thomas  Bushrod,  acting  as  the  attorney 
of  Thomas  Lowry  of  Edinburgh,  obtained  judgment  in  the 

1  See  Official  Letters  of  Gov.  Spotsivood,  Virginia  Historical  Society 
Publications. 

-  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  April,  1893,  p.  152. 

3  This  was  a  regulation  of  Parliament.  See  acquittance  in  Virginia, 
in  1G70,  of  the  ship  Anthony  of  Londonderry,  against  which  an  in- 
formation had  been  lodged  by  one  of  the  collectors,  on  the  ground  that 
she  was  not  a  free  vessel.  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  40.  For  evi- 
dences of  the  trade  between  Virginia  and  Ireland,  see  Becords  of  Loxcer 
Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1666-1075,  pp.  46,  179;  Becords  of  Lan- 
caster County,  original  vol.  1G87-1700,  pp.  167,  177  ;  original  vol.  1666- 
1682,  p.  150. 

^British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  118;  Sai)ishury  Ab- 
stracts for  1G8S,  p.  23,  Va.  State  Library. 


330  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

General  Court  against  Samuel  Onsteen  for  one  hundred 
and  twenty-seven  pounds  sterling,  and  four  years  later 
the  same  factor  brought  suit  against  William  Drummond 
and  Samuel  Austin  for  the  payment  of  a  somewhat 
smaller  amount. ^  In  1697,  Benjamin  Harrison  shipped  a 
cargo  of  tobacco  directly  to  Scotland,  but  it  is  worthy  of 
note  that  the  name  of  the  vessel  was  illegally  changed  in 
order  to  enter  the  port  of  its  destination. ^ 

1  Becords  of  General  Coiirt,  pp.  5,  173. 

2  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  Virginia  B.  T.,  vol.  II,  B.  3. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  :     FOREIGN  —  continued 

The  great  bulk  of  imported  supplies  consumed  in  the 
Colony  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Company,  as  previous 
to  that  event,  was  obtained  from  England,  with  which 
kingdom  the  course  of  trade  differed  from  that  carried  on 
with  the  northern  settlements  and  with  the  West  Indies 
only  in  volume.  A  detailed  account  of  its  character  and 
the  agencies  by  which  it  was  conducted  is  of  general 
application  to  the  commercial  intercourse  of  Virginia,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  with  all  the  countries  having 
transactions  with  its  people.  Among  the  English  mer- 
chants who  brought  in  supplies  after  the  revocation  of 
the  letters  patent  in  1624,  and  previous  to  1700,  there 
were  few  who  could  be  described  as  casual  dealers,  that 
is,  dealers  who  were  without  representatives  in  the  Col- 
ony, to  whom  their  goods  could  be  consigned  to  be  dis- 
posed of  gradually,  but  who  instead  relied  upon  the 
chance  of  selling  their  commodities  as  they  passed  in 
their  ships  from  river  to  river.  The  objections  to  this 
manner  of  business  were  numerous.  As  early  as  1635, 
Captain  Devries  declared,  as  the  result  of  his  own  obser- 
vation, that  all  who  conveyed  supplies  to  Virginia  with 
the  object  of  exchanging  them  for  tobacco,  should  erect 
private  storehouses  to  be  placed  in  the  care  of  a  factor, 
who  should  be  required  to  remain  in  the  Colony  in  order 
to  be  prepared  at  the  proper  season  to  take  possession  of 


332  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

the  crops  of  the  planters  to  whom  goods  had  been  sold  on 
credit,  not  improbably  twelve  months  beforehand. ^  The 
English  merchants  were  in  the  habit  of  doing  this,  and 
in  consequence  enjoyed  a  notable  advantage  over  their 
Dutch  rivals.  The  opinion  of  Captain  Devries  was  just 
as  correct  in  its  relation  to  the  condition  of  trade  fifty 
years  later  as  it  was  at  the  particular  period  in  which  he 
wrote.  In  1683,  Colonel  William  Fitzhugh,  who  had  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  course  of  business  in  Virginia, 
corresponding  with  certain  shipowners  in  New  England 
who  had  recently  for  the  first  time  sent  to  the  Colony  a 
vessel  loaded  with  merchandise,  but  with  no  one  to  dispose 
of  it  but  the  captain,  who  was  ignorant  of  the  country, 
stated  that  casual  trading  was  destructive  of  all  profit,  be- 
cause the  owner  of  the  goods,  being  in  Virginia  only  for  a 
short  time,  had  to  hasten  his  departure  to  reduce  the  cost 
attendant  upon  the  navigation  of  his  ship,  and  was,  there- 
fore, compelled  to  sell  in  order  to  secure  a  cargo  of  to- 
bacco, whether  its  price  was  high  or  low.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  merchandise,  as  soon  as  it  was  brought  to 
the  Colony,  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  factor,  the  latter 
could  as  occasion  arose  gradually  dispose  of  it  to  advan- 
tage, being  in  a  position  to  wait  for  an  advance  in  rates 
if  those  prevailing  were  not  satisfactory.  When  the 
vessel  belonging  to  the  owner  of  the  commodities  arrived, 
the  products  for  which  these  commodities  had  previously 
from  time  to  time  been  exchanged  would  be  ready  for 
delivery  at  certain  places,  and  the  expense  of  a  long  stay 
would  be  avoided.  These  facts  were  well  known  to  the 
English  traders  and  governed  their  action. ^ 

The  English  merchants  who  supplied  the  planters  with 
manufactured  articles   may  be  roughly  divided  into  two 

1  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  112. 

2  Lett&rs  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Feb.  5,  1G82-83. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  333 

classes:  first,  those  who  resided  in  tlie  mother  country 
and  disposed  of  goods  to  the  colonists  either  directly 
upon  the  receipt  of  the  tobacco  in  England,  or  who 
shipped  goods  to  Virginia  to  be  sold  there  by  factors; 
secondly,  those  who  lived  either  permanently  or  tempora- 
rily in  the  Colony  and  exchanged  the  commodities  which 
they  had  ordered,  for  the  products  of  the  country,  acting 
either  in  their  own  persons  or  through  local  representa- 
tives in  their  different  mercantile  transactions.  To  the 
first  class  belonged  men  of  such  standing  as  Micajah 
Perry,  Thomas  Lane,  John  Gary,  John  Cooper,  George 
Richards,  Peter  Paggin,  and  John  Bland.  These  Eng- 
lish merchants  in  many  instances  had  brothers  or  near 
relatives  in  Virginia  who  served  as  their  agents.  This 
was  the  case  wdth  Micajah  Perry.  It  was  also  the  case 
with  John  Bland.  The  English  traders  who  resided  in 
the  Colony  were  men  like  Francis  Lee,  John  Chew, 
Thomas  Burbage,  Robert  Vaulx,  and  John  Greene.  In 
some  instances  they  returned  to  England.  This  was  the 
case  with  Robert  Vaulx,i  John  Greene,^  and  Francis  Lee.^ 
Participation  in  commercial  exchange  Avith  the  Virginians 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  direct  means  of  acquir- 
ing vast  fortunes  on  the  part  of  the  merchants  who  re- 
sided in  the  mother  country,  although  it  is  known  that 
many  persons  engaged  in  this  trade  were  men  in  affluent 
circumstances.  Of  the  twenty-four  who,  towards  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  furnished  the  greater 
portion  of  the  supplies  of  various  kinds  imported  into  the 
Colonies  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  not  one  bore  a  name 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  1G3,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  References  to  Greene  will  be  found  in  vol.  1663-1GG8  of  Eappahan- 
noclc  Records,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  In  Records  of  Middlesex  County  (original  vol.  1673-1685,  p.  103),  Lee 
speaks  of  himself  as  "of  London,  formerly  of  Virginia."  See  also  Rec- 
ords of  York,  1694-1702,  p.  35,  Va.  State  Library. 


334  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF   VIRGINIA 

which  is  identified  in  an  illustrious  degree  with  the  subse- 
quent history  of  England  either  in  a  social  or  political  way.^ 

1  The  following  is  the  list :  Micajah  Perry,  Thomas  Lane,  James  Dry- 
den,  Jonathan  Mathews,  Richard  Cox,  Samuel  Groom,  Anthony  Stratton, 
John  Gary,  Josiah  Bacon,  John  Blackall,  John  Browne,  Edward  Little- 
page,  Robert  Bristow,  James  Wagstaffe,  John  Taillor,  Robert  Ruddle, 
Arthur  Bayley,  Robert  Bristow,  Jr.,  Timothy  Keyser,  John  Cooper, 
George  Richards,  Daniel  Parker,  Christopher  Morgan,  Sr.,  Peter  Paggin. 
See  British  State  Papers,  America  and  West  Indies,  No.  512  ;  McDonald 
Papers,  vol.  VII,  pp.  251,  252,  Va.  State  Library.  Among  the  other 
English  merchants  who  were  engaged  in  the  trade  with  Virginia  were  the 
following :  York  County  —  Stephen  Duport,  Peregrine  Browne,  John  Lee, 
Josep)h  Hunter,  Joseph  Francis,  Daniel  Jenkins,  Samuel  Dean,  Richard 
Starkey,  Thomas  Walsh;  Lower  Norfolk  —  William  Bird  of  Bristol, 
Nathan  Stainesmore,  William  Atterbury  of  London,  Francis  Wells, 
Thomas  Meriwether,  Joseph  Knott,  John  Muuyon,  John  Kick,  Isaac 
Merritt,  James  Harris  (some  of  these  merchants  refer  to  themselves  now 
as  of  England,  and  now  as  of  Lower  Norfolk);  Accomac  —  Thomas 
Willbourne  of  York,  Francis  Lee  of  London;  Rappahannock  —  David 
GriSin  of  London,  George  Daly  of  Plymouth,  John  Nuttall,  Thomas 
Griffith,  Francis  Benton,  William  Jenkins,  Richard  Gower ;  Middlesex  — 
William  Twigg  of  Dublin,  Daniel  Stoodeley  of  London,  Francis  Moore  of 
Dublin,  George  Lee,  Roger  Burrough,  Gawin  Corbin,  Edward  Hill,  John 
Bowles,  Perient  Trott,  Richard  Wilson,  John  Jeffreys,  James  Gary, 
William  Crisp,  all  of  London ;  Richard  Lonnon  of  Dublin,  Henry 
Ashton  of  Liverpool,  John  Goodwin,  Jonathan  Mathews,  John  Taylor; 
Lancaster  —  Thomas  Ellis,  Edward  Harper,  both  of  London;  William 
Jennings,  Anthony  Cock  of  Bristol,  John  Hinde,  Philip  Taylor,  Mathew 
Pitt,  Philip  Whistler  of  London,  Thomas  City,  Francis  Febran,  Thomas 
Chitwood,  Robert  Hooper,  John  Fish,  Thomas  Booth,  John  Drake, 
all  of  London  ;  Thomas  Cooper,  Joseph  Hunt,  and  John  Jayne  of  Bris- 
tol ;  Northampton  —  Nicholas  Jackson,  Thomas  Heeman,  Isaac  Foxcroft, 
Ralph  Allen,  Thomas  Buckner,  Richard  Corkhill  of  Biddeford,  Henry 
Scarborough,  John  Martyn,  John  Bryce,  Edward  Prescott  of  London, 
Joseph  Hunt  of  Bristol.  The  estates  of  many  of  these  merchants  at  their 
deaths  were  inventoried  in  Virginia,  showing  that  they  were  property 
holders  if  not  residents  at  one  time  of  the  Colony.  Thomas  Chitwood  is 
referred  to  sometimes  as  of  Lancaster,  and  sometimes  as  of  England. 
"  Some  from  being  wool  hoppers  and  of  meaner  employment  in  England," 
remarks  the  author  of  Leah  and  Bachel,  "  have  in  Virginia  become  great 
merchants  and  attained  to  the  most  eminent  advancement  the  Country 
afforded."    p.  20,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  335 

There  is  reason  to  think  that  the  trade  with  Virginia 
was  not  steadily  lucrative  to  an  uncommon  degree  after  all 
the  necessary  cliarges  liad  been  met,  although  the  nominal 
margin  of  gain  appeared  to  be  very  large.  This  margin  is 
easily  discovered  through  the  whole  extent  of  the  century. 
In  the  winter  of  1623,  which,  as  has  been  seen,  was  one  of 
such  extraordinary  want  as  to  raise  the  prices  of  all  articles 
of  food  to  a  point  hitherto  unknown,  George  Harrison 
wrote  to  his  brother  in  England  that  if  he  would  secure  a 
vessel  and  send  her  to  Virginia  with  a  cargo  of  wine,  but- 
ter, cheese,  sugar,  and  other  provisions,  he  could  easily 
obtain  a  profit  of  two  hundred  pounds  sterling  at  the 
least,  about  five  thousand  dollars  in  our  modern  currency. 
The  amount  required  for  the  purchase  of  such  a  cargo  in 
England  rendered  this  sum  equivalent  to  a  gain  of  not 
less  than  fifty  per  cent,  perhaps  even  to  a  gain  of  a  hun- 
dred. ^  In  1626,  the  margin,  after  paying  three  shillings 
a  pound  for  tobacco,  was  so  small,  that  the  English  mer- 
chants declared  that  there  was  no  inducement  to  exchange 
their  goods  for  that  commodity.  The  regulation  fixing  this 
as  the  price  was  revoked,  and  the  English  traders  permit- 
ted to  obtain,  for  their  goods,  tobacco  at  the  lowest  rates  at 
which  they  could  purchase  it,  in  order  to  ensure  some  profit 
after  the  payment  of  all  expenses. ^  This  profit  is  stated 
to  have  ranged  in  1638  from  six  to  ten  pence  on  each 
pound  of  that  product  disposed  of  at  wholesale.^     About 

1  George  Harrison  to  his  Brother,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  No. 
17,  vol.  II ;  Sainsbimj  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  78,  Va.  State  Library. 

-  Instructions  to  Governor  Yeardley,1020,  J3r«<is/j  State  Papers,Colonial; 
Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  394.  In  the  In- 
structions to  Berkeley,  1641,  there  was  the  follovping  clause:  "that  the 
merchant  be  not  constrained  to  take  tobacco  at  any  price  in  exchange 
for  his  wai-es,  but  that  it  be  lawful  for  him  to  make  his  own  bargain  for 
his  goods."  British  State  Papers,  Colonial;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I, 
p.  358,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Remonstrance  of  Planters,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX, 
No.  100  ;  Winder  Papers,  vol,  I,  p.  124,  Va.  State  Library. 


336  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

the  middle  of  the  century,  the  difference  in  the  price  of 
goods  in  England  and  Virginia  was  in  the  ratio  of  two  to 
three.  When  Sir  Edward  Verney  decided  to  send  his  son 
to  the  Colony  to  open  a  plantation,  he  wrote  for  informa- 
tion to  an  agent  in  London  who  enjoyed  the  fullest  oppor- 
tunities of  learning  the  relative  values  of  articles  in  the 
two  countries ;  there  was  nothing,  this  agent  replied,  that 
costs  twenty  shillings  in  England  which  would  not,  if  con- 
veyed to  Virginia,  bring  thirty  shillings.^  The  margin  of 
advance,  thirty-three  and  one  third  per  cent,  was  not 
extraordinary  when  it  is  recalled  that  out  of  it  the  duty 
on  English  exports  as  well  as  the  duty  on  Virginian  im- 
ports, if  they  happened  to  be  liquors,  had  first  to  be  paid, 
not  to  mention  the  heavy  charge  upon  each  ton  of  freight 
in  the  ocean  voyage. ^  In  1658,  a  grandson  of  Sir  Richard 
Newport,  who  had  been  a  resident  of  Virginia  for  several 
years,  returned  to  his  English  home  with  the  report  that 
the  profits  of  trade  with  the  planters  were  so  small  as  to 
be  unworthy  of  consideration. ^  At  later  periods,  there 
were  times  in  which  the  chance  of  gain  fell  off  to  such 
a  point  that  the  merchants  no  longer  regarded  it  as  advis- 
able to  transport  their  commodities  to  the  colonial  market. 
In  1690,  Colonel  Fitzhugh  complained  of  the  great  uncer- 
tainty as  to  whether  vessels  from  England  would  in  that 
year  make  their  appearance  in  the  waters  of  the  rivers  in 
his  part  of  Virginia.*  Scarcity  of  shipping  in  the  James 
was  not  infrequently  a  subject  of  comment  with  Colonel 

1  Verney  Papers,  Camden  Society  Publications  ;  Neill's  Virginia  Caro- 
lorum,  p.  110. 

2  In  1654,  the  Act "  forbidding  above  fifty  per  cent  gain  in  merchandise  " 
was  repealed.  See  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  413.  In  1661,  the  law 
permitted  the  settlement  of  the  tax  of  two  shillings  per  hogshead  in  goods 
at  thirty  per  cent  advance  upon  first  cost.     See  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  131. 

3  Boyal  Hist.  3ISS.  Commission,  Fifth  Report,  p,  145. 
*  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Aug,  10,  1690. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  337 

Byrd  in  Ids  correspondence,  the  explanation  heing  the 
same  in  both  instances.  The  margin  of  gain  was  very 
high  in  some  years,  but  on  the  average  perhaps  was  mod- 
erate only.  Colonel  Fitzhugh,  who  was  unusually  familiar 
with  all  the  conditions  affecting  it,  declared  that  unless 
the  tobacco  obtained  in  exchange  for  goods  had  been  pur- 
chased at  a  very  low  figure,  the  chief  means  by  which  the 
fortunes  in  that  age  were  accumulated,  the  profit  even  in 
favorable  years  would  be  quite  meagre.  A  variety  of 
points  had  to  be  Aveiglied  in  considering  the  prospect  of 
securing  even  this  degree  of  profit.  These  points  included 
the  length  of  the  stay  which  the  ship  containing  the  cargo 
of  merchandise  would  be  compelled  to  make  in  Virginia 
before  the  goods  could  be  sold,  this  being  necessarily  a 
source  of  great  expense  ;  the  outlay  required  to  cover  the 
charges  for  storage  and  dunnage ;  the  commission  fees 
to  be  paid  to  the  factors ;  the  losses  frequently  incurred 
by  their  dishonesty,  or,  if  they  were  conscientious  in  their 
dealings,  by  their  negligence  and  carelessness,  whether 
they  were  natives  of  Virginia  or  England ;  the  uncer- 
tainty in  relying  upon  an  agent  if  he  was  expected  to  per- 
form the  duties  of  a  shipmaster,  since  if  he  gave  the  greater 
part  of  his  attention  to  the  sale  of  his  cargo,  and  in  pur- 
suit of  that  purpose  absented  himself  from  his  ship,  his 
crew  would  be  slow  in  moving  the  vessel  from  place  to 
place  where  tobacco  was  to  be  secured  ;  and  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  he  showed  indifference  in  looking  for  pur- 
chasers, a  still  greater  amount  of  time  would  be  lost  to 
the  merchant  in  whose  employment  he  was  engaged.  ^ 

None  of  these  considerations  had  application  in  the  cases 

in  which  the  planter  shipped  his  annual  crop  directly  to 

the  merchant  in  England,  with  instructions  to  exchange  it 

for  certain  commodities  to  be  returned  to  Virginia.     There 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  8,  1G87. 


338  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

was  probably  no  one  who  produced  tobacco  in  very  large 
quantities  who  was  not  in  correspondence  with  persons  en- 
gaged in  business  residing  in  London,  Bristol,  Plymouth, 
Liverpool,  and  other  English  towns  on  the  seaboard  or 
river  coast.  As  early  as  1628,  perhaps  in  consequence  of 
the  exactions  of  the  traders  in  Virginia,  some  of  the  colo- 
nists united  in  exporting  their  tobacco  to  the  mother  coun- 
try, where  it  was  sold  for  the  articles  they  needed,  i  This 
course  of  action  was  continued  by  individual  planters, 
especially  by  those  who  purchased  the  crops  of  their 
neighbors  in  great  quantities  in  hope  of  securing  a  wide 
margin  of  gain ;  the  consignments  of  such  men  were 
eagerly  sought  by  the  English  merchant,  as  in  the  bulk 
they  were  so  large  as  to  afford  a  certain  profit.  Every 
shipment  by  the  planter  in  Virginia  to  his  English  corre- 
spondent was  accompanied  by  a  bill  of  lading,  giving  the 
person  to  whom  it  was  addressed  the  right  to  sell  the 
products  named  in  it ;  the  English  merchant  thus  brought 
into  relations  with  the  colonist  was  not  only  his  commis- 
sion merchant  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  term,  but  also  his 
general  banker,  having  many  hundred  pounds  sterling  on 
deposit  to  his  credit. ^  These  balances  were  easily  con- 
verted into  such  goods  as  the  planter  thought  proper  to 
direct  to  be  sent  him ;  if  the  cost  of  the  articles  speci- 
fied, as  a  whole,  should  exceed  the  amount  of  money  re- 
sulting from  the  sale  of  the  tobacco,  the  merchant  was 

1  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  p.  55.  The  planters  who  accompanied 
their  crops  to  England  in  1628  in  the  Temperance  may  not  have  in- 
tended to  return. 

2  Numerous  accounts  of  Virginian  planters  with  their  English  mer- 
chants are  preserved  in  the  records  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  fol- 
lowing may  be  given  as  an  example  {Becords  of  York  County,  1657-1662, 
p.  413,  Va.  State  Library)  : 

"June  29,  1659.  Mr.  Richard  Jones  for  28  hhd.  received  from  Wil- 
liam and  John  and  Thomas  and  Ann  ships  containing  about  10,938  lbs. 
of  tobacco : 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  339 

instructed  to  abate  the  order,  or  was  requested  to  cover 
the  deficiency  upon  the  strength  of  a  promise  to  make  a 
second  consignment  to  him.^  Many  disputes  arose  between 
the  phanters  and  their  English  correspondents  as  to  fair- 
ness of  dealing  respecting  the  charges  for  commission  and 
as  to  the  quality  of  goods  returned.     The  original  prices 

To  custom  on  same  10,938  lbs £45.11.06 

"   Excise   "       "         "  45.  11.  06 

"    .  .  .  at  2^'!  per  20^'' 4.11.09 

"   Carriage  of  28  lihd.  at  8^"  per  hlid.     ...  18.  08 

"   petty  cliarges  at  20511 2.  00.  08 

"   Virginia  Duty  2^^  per  hhcl 2.  10.  00 

"   portridge  at  4s>>  per  bhd 9.04 

"   Cooperage  at  4sh 9.  04 

"   Freiglit  28  lihd. ,  7  £  per  ton 49.00.00 

"    Wareliouse  room  at  2sh 2.  10.  00 

154.  10.  09 
To  Mf   Jolm  Wliirken  who  went  over  in  the 

Thomas  and  Ann  ship 22.  11.  00 

To  ditto  on  bill  of  Exchange 4.  00.  00 

181.  01.  09 
To  goods  consigned  to  M!    Richard  Jones  and 

sent  in  ye  i7o)ior 21.01.11 

202.  o;j.  08 
Cr. 
M'    Richard  Jones  is  credited  for  28  hhd.  received  from  aboard  the 
William   and  John   and  the   Thomas  and  Ann    q'.    neat    10,938    lbs. 

©6-1  per  pound £273.09.00 

M^  Richard  Jones  is  D":  upon  yis  yeares  Ac- 
count  £177.  00.  00 

£   90.  09.  00 
M^  Jones  is  debtor  for  goods  sent  in  the  Ilonor 

yis  yeare £   21.  01.  00 

Upon  a  bill 04.  00.  00 

£   25.01.00" 

See,  for  a  still  more  interesting  example,  the  account  preserved  in 
Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1057-1002,  p.  297,  Va.  State  Library.  See 
also  Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  442  ;  also  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County, 
vol.  1684-1699,  p.  395,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  July  11,  1G92. 


340  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

were  also  at  times  causes  of  much  dissatisfaction,  and 
these  grounds  for  occasional  discontent  partially  explain 
the  number  of  English  merchants  with  whom  the  Virginian 
dealt  when  he  was  in  the  habit  of  exporting  tobacco  to 
England  on  his  own  account.  The  reasons  for  dissatis- 
faction, however,  were  not  all  on  the  side  of  the  planter ; 
there  were  cases  in  which  the  English  trader  had  occasion 
to  regret  that  he  had  advanced  supplies  beyond  the  value 
of  the  consignment  which  he  had  received.  In  1688,  a 
petition  was  brought  before  the  Privy  Council,  in  which 
it  was  affirmed  that  Edmund  Scarborough  was  indebted 
to  the  petitioners  to  an  extent  exceeding  seven  hundred 
pounds  sterling,  the  consideration  being  large  quantities 
of  goods  shipped  from  time  to  time  to  Scarborough's 
plantation,  which  still  remained  unpaid  for.  This  sum 
amounted  in  our  modern  currency  perhaps  to  sixteen  or 
seventeen  thousand  dollars. ^ 

The  articles  ordered  by  the  planters  of  their  English 
merchants  represented  a  great  variety  in  kind  and  quality. 
Striking  instances  of  this  fact  are  scattered  throughout 
the  letter  books  of  Fitzhugh  and  Byrd.  On  one  occasion 
Fitzhugh  instructs  his  English  merchant  to  send  to  him 
five  dozen  gallon  stone  jugs;^  on  another,  a  new  feather- 
bed with  curtains  and  valance,  and  also  an  old  feather- 
bed, as  he  had  been  informed  that  one  which  had  never 
been  used  was  apt  to  be  full  of  dust.  On  still  another 
occasion  he  wrote  for  two  quilts,  a  side-saddle,  a  large 
silver  salt-cellar,  a  pair  of  woman's  gallooned  shoes,  a 
table,  a  case  of  drawers  and  a  looking-glass,  two  leather 
carpets,  several  gallons  of  oil,  and  a  box  of  glass  with  white 
lead  and  colors.^     Many  of  the  orders  given  by  Fitzhugh 

1  Privy  Council  to  Governor  Berkeley,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial ; 
Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1668,  p.  138,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  May  22, 1683.         3  i^a.^  July  20,  1698. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  341 

related  to  clothing.  Writing  in  1681  to  his  merchant  in 
London,  he  directed  that  the  balance  which  remained  un- 
disposed of  after  the  several  commissions  he  had  given  had 
been  filled,  should  be  expended  in  the  purchase  of  linen, 
including  the  finest  holland.  There  should  also  be  one 
piece  of  kenting  and  several  pieces  of  dimit}'.  The  selec- 
tion ^yas  left  to  his  ccrrespondent.^  In  a  subsequent 
letter  Fitzhugh  expresses  himself  in  less  general  terms, 
in  asking  to  be  sent  to  him,  with  bills  of  lading,  to  be 
delivered  at  his  landing,  a  certain  quantity  of  kerseys,  cot- 
tons, and  coarse  canvas,  thread  and  silk,  shoes  and  iron- 
ware, and  also  a  hundred-weight  of  Gloucester  cheese. ^ 
Several  years  afterwards  he  directed  Mr.  Sergeant  in  Lon- 
don to  devote  the  proceeds  of  the  tobacco  which  he  had 
just  shipped  to  him  to  the  j)urchase  of  kerseys,  cottons, 
blue  linen,  a  bale  of  canvas,  thirt}^  ells  of  holland  sheeting, 
nails,  hoes,  and  axes.^  His  orders  were  not  forwarded  to 
London  merchants  alone.  In  1681,  he  is  found  in  corre- 
spondence Avith  Stephen  Watts  of  Bristol,  who  is  told  to 
return  for  the  tobacco  consigned  to  him  two  dozen  pairs  of 
shoes,  among  other  articles,*  and  similar  instructions  were 
given  by  him  to  merchants  who  resided  in  other  towns  in 
England.  Fitzhugh,  by  this  course  of  exchange,  obtained 
goods  not  only  for  use  in  his  own  household,  but  also  for 
sale  to  his  neighbors. 

Colonel  William  Byrd,  whose  home  was  situated  on 
James  River,  which  was  in  more  direct  communicati(m 
with  England  than  the  Potomac  and  even  the  Rappa- 
hannock, was  equally  in  the  habit  of  giving  to  his  English 
merchants  both  large  and  small  commissions,  to  be  filled 
on  receipt  of  the  tobacco  and  bills  of  exchange  forwarded 
by  him.     In  1685,  he  is  found  writing  for  a  hat  and  a  pair 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhwih,  June  7  ,1G81.       3  7;,,^?.,  July  23,  1G!«. 

2  Ihid.,  June  15,  21,  1092.  ^  Ibid.,  March  30,  1081. 


342  ECONOMIC    HISTOKY   OF    VIRGINIA 

of  slioes,  and  in  the  same  year  for  a  saddle  and  for  letter 
paper.  In  1690,  lie  orders  to  be  sent  to  him  half  a  dozen 
riding  neck-cloths  and  tAvo  or  three  pairs  of  linen  stocks. 
While  his  house  at  Westover  was  in  the  course  of  erection 
in  1690,  he  instructs  his  English  merchant  to  ship  to  him 
in  Virginia  a  bedstead,  bed,  and  curtains,  a  looking-glass, 
one  small  and  one  middling  oval  table,  and  a  dozen  Russian 
leather  chairs.  From  time  to  time  he  procures  from  Eng- 
land through  the  same  agency  clothing  of  every  kind  and 
a  great  variety  of  European  wines. ^ 

It  was  not  uncommon  for  the  captain  of  a  vessel  on  the 
point  of  transporting  the  crop  of  a  planter  to  England,  to 
enter  into  a  contract  with  him,  by  the  terms  of  which,  the 
shipmaster  was  to  exchange  his  cargo  in  the  mother  coun- 
try for  goods  specified  in  the  agreement  between  the  two 
parties.  An  instance  of  this  nature  is  found  in  the 
records  of  Rappahannock  for  1669.  Thomas  Butler  of 
that  county  in  this  year  bound  himself  to  deliver  to 
George  Brown,  the  captain  of  the  Mizaheth  of  London, 
three  hogsheads  of  sweet-scented  tobacco  belonging  to  the 
choicest  portion  of  his  crop.  Brown  was  to  carry  this 
tobacco  to  England  and  there  was  to  dispose  of  it  for 
money  sterling.  After  having  laid  aside  twenty-two 
pounds  for  his  own  use,  the  amount  of  a  claim  which  he 
held  against  Butler  for  goods  previously  sold  to  him. 
Brown  was  to  employ  whatever  remained  in  buying  linen 
and  woollen  cloths,  shoes,  and  stockings,  to  be  conveyed  to 
Butler  in  Virginia. ^ 

The  general  course  of  the  English  merchant  in  dealing 
with  the  planters  was  to  send  out  a  cargo  to  Virginia, 
there  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  factor  who  had  re- 

1  LpMers  of  William  Bijrd,  June  5,  6,  1685  ;  August  8,  1G90.  This  was 
not  the  present  Westover  house. 

-  Eecords  of  Bappahannock  County,  original  vol.  1668-1672,  p.  291. 


MANUFACTURED   SUrPLIES  343 

ceivecl  formal  authority  to  serve  as  liis  agent.  The  cliar- 
acter  of  this  cargo  depended  in  large  measure  upon  the 
special  line  of  trade  which  the  person  who  dispatched  it 
pursued.  Every  branch  appears  to  have  been  represented 
by  the  English  merchants  who  had  commercial  intercourse 
with  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century;  there  were 
tallow-chandlers,  haberdashers,  distillers,  stationers,  pew- 
terers,  fletchers,  ironmongers,  cordwainers,  apothecaries, 
felt-makers,  merchant  tailors,  weavers,  goldsmiths,  coopers, 
vintners,  and  woollen  drapers.  Only  in  a  few  cases  did  they, 
in  the  powers  of  attorney  which  they  gave  to  their  factors  in 
the  Colony,  describe  themselves  as  tobacconists. ^  The  value 
of  the  goods  sent  by  the  English  traders  to  the  Colony 
was  very  great;  those  included  in  a  single  shipment  made 
in  1681  were  held  at  twelve  thousand  pounds  sterling.^ 
Instances  of  cargoes  appraised  at  two  thousand  pounds 
sterling  were  not  uncommon,  a  sum  with  a  purchasing 
power  perhaps  equivalent  to  as  much  as  fifty  thousand 
dollars  at  present.^  A  fair  notion  may  be  obtained  of  the 
size  of  many  of  these  cargoes  from  the  warrants  issued  in 
the  time  of  the  Protectorate  giving  permission  to  mer- 
chants to  transport  shoes  to  Virginia,  there  being  a  law 
then  prohibiting  the  exportation  of  leather  without  a  spe- 
cial license  from  the  Government.  In  1653,  licenses  of 
this  kind  were  granted  to  the  masters  and  owners  of  twelve 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  171 ;  Ihid.,  vol.  1691- 
1701,  p.  89,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Petition  of  William  Fisher  et  al.,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial; 
Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  16S1,  p.  104,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  64.  In  1678,  James 
Vaulx  imported  a  cargo  of  goods  valued  at  £260.  Becords  of  York 
County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  390,  Va.  State  Library.  A  cargo  brought  into 
Northampton  County  about  the  middle  of  the  century  by  Edward  Pres- 
cott  was  appraised  at  £  471  18s.  Gd.  See  Becords  of  that  county,  original 
vol.  1654-1655,  f.  p.  43. 


344  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

vessels  to  carry  out  respectively  eighteen  hundred  pairs, 
making  twenty-one  thousand  and  six  hundred  pairs  in 
all;i  live  years  later,  the  masters  and  owners  of  ten 
ships  were  authorized  to  export  to  Virginia  twenty- 
four  thousand  pairs. ^  During  the  forty  years  which 
elapsed  between  the  Restoration  and  the  close  of  the  cen- 
tury, the  increase  in  this  one  item  of  imports  must  have 
been  extremely  large  in  consequence  of  the  growth  in  pop- 
ulation. ^  The  same  expansion,  it  is  reasonable  to  infer, 
extended  to  the  great  variety  of  other  goods  brought  in 
at  the  same  time. 

If  the  English  merchant  who  had  determined  to  export 
goods  to  Virginia  did  not  possess  a  ship  in  which  they 
might  be  conveyed,  he  entered  into  a  contract  with  tlie 
owner  of  a  vessel  for  their  transfer,  the  goods  themselves, 
however,  remaining  in  charge  of  the  person  whom  he  had 
appointed  to  accompany  them.  Several  traders  who  fol- 
lowed different  branches  of  business  often  united  in  char- 
tering a  ship  and  employing  a  single  factor  to  represent 
their  several  interests  in  the  cargo.  In  many  cases,  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  acted  for  the  English  merchant  whose 
property  he  had  taken  on  board,  such  an  agent  receiving 
instructions  which  were  generally  placed  on  record  as  soon 
as  he  arrived  in  the  Colony.*     The    commodities   trans- 

1  Sainsbury's  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial,  1574-1660,  p.  411. 

2  Inter.  Entry  Book,  vol.  106,  p.  762. 

3  It  is  not  improbable  that  in  the  previous  cases  the  word  "  Virginia  " 
was  intended  to  include  the  English  plantations  in  the  West  Indies  and 
all  the  English  colonies  in  North  America. 

4  The  agency  of  the  captain  was  sometimes  made  conditional,  as  the 

following  from  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  46,  Va.  State 

Library,  will  show : 

"London  4«i  Xber  1672. 

Mr.  Thomas  Warren.  —The  goods  which  I  have  on  board  y  shipp 
vizt.  the  3  chests  and  6  bbls.  etc.,  which  goe  consigned  to  M^  Samuel 
Trevillian,  be  pleased  to  take  into  ye  charge  of  it,  should  please  God  to 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  345 

ported  were  stored  in  large  cases,  chests,  trunks,  liogs- 
heads,  barrels,  and  casks.  At  times,  a  heavy  loss  resulted 
to  the  owner  not  only  from  rough  handling  and  the  casu- 
alties of  an  ocean  passage,  but  also  from  embezzlement  by 
the  seamen  and  even  by  the  master  of  the  ship.i  If  a  war 
was  in  progress,  there  was  always  peril  of  capture  by  the 
enemy.  In  1665,  the  Dutch,  who  were  then  engaged  in 
hostilities  with  the  English,  destroyed  a  fleet  of  merchant- 
men in  the  mouth  of  the  James.  From  the  earliest  period, 
the  vessels  employed  in  the  Virginian  trade  were  under  the 
necessity  of  carrying  guns.  In  1633,  the  number  in  single 
instances  ranged  from  twenty  to  twenty-four.^  A  pro- 
take  away  the  said  Samuel  Trevillian,  and  dispose  thereof  to  my  best 
advantage,  remitting  the  proceeds  thereof  home  in  the  best  sweete  scented 
tobacco  in  your  owne  and  M":  Fassett's  shipp,  and  wherein  I  have  taken 
30  hlid.  certaine  and  five  uncertaine  if  notice  thereof  be  given  in  10  daies, 
and  it  should  have  occasion  to  make  use  of  any  factor  or  merchant 
therein,  the  disposall  of  any  concerne  shall  decide  you  therein  if  it  may 
be  convenient  for  you  to  make  use  of  my  friend  and  kinsman,  Mr  John 
Mohun,  leaving  what  cannot  sell  on  his  hands.  M".  Trevillian  hath 
invoice  hereof,  which  in  case  of  his  own  mortality  he  hath  promised  shall 
be  delivered  to  you. 

Your  friend, 

Bernard  Mitchell." 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  64.  The  following  is 
from  the  Records  of  G-eneral  Court,  p.  146:  "Judgment  is  granted  Col. 
Daniel  Parke  Esq.  against  M^  Thomas  Warren,  commander  of  the  ship 
Daniel  in  Virginia  for  payment  of  £29,  IZ^^,  2^,  being  for  money  due 
for  goods  of  the  said  Parke  damnified  in  the  said  ship  in  her  late  voyage 
from  London,  the  money  to  be  paid  within  40  days  upon  her  next  arrival 
in  England."  Five  other  persons  also  suffered  losses  in  the  same  voy- 
age. See  reference  to  the  robbery  of  a  sloop  which  had  been  sent  in  to 
a  river  landing  with  a  cargo  of  goods  taken  from  a  vessel  lying  in  the 
main  stream.  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1680-1686, 
orders  July  13,  1681. 

^  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  112.  In  time  of  war 
the  masters  of  shijis  were  directed  by  law  to  seek  certain  places  as  safe 
harbors.  A  proclamation  of  Nicholson  in  1691  named  the  following : 
"Upper  James,  Sandy  Point;  Lower  James,  Elizabeth  River;  Nansemund, 


346  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

vision  was  expressly  adopted  that  each  ship  plying  be- 
tween the  mother  country  and  the  Colony  should  not  only 
be  furnished  with  mounted  cannons,  but  should  also  keep 
on  board  men  who  had  been  trained  in  their  use.  At  the 
time  of  the  passage  of  this  law,  there  was  danger  of 
pirates  making  an  attack  upon  the  vessels  entering  or 
leaving  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake.  ^  In  1684,  a  ketch 
was  furnished  by  the  English  Government  for  the-  protec- 
tion of  the  Virginian  coast  as  well  as  for  the  arrest  of 
illegal  traders.  Occasions  arose  when  its  assistance  was 
very  much  needed;  thus  in  1699,  the  Maryland  Merchant., 
while  lying  in  the  waters  of  Virginia,  was  seized  and 
plundered  by  an  unknown  ship  carrying  thirty  guns  and 
manned  by  a  large  crew.  The  Governor  took  immediate 
steps  to  warn  the  people  of  Elizabeth  City,  Norfolk,  Prin- 
cess Anne,  Accomac,  and  Northampton  Counties  of  the 
presence  of  these  dangerous  outlaws.  The  commander  of 
the  militia  in  each  of  the  counties  named  was  instructed 
to  appoint  persons  to  keep  watch  along  the  shore,  each 
one  having  a  certain  distance  to  patrol.  x\s  soon  as  there 
was  reason  to  suspect  the  presence  of  pirates,  information 
was  to  be  given  to  the  nearest  commissioned  officer,  who  in 
turn  was  at  once  to  communicate  with  the  commander  of 
his  district. 2     As  late  as  1692,  Fitzhugh,  considering  the 

above  fort  on  Pagan  Creek  ;  Warwick  River,  above  Sandy  Point ;  York, 
as  high  as  Colonel  Bacon's  ;  in  Rappahannock,  above  fort  in  Corratoman 
River ;  in  Potomac,  in  Wicocomico,  and  Matchatax,  as  high  as  they  can  ; 
Eastern  Shore,  at  Appomattox ;  rivers  of  Mobjack  as  high  as  the  ships 
can  go."     Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1679-169-4,  p.  472. 

1  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  23,  note. 

2  Becords  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  .p.  165. 
In  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  306,  will  be 
found  a  proclamation  of  Governor  Andros,  instructing  the  naval  officers 
of  Virginia  "to  take  all  possible  care  to  apprehend  Capt.  Kidd,  who  had 
recently  seized  a  ship  in  the  West  Indies."  In  1685,  John  Sherry  of  York 
was  arrested  and  brought  before  court  as  having  given  comfort  to  pirates. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  347 

perils  to  which  a  merchantman  was  exposed  both  on  the 
inward  and  outward  voyage,  declared  that  a  person  en- 
gaged in  the  Virginian  trade  might  be  worth  one  thousand 
pounds  sterling  to-day  and  to-morrow  lose  the  last  groat.  ^ 
The  policies  ordinarily  secured  upon  a  cargo  by  its  owner 
did  not  extend  to  the  acts  of  public  enemies.  The  insur- 
ance was  five  guineas  upon  every  one  hundred  guineas' 
worth  of  goods. 2 

In  the  instances  in  which  the  English  merchant  owned 
the  ship  transporting  his  commodities  to  the  Colony,  the 
most  serious  charge  which  he  had  to  meet  was  the  wages 
of  his  captain  and  seamen,  an  item  of  importance  on 
account  of  the  length  of  the  voyage,  since  the  vessel  not 
infrequently  took  a  circuitous  route,  touching  first  at  the 
Canaries,  then  at  Barbadoes,  and  finally  reaching  an  an- 
chorage in  the  waters  of  one  of  the  Virginian  rivers.^ 
The  remuneration  of  the  shipmaster  was  probably  about 
nine  pounds  sterling  a  month  ;  ^  that  of  a  sailor  in  1008 
was  thirty  shillings  for  the  same  length  of  time.^  There 
is  an  instance  recorded  in  Lower  Norfolk  in  1680  in  which 
a  common  mariner  was  paid  only  eight  shillings.  Fifteen 
years  later,  there  was  a  second  instance  in  the  same  county, 

See  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1G84-1687,  p.  51,  Ya.  State  Library.  In 
1688,  Edward  Davis,  Lionel  Delawater,  and  John  Hinson  were  seized  at 
the  mouth  of  the  James,  having  a  considerable  amount  of  plate  in  their  pos- 
session.    They  were  arrested  as  pirates.    Randolph  MSS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  442. 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitshugh,  July  21,  1692.  In  1665,  five  hundred 
and  eighty  hogsheads  of  tobacco  belonging  to  Thomas  Sands  were  cap- 
tured by  the  Dutch.  See  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  83,  pp.  115-117 ; 
Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1686,  p.  10,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  360,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Sainsbury's  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  1574-1660,  p.  409. 
*  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1080-1694,  orders  Jan.  2, 

1692-93. 

^  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1680,  orders  July  8, 
1668. 


348  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

in  which  a  seaman  received  by  the  month  two  pounds  and 
four  shillings  ;  a  chief  mate,  four  pounds  j  a  ship  physician 
and  carpenter,  three  pounds  and  ten  shillings  respectively. 
In  1695,  a  suit  was  brought  in  Lower  Norfolk  for  work 
performed  on  the  vessel  of  Captain  Phillips  during  the 
course  of  twenty-five  days  and  twenty-four  nights,  at  the 
rate  of  eighteen  pence  for  each  twelve  hours.  ^ 

If  the  merchant  was  not  the  owner  of  a  vessel,  his 
principal  expense  in  transporting  his  goods  to  the  Colony 
was  the  charge  for  freight.  The  rates  did  not  vary 
materially  in  any  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Dur- 
ing the  administration  of  the  Company,  the  cost  was  three 
pounds  sterling  a  ton;^  in  one  case  recorded,  of  that 
period,  a  rate  of  two  pounds  sterling  was  offered  and 
accepted.^  In  1649,  the  freight  cliarge  upon  each  ton 
was  three  pounds,  and  at  this  figure  it  remained.* 

The  seamen  were  far  from  being  a  class  of  men  on 
whom  reliance  could  be  placed.  As  soon  as  Virginia 
acquired  a  very  considerable  population,  there  was  a  strong 
disposition  on  the  part  of  many  of  the  persons  thus  em- 
ployed to  desert  their  vessels  upon  their  arrival  in  the 
Colony,  and  by  1690,  the  evil  had  grown  to  such  propor- 
tions that  a  special  proclamation  was  issued  by  Governor 
Nicholson  with  a  view  to  suppressing  it.  In  order  to 
increase  the  vigilance  of  shipmasters,  a  bond  with  a  pen- 
alty of  one  thousand  pounds  sterling  was  required  of  them 
that  they  would  return  all  the  sailors  to  England  whom 
they  had  brought  into  Virginia.  They  were  commanded 
to  act  with  the  utmost  fairness  to  their  seamen,  who,  in 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  104; 
original  vol.  1695-1703,  orders  Jan.  16,  1695. 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  172. 

3  Ihid.,  p.  28. 

*  Bullock's  Virginia,  p.  50. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  349 

case  tlie  contracts  witli  them  as  to  food  and  other  neces- 
saries were  not  faithfully  performed,  had  the  right  to 
enter  complaint  with  the  nearest  justice  of  the  peace. 
Particular  orders  were  published  that  no  one  should 
entertain  a  fugitive  mariner,  and  that  all  ferrymen  should 
refuse  to  set  him  over  their  ferries  unless  he  could  present 
a  note  from  his  captain  showing  that  he  had  received  per- 
mission to  leave  his  ship.  Any  person  could  arrest  him 
without  warrant.! 

Every  vessel  arriving  in  the  Colony  was  compelled  to 
show  a  cocquet  upon  pain  of  confiscation.  It  had  also  to 
pay  certain  duties  imposed  by  law.  What  was  known  as 
the  castle  duty  was  established  in  February,  1631-32,  at 
which  time  a  fort  at  Point  Comfort  was  in  the  course  of 
erection.2  This  tax  consisted  of  one  barrel  of  powder  and 
ten  iron  shot.^  The  fort  was  completed  in  the  autumn  of 
1632,  and  the  provision  as  to  the  amount  of  powder  and 
shot  to  be  delivered  by  every  ship  on  its  arrival  was  ex- 
pressly renewed.  In  1632,  each  vessel  was  made  subject 
to  the  payment  of  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of  powder  and 
a  proportionate  quantity  of  shot  for  every  ton  represented 
in  its  bulk.*  Three  years  after  this  enactment,  the  num- 
ber of  forts  in  Virginia  had  increased  to  five.  The  duty 
was  now  placed  at  fifty  pounds  of  powder  for  every  vessel 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial;  3IcDonald  Papers,  vol.  VII,  pp.  261, 
262,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  In  addition  to  the  castle  duty,  even  the  ships  belonging  to  Virginians 
had  to  pay  2s.  Gd.  for  entry,  2s.  Qd.  for  license  to  trades,  and  2s.  Gd.  for 
clearing.  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  387.  The  cocquet  rates  were  a 
halfpenny  per  hhd.  for  all  bills  of  lading  not  containing  above  20  hhd. ; 
twelve  pence  for  every  cocquet  if  exceeding  that  number.      Ibid.,  p.  387. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  176  ;  Letter  of  Governor  Harris  to 
Dorchester,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5  :  McDonald 
Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  40,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  218  ;  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  X,  No.  5  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  50,  Va.  State  Library. 


350  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  two  hundred  tons  and  an  amount  in  proportion  for 
every  ship  of  greater  or  smaller  burden ;  a  proportionate 
quantity  of  shot,  match,  and  other  material  used  in  defence 
was  also  to  be  delivered. ^  The  merchants  of  all  classes 
complained  of  these  charges  as  well  as  of  the  tax  imposed 
for  administering  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  each  passenger 
who  arrived  in  the  Colony  and  for  registering  each  hogs- 
head sent  out.2  In  1643,  the  law  of  1633  was  reenacted.^ 
The  quantity  of  powder  to  be  paid  in  settlement  of  the 
castle  duty  was  in  1645  increased  from  one-quarter  of  a 
pound  to  one-half  for  every  ton  in  the  burden  of  the  ship, 
the  quantity  of  shot  or  lead  being  fixed  at  three  pounds.  As 
a  means  of  ensuring  a  full  collection  of  these  articles,  officers 
were  appointed  upon  every  river  of  importance  in  the  inhab- 
ited parts  of  Virginia,  who  were  to  receive  the  duties  in 
kind  or  in  valuable  commodities,  and  in  case  of  collusion 
between  the  master  of  a  vessel  and  the  person  in  charge  of 
a  port,  the  recognizance  of  the  latter  was  to  be  forfeited.* 
The  change  in  the  material  in  which  the  castle  duties 
were  to  be  paid,  tobacco  or  whatever  product  formed  the 
freight  of  the  ship  being  substituted  for  powder  and  shot, 
and  delivered  not  when  the  vessel  arrived  but  when  she 
departed,  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  fact  that  a  few  years 
before,  these  duties  had,  under  an  Act  of  the  General 
Assembly,  been  appropriated  to  the  Governor  instead  of 
going  as  before  to  the  captains  of  the  forts. ^  This 
change  did  not  continue  for  many  years.     In  the  session 

1  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia  to  Pri^'y  Council,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  233,  Va. 
State  Library. 

-  Report  of  Sub-Committee  for  Foreign  Plantations,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  122  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  29, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  247. 

*  Rid.,  pp.  301,  53L  '"  Ibid.,  p.  423. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  351 

of  1661-62,  the  castle  duties  were  again  made  pa3-al)le  in 
powder  and  shot  at  the  rate  of  half  a  pound  of  powder 
and  three  pounds  of  leaden  shot  for  every  ton  represented 
in  the  burden  of  each  ship  arriving.  It  was  permitted, 
however,  to  a  master  of  a  vessel  to  settle  these  duties  in 
money  sterling  or  in  bills  of  exchange.^  Many  owners  of 
ships  engaged  in  the  trade  with  Virginia  complained  in 
the  following  year  that  it  was  a  great  hardship  to  require 
them  to  pay  twelve  pence  as  a  castle  duty  upon  every  ton 
of  merchandise  they  imported,  and  they  petitioned  that 
instead  they  should  be  allowed  to  deliver  half  a  pound  of 
powder  and  three  pounds  of  lead  towards  the  defence  of 
the  plantations. 2  This  request  apparently  failed  to  re- 
ceive a  favorable  response.  In  1680,  the  amount  which 
it  was  optional  for  the  shipowners  to  substitute  for  pow- 
der and  shot  was  fixed  at  one  shilling  and  three  pence  a 
ton. 2  A  tonnage  tax  of  fifteen  pence  was  imposed  upon 
every  vessel  arriving  in  the  Colony  towards  the  end  of 
the  century.*  A  present  of  liquor  or  provisions  to  the 
Governor  by  the  shipmaster  on  anchoring,  which  in  the 
beginning  was  a  mere  act  of  courtesy,^  came  in  time  to 
be  a  recognized  charge,  amounting  to  twenty  shillings  on 
each  vessel  above  one  hundred  tons  and  thirty  shillings 
if  under.  Culpeper  remitted  the  gift  in  consideration  of 
the  payment  of  its  value  in  tobacco  or  coin.^ 

1  Hening's  Stattitcs,  vol.  II,  pp.  177,  178. 

2  British  State  Papers,  CuloJiial  Papers,  August,  1GG2  ;  Sainsbimj 
Abstracts  for  1062,  p.  26,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  466. 

4  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  58.  See 
Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.   345. 

^  In  1667,  Berkeley  called  the  attention  of  Colonel  Scarborough  to  the 
fact  that  the  ships  arriving  on  the  Eastern  Shore  had  not  paid  "their 
yearly  presentation  of  wine,"  pretending  that  they  had  none.  Records  of 
Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1664-1670,  p.  63.  Colonel  Scarborough  was 
the  collector  for  the  district.        «  Beverley's  History  of  Virrjinia,  p.  73. 


352  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

A  complaint  was  raised  in  1660  by  the  masters  of  mer- 
chantmen, that  on  arriving  at  the  mouth  of  the  James, 
they  found  no  one  to  steer  their  vessels  up  that  stream, 
and  no  beacons  to  mark  the  sites  of  shoals  in  its  waters. 
With  a  view  to  removing  the  ground  of  this  complaint. 
Captain  William  Oewin  was  appointed  the  chief  pilot  in 
James  River,  and  to  encourage  him  in  the  performance  of 
the  duty  thus  imposed  on  him,  he  was  allowed  the  privi- 
lege of  demanding  five  pounds  sterling  from  the  master  of 
every  vessel  above  eighty  tons  who  engaged  his  services, 
and  forty  shillings  from  the  captains  who  declined  the  offer. 
Every  ship  dropping  anchor  in  the  Roads  was  required  to 
pay  Captain  Oewin  a  fee  of  thirty  shillings.  This  was  not 
so  much  of  a  gratuity  as  it  appeared,  since  he  was  expected 
to  maintain  beacons  at  every  point  between  Willoughby 
Shoals  and  Jamestown  where  navigation  was  dangerous. 
If  these  beacons  were  removed  or  destroyed,  it  was  his 
duty  to  replace  them  before  the  expiration  of  fifteen 
days.i  The  successor  of  Captain  Oewin  was  Captain 
Chichester,  who  was  followed  by  his  son.  The  position 
was  filled  by  the  latter  during  the  time  of  the  second 
administration  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  and  during  the 
whole  of  the  official  terms  of  Culpeper  and  Howard.  In 
a  petition  presented  to  Governor  Nicholson  in  1691,  he 
referred  to  himself  as  for  a  period  of  many  years  the  only 
pilot  in  James  River  who  was  serving  under  commission 
from  the  colonial  authorities.  The  duties  of  his  office 
occupied  his  whole  time  and  was  his  only  means  of  liveli- 
hood. In  order  that  there  might  be  competent  men  at 
hand  to  take  his  place  when  he  died  or  became  disabled 
by  accident  or  old  age,  he  declared  himself  ready  to  in- 
struct apprentices  in  the  art  of  his  calling  and  to  inform 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  35,  The  spelling  of  the  name  is  fol- 
lowed as  given  in  Hening, 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  353 

them  as  to  all  dangerous  points  in  the  waters  in  which  he 
served  as  pilot. ^ 

At  an  early  period  in  the  history  of  the  Colony,  strict 
laws  were  ])assed  prohibiting  the  master  or  owner  of  a 
ship  from  breaking  bulk  before  his  vessel  came  to  anchor 
off  Jamestown  Island.  The  object  of  these  laws  in  the 
beginning  was  to  put  a  stop  to  forestalling  and  engross- 
ing commodities,  as  an  evil  especially  injurious  to  Vir- 
ginia because  its  population  was  so  far  removed  from  the 
source  of  manufactured  supplies.  In  later  times,  the 
desire  to  promote  the  growth  of  Jamestown  by  making 
it  the  only  port  of  entry  was  an  important  motive  in  the 
passage  of  the  same  class  of  Acts ;  and  after  the  imposi- 
tion of  a  duty  on  all  liquors  brought  into  the  Colony, 
the  determination  to  secure  the  full  amount  of  the  public 
funds  arising  from  this  tax,  which  could  be  done  only  by 
requiring  all  vessels  arriving  to  hold  their  cargoes  un- 
broken until  the  port  of  entry  had  been  reached,  was  an 
additional  reason  for  these  enactments.  As  early  as  1617, 
Governor  Argoll  instructed  the  masters  of  all  ships  drop- 
ping anchor  at  Kecoughtan  to  refuse  permission  to  their 
sailors  to  go  on  land  or  to  the  colonists  to  come  on  board, 
as  the  mariners,  when  allowed  to  have  personal  inter- 
course with  the  people,  obtained  an  opportunit}-  of  dis- 
posing of  the  goods  consigned  to  persons  in  Virginia  who 
happened  to  have  died  before  the  arrival  of  the  ship.^  It 
was  provided  in  1623,  by  an  Act  of  Assembly,  that  as  soon 
as  a  vessel  reached  anchorage  at  Point  Comfort,  an  olhcer 
should  go  on  board  and  read  a  proclamation  directing 
that  without  the  express  permission  of  the  Governor  and 

1  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  32.  Tliere 
were  in  1702  a  number  of  autluirized  pilot.s  in  the  Colony.  See  List  of 
Public  Officers  for  that  year,  Virginia  Magazine  of  Ilistory  and  Biogra- 
phy, vol.  I,  p.  ."GO. 

-  Randolph  MSS.,  vol.  III.  pp.  140,  144. 


354  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

Council,  no  part  of  the  cargo  was  to  be  sold  previous  to 
tlie  arrival  of  the  ship  at  Jamestown,  and  this  proclama- 
tion was  ordered  to  be  nailed  to  the  mast  as  a  means  of 
giving  it  the  fullest  publicity.^  The  General  Court,  in 
1626,  adopted  the  rule  that  no  one  among  the  colonists 
should  be  allowed  to  enter  a  vessel  on  its  way  to  that 
place  without  special  license  from  the  authorities.  This 
was  in  strict  conformity  with  the  instructions  received  by 
Yeardley  in  the  course  of  this  year  on  his  appointment  to 
office. 2  That  the  provision  was  enforced  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  in  1627,  Michael  Wilcox,  a  planter,  was  fined 
because  he  had  gone  on  board  of  the  Charlie  while  it  was 
lying  at  anchor  in  James  River  and  purchased  twelve 
pounds  of  sugar. 3  So  firmly  resolved  was  the  local  gov- 
ernment that  no  permission  should  be  granted  to  ship- 
masters and  owners  to  break  the  bulk  of  their  cargoes, 
whether  to  sell  in  large  quantities  to  a  forestaller  who 
might  propose  to  take  advantage  of  the  necessities  of  the 
people,  or  to  a  person  like  Wilcox,  who  was  only  seeking 
to  supply  his  private  wants,  that  when  the  Marmaduke  in 
1626  ran  aground  below  Mulberry  Island,  orders  were 
given  that  no  goods  should  be  removed  from  her  with  a 
view  to  lightening  the  vessel  for  the  purpose  of  floating 
her,  unless  the  owners  of  these  goods  gave  assurance  that 
the  merchandise,  when  removed,  should  be  brought  to 
Jamestown,  without  any  effort  being  made  in  the  interval 
to  dispose  of  it  by  secret  bargains  and  indirect  sales.* 
In  1632,  the  Act  requiring  that  a  proclamation  should 

1  Lawes  and  Orders,  Feb.  16,  1623,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  Ill,  No.  9  ;  3IcDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  08,  Va.  State  Library. 

"^  Bandolph  M8S.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  199;  British  State  Papers,  Colonial 
Entry  Book,  vol.  LXXIX,  p.  257  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  1626,  p.  137, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  General  Court  Orders,  April  3,  1627,  Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  63. 

*  Ibid.,  Dec.  18,  1626,  p.  57. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  355 

be  nailed  to  the  mast  of  every  ship  arriving  at  Point 
Comfort  in  prohibition  of  all  breaking  of  bulk  before 
Jamestown  was  reached,  was  passed  a  second  time,  the 
penalty  imposed  for  its  violation  being  the  forfeiture  of 
the  goods  and  the  imprisonment  of  the  captain  for  a 
period  of  four  weeks. ^  This  severity  appears  to  have 
had  no  deterring  effect  upon  the  shipmasters  and  owners; 
they  continued  to  make  sales  and  contracts  for  the  future 
disposition  of  merchandise,  as  their  vessels  pursued  their 
way  iTp  the  river.  So  notorious  did  this  custom  become 
that  it  was  found  necessary  to  assign  an  officer  of  the  law 
to  each  ship  arriving  at  the  Point,  whose  duty  it  was  to 
accompany  the  vessel  placed  under  his  supervision  to 
Jamestown. 2  Tlie  instructions  of  Wyatt,  when  he  was 
appointed  to  the  governorship  in  1638-39,  and  of  Berkeley 
in  1641,  when  he  was  named  for  the  same  office,  expressly 
directed  them  to  prohibit  the  breaking  of  bulk  before  an- 
chor was  cast  at  that  port.  Berkeley  was  commanded  to 
see  that  warehouses  were  erected  there  for  the  reception 
of  goods  upon  their  removal  from  the  ships. ^ 

In  spite  of  these  repeated  provisions,  there  is  reason  to 
think  that  planters  found  their  way  on  board  of  vessels  in 
the  river,  for  the  purpose  of  making  purchases,  without 
any  serious  obstructions.  In  the  fight  which  took  place 
near  Blunt  Point  between  a  Bristol  frigate  and  two  ships 
from  London,  the  one  being  in  sympathy  with  the  cause 
of  the  King,  the  others  with  that  of  Parliament,  the  only 
person  killed  was  a  citizen  of  the  Colony  who  had  gone 
on  board  to  buy  merchandise.^  It  was  impossible  to 
enforce  a  law  which  produced  such  serious  inconvenience. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  101.  2  j^,-^.^  p.  215. 

3  Instructions  to  Berkeley,  1041,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Pa- 
pers; McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  .384,  Va.  State  Library. 
*  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  180. 


356  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

Wishing  to  conform  to  the  instructions  from  England, 
and  at  the  same  time  recognizing  their  impracticability, 
the  Assembly  in  1661  passed  an  Act  compelling  all  ves- 
sels after  reaching  Virginia  to  make  entry  at  Jamestown, 
but  granting  their  masters  and  owners  the  right  to  obtain 
a  license  to  engage  in  trade  in  any  part  of  the  Colon3\i 

Previous  to  the  appointment  of  collectors,  the  master 
of  a  ship  which  had  just  dropped  anchor  at  Jamestown 
was  expected  to  deliver  to  the  authorities  an  invoice  of 
the  goods  in  his  vessel  when  he  reached  Point  Comfort. ^ 
At  one  time  he  was  required  to  certify  his  arrival  to  the 
Governor.^  When  the  rule  compelling  every  ship  dis- 
charging its  cargo  in  Virginia  to  make  entry  at  James- 
town fell  into  abeyance,  it  became  the  duty  of  the  master 
to  report  his  arrival  to  the  officer  in  the  waters  of  whose 
jurisdiction  his  vessel  happened  to  stop,  and  his  failure  to 
do  so  exposed  him  to  its  seizure.^  Much  complaint  arose 
at  one  time  that  the  captains  who  were  under  the  necessity 
of  going  to  the  home  of  this  officer  in  order  to  make  a 
legal  entry,  after  incurring  great  inconvenience  and  seri- 
ous expense  in  the  journey,  very  frequently  failed  to  find 
him.^  This  evil  does  not  appear  to  have  been  corrected 
as  late  as  1689,  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  col- 
lectors being  left  to  deputies.^  In  the  session  of  1692-93, 
it  was  provided  by  an  Act  of  Assembly,  that  the  officers 
who  were  empowered  to  enter  all  ships  arriving  in  the 
Colony  should  either  themselves  or  in  the  persons  of  their 
substitutes,  reside  in  the  places  which  had  been  named  as 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  135. 

2  lUd.,  vol.  I,  pp.  150,  151.  3  /jiVL,  p.  392. 

*  Secords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  67,  Va.  State 
Library. 

5  Reply  of  Burgesses  to  Howard,  Oct.  9,  1685,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial ;  McDonald  State  Papers,  vol.  VII,  p.  394,  Va.  State  Library. 

6  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  59. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  357 

legal  ports. 1  The  fee  for  entering  a  vessel  in  one  of  these 
ports  was  the  same  as  that  for  clearing,  namely,  fifteen 
shillings,  if  the  vessel  was  twenty  tons  or  less  in  burden, 
and  thirty  if  it  exceeded  that  number ;  this  fee  included 
the  charge  not  only  for  making  entry,  but  also  for  issuing 
a  license  to  trade,  and  for  taking  the  bonds  required  of  all 
the  shipmasters  at  this  time.^ 

In  1671,  Sir  William  Berkeley  affirmed,  in  response  to 
an  inquiry  made  by  the  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Plan- 
tations, that  at  this  time  no  duty  was  imposed  upon  any 
article  imported  into  the  Colony. ^  This  had  not  always 
been  the  case.  Ten  years  previously,  in  consequence  of 
the  numerous  diseases  which,  it  was  supposed,  were  pro- 
duced by  the  free  use  of  liquors  among  the  planters,  a 
tax  of  six  pence  had  been  laid  upon  every  gallon  of  rum 
brought  into  Virginia  by  a  vessel  not  owned  entirely  by 
its  citizens,  and  the  same  provision  was  adopted  with 
reference  to  pavele  sugar.*  This  duty  was  not  to  become 
operative  until  1663,  and  in  the  following  year  it  was 
abolished  on  the  ground  that  it  raised  a  serious  obstruc- 
tion in  the  way  of  the  prosperity  of  the  general  trade  of 
the  Colony.^  It  was,  however,  at  a  later  date  reimposed 
on  rum,  and  was  subsequently  extended  to  wine,  brandy, 
and  other  spirits.  At  first  the  amount  was  three  pence  a 
gallon,  but  this  was  increased  in  1691  by  a  penny  in  the 
case  of  all  liquors  imported  unless  they  came  directly  from 
England.  No  spirits  were  to  be  transferred  from  the  ship 
to  the  shore  until  the  duty  had  been  paid,  generally  in  the 
form  of  either  money  sterling  or  bills  of  exchange,  to  the 
officers  appointed  to  receive  it.*^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  111.  2  7/^,^.,  vol.  II,  p.  443,  444. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  516.  *  Ibid.,  p.  128.  5  Jl,l^l^  p.  212. 

«  Ibid.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  88  ;  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State 
of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  59.  Sp(  cial  exemptions  were  allowed  to  Virginian 
importers  who  owned  their  ships. 


358  ECONOMIC   HISTOEY    OF   VIRGINIA 

After  the  revocation  of  the  charter,  the  master  or  fac- 
tor in  charge  of  a  cargo,  on  reaching  Jamestown,  was 
required  to  wait  until  ten  days  had  passed  before  he 
shoukl  attempt  to  dispose  of  the  goods  in  his  care,  the 
object  of  this  provision  being  that  the  colonists  should 
have  full  opportunity  to  learn  of  the  arrival  of  the  vessel 
and  time  to  make  a  journey  to  Jamestown  to  purchase 
such  parts  of  its  contents  as  they  wanted. ^  By  the  Act 
of  1633,  all  the  commodities  landed  at  that  place  to  be 
bartered  for  tobacco  had  to  pass  through  the  hands  of  the 
storekeeper  who  had  charge  of  the  general  warehouse  at 
that  point,  a  certain  percentage  being  granted  him  in  the 
exchange.  2 

The  most  careful  regulations  were  adopted  to  prevent 
the  forestallment  and  engrossment  of  merchandise  after 
it  had  been  landed  and  offered  for  sale.  This  was  one 
reason,  as  has  been  shown,  for  the  passage  of  the  series 
of  Acts  requiring  all  ships  that  arrived  in  the  Colony 
to  keep  their  cargoes  intact  until  Jamestown  had  been 
reached.  One  of  the  first  measures  of  the  Company  after 
the  election  of  Southampton  to  the  treasurership  was  to 
instruct  the  authorities  in  Virginia  to  exercise  unceasing 
vigilance  in  suppressing  every  attempt  to  buy  up  the 
great  bulk  of  commodities  with  a  view  to  raising  prices 
to  an  exorbitant  extent  by  anticipating  the  market.^  In 
a  dispatch  to  the  Governor  and  Council,  forwarded  in  the 
Warwick  in  1621,  the  effort  to  monopolize  the  principal 
articles  imported  during  the  previous  year,  as  a  part  of 
the  supplies  of  the  Magazine,  was  condemned  with  great 
severity  on  the  ground  that  it  not  only  restricted  the 
profits  of  the  joint  stock  by  means  of  which  these  supplies 

1  General  Court  Orders,  Oct.  13,  1626,  BoUnson  Transcripts,  p.  55. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  221. 

3  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  6G1. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  359 

had  been  purchased,  but  also  compelled  the  people  to  pay 
at  high  rates  for  goods  which  could  have  been  bought  at 
low  rates  if  obtained  directly  from  the  Magazine  itself.  ^ 
Replying  to  these  communications,  the  Governor  and 
Council  after  reprobating  the  engrossing  and  forestalling 
of  merchandise  as  wrong  in  themselves,  firmly  denied  that 
they  had  been  practised  in  Virginia. ^  When  Wyatt  was 
appointed  to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  Colony,  he  came 
over  with  special  instructions  to  put  a  summary  stop  to  these 
forms  of  extortion,  if  they  should  be  found  to  exist,  and  if 
not,  to  adopt  measures  which  would  prevent  their  arising. 
The  General  Court  passed  an  order  in  1626,  forbidding 
any  person  who  had  purchased  goods  in  Virginia  to  dispose 
of  them  at  prices  higher  than  he  had  paid  for  them,  under 
a  penalty  of  five  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  ;  and  in  1629, 
a  second  order  of  the  same  court  fixed  the  penalty  at  an 
amount  of  that  commodity  representing  three  times  the 
value  of  the  articles  sold.^  In  1630,  it  was  enacted  that 
no  one  should  be  allowed  to  buy  imported  merchandise, 
whether  on  l)oard  ship  or  ashore,  unless  he  intended  to 
apply  it  to  his  own  use,  and  if  he  found  that  he  had  pur- 
chased a  greater  quantity  than  he  really  needed,  he  should 
have  the  right  to  dispose  of  his  surplus  only  at  the  rates 
at  which  he  had  acquired  it.  Goods  were  to  be  exchanged 
only  on  the  basis  of  six  pence  for  every  pound  of  tobacco.^ 
In  1622,  a  forestaller  was  legally  defined  as  a  man  who  liad 
obtained,  under  the  terms  of  a  contract,  actual  possession 
of  merchandise  or  right  to  its  possession  before  it  reached 

1  Company's  Letter,  dated  September,  1G21,  Neill's  Virginia  Company 
of  London,  p.  245. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  309.  They  reprobated  "  ingrossing  as  horrible  Treasone 
against  God  himself e." 

3  General  Court  Orders,  Oct.  lo,  102G  ;  General  Assembly,  Oct.  IG, 
1029,  Robinson  Transcripts,  pp.  91,  90. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  150,  102. 


360  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Jamestown,  whether  introduced  by  land  or  by  water. 
There  were  also  included  in  the  same  category,  all  who 
used  any  subterfuge  whatever  for  the  purpose  of  enhanc- 
ing the  price  of  goods  when  offered  for  sale  in  the  market 
or  who  prevented  their  transportation  to  market  at  all.^ 
In  1633,  the  special  articles  in  which  it  was  thought  advis- 
able that  there  should  be  no  f orestallment  by  purchase  from 
the  importing  merchant,  were  shoes,  Irish  stockings,  and 
coarse  woollen  and  coarse  linen  stuff  designed  to  be  con- 
verted into  shirts  and  sheets  for  the  use  of  servants.^  The 
regulation  prohibiting  the  acquisition  of  these  articles  for 
the  purpose  of  reselling  them,  was  held  not  to  apply  to 
persons  who  bought  for  the  benefit  of  planters  who  re- 
sided in  remote  places ;  to  such  persons  was  granted  the 
right  to  increase  the  amount  of  the  purchase  money  by 
a  margin  of  gain  that  would  be  sufficient  to  compensate 
for  the  risk  and  inconvenience  attending  the  transporta- 
tion of  the  goods  ;  but  they  were  to  secure  no  merchandise 
except  Avhat  had  been  specifically  ordered  by  the  planter.^ 
In  the  course  of  the  same  year,  it  was  provided  by  law 
that  in  buying  such  merchandise,  tobacco  should  be  rated 
at  nine  pence  a  poimd,  an  advance  of  three  pence  over 
the  price  laid  down  three  years  previously."^  In  1644,  all 
the  Acts  for  the  suppression  of  engrossing  were  expressly 
repealed  and  the  privileges  of  an  absolute  free  trade  in 
their  business  dealings  with  each  other  were  allowed  to 
all  the  people  of  the  Colony.^ 

In  the  session  of  1654-55,  an  Act  was  passed  which 
established  markets  at  certain  points  in  Virginia;^  every 
shipmaster  was  required  to  transport  his  cargo  to  some 
one  of  these  markets  under  the  penalty  of  being  consid- 

1  Ilening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  194.  *  Ibid.,  p.  210. 

■^  Ibid.,  p.  217.  ^  Ibid.,  p.  296. 

3  Ibid.  «  Ibid.,  p.  413. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  361 

ered  a  forestaller  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  laws 
of  England.  A  few  years  later,  the  statute  granting  free 
trade  to  the  colonists  among  themselves  was  reenacted, 
apparently  indicating  that  the  regulations  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  engrossing  and  forestalling  had  again  come  into 
operation  although  at  one  time  repealed.  ^  In  the  instruc- 
tions for  the  guidance  of  Culpeper  when  he  became  Gov- 
ernor, he  was  ordered  to  put  an  end  to  every  form  of  these 
evils  practised  in  Virginia,  but  he  denied  very  emphatically 
that  they  had  any  existence  in  his  jurisdiction;  ^  notwith- 
standing this,  the  same  command  was  repeated  in  the 
instructions  given  a  few  years  later  to  Howard  on  his 
assuming  the  reins  of  administration.  In  the  statement 
of  grievances  presented  by  the  authorities  of  Northampton 
to  the  three  commissioners  from  England  who  arrived 
after  the  collapse  of  the  insurrection  of  1676,  it  was 
declared  that  in  this  county,  the  engrossing  of  merchan- 
dise was  carried  on  to  such  an  extent  as  to  prejudice  the 
welfare  of  the  community  at  large ;  an  earnest  petition 
was  in  consequence  entered  that  no  person  should  be 
suffered  to  purchase  after  the  arrival  of  a  ship  a  larger 
quantity  of  goods  than  he  could  pay  for  out  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  his  annual  crop.^ 

The  importance  in  public  estimation  of  the  regulations 
as  to  forestalling,  which  involved  engrossing,  was  shown 
as  long  as  these  regulations  remained  in  the  statute  book 
by  the  penalties  prescribed  for  their  violation.  For  the 
first  offence,  the  punishment  was  imprisonment  during 
two   months   without   bail;    for   the    second   offence,   six 

1  Ileniiig's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  124.  The  reenactment  of  the  repeal 
may  have  been  simply  a  means  of  making  still  more  public  the  abolition 
of  all  restrictions  upon  internal  trade. 

2  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1681-1682.  Reply  to  §  56,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  153,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Winder  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  173,  Va.  State  Library. 


362  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

months;  for  the  third  offence,  exposure  in  tlie  pillory, 
forfeiture  of  goods  and  imprisonment  for  such  a  length  of 
time  as  the  Governor  should  decide  to  be  proper.  ^  The 
laws  against  forestalling  between  1630  and  1640  were  but 
a  reflection  of  the  same  class  of  enactments  in  operation 
in  England.  As  early  as  the  session  of  1631-32,  the  House 
of  Burgesses  ordered  that  the  English  statutes  bearing  on 
this  point  should  be  proclaimed  and  executed  in  Virginia.^ 
There  was,  however,  far  greater  need  of  such  laws  there 
than  in  the  mother  country,  the  A^ery  fountain  of  the 
manufactured  supplies  which  were  so  essential  to  the 
welfare  of  the  population  of  the  Colony.  The  volume  of 
goods  imported  by  the  English  merchants  could  rarely 
in  any  one  year  have  been  much  in  excess  of  the  require- 
ments of  the  planters.  A  successful  attempt  to  advance 
the  rates  of  these  goods  by  obtaining  a  partial  monopoly 
in  them,  was  an  injury  to  the  general  community  even  in 
the  years  in  which  tobacco  commanded  the  most  remuner- 
ative prices.  Whenever  the  crop  was  cut  short,  or  the 
rates  at  which  the  planters  were  compelled  to  sell  were 
too  low  to  ensure  a  profit,  the  hardships  resulting  from 
engrossing  and  forestalling  under  the  most  favorable  cir- 
cumstances were  greatly  increased. 

It  was  not,  however,  to  the  interest  of  the  merchant 
that  the  laws  against  engrossing  and  forestalling  should 
be  strictly  enforced.  His  object  was  to  sell  the  goods 
which  he  had  on  board  of  his  ship  or  which  he  had  trans- 
ferred to  land  under  care  of  himself  or  factor,  to  the  first 
person  who  offered  tobacco  of  fine  qualit}^  for  them,  and 
to  him  it  was  a  matter  of  indifference  at  what  prices  the 
buyer  subsequently  disposed  of  them  among  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Colony.  The  need  of  the  people  for  merchan- 
dise might  have  been  great  enough  to  constrain  them  to 

1  Heuiug's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  194.  -  Hid.,  p.  172. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  3(|3 

pass  a  law  prohibiting  the  exportation  from  Virginia  of 
articles  once  imported,  in  case  the  exporter  and  importer 
were  different  persons,  —  such  a  law  was  actually  passed,^ 
— -and  yet  it  would  have  been  still  to  the  advantage  of 
the  trader  bringing  in  a  cargo  of  commodities  to  sell  them 
to  the  first  person  who  was  speculating  upon  the  wants 
of  the  community.  To  be  required  to  discriminate  as  to 
the  individual  purchaser  was  to  impose  upon  the  newly 
arrived  merchant  a  burden  of  trouble  and  annoyance 
which  was  certain  to  render  the  law  unpopular  with  him- 
self and  all  the  members  of  the  class  to  which  he  belonged. 
What  he  desired  was  a  free  market,  and  the  right  to  break 
the  bulk  of  his  cargo  whenever  a  buyer  appeared.  All 
the  restrictions  upon  the  market  and  the  buyer  alike  were 
finally  abolished,  not  only  because  the  quantity  of  goods 
imported  increased  enormously  with  the  progress  of  the 
century,  but  also  in  consequence  of  the  powerful  influence 
exercised  by  the  English  merchants  at  home.  Such  an 
influence  these  men  never  failed  to  bring  to  bear  when 
it  was  the  question  of  removing  some  obstacle  that  dimin- 
ished their  profits  by  increasing  their  expenses,  or  which 
exposed  them,  in  exchanging  their  commodities  for  tobacco, 
to  grave  inconvenience.  When  it  was  sought  to  establish 
a  number  of  ports  in  Virginia  by  compelling  traders  to 
adopt  certain  places  as  their  exclusive  markets  in  the 
Colony,  upon  the  penalty  of  punishment  as  forestallers 
if  they  disregarded  the  law  to  that  effect,  the  undertaking 
resulted  in  failure,  because  it  Avas  opposed  to  the  interests 
of  this  class.  In  claiming  the  right  to  land  their  cargoes 
at  any  point  Avhere  purchasers  offered,  its  members  were 
simply  adapting  themselves  to  local  conditions  not  to  be 
disregarded  without  serious  damage  to  all.  The  gain 
derived    from  a  venture  was    moderate,  even  when  they 

1  Ilening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  519. 


3§4  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

were  at  liberty  to  follow  the  course  that  was  suggested 
by  the  topography  of  the  country  and  the  system  of  plan- 
tations. Restrictive  laws  merely  added  to  the  drawbacks 
inherent  in  the  physical  character  of  Virginia.  Owing  to 
tlie  dispersion  of  the  plantations  along  the  rivers,  mer- 
chants were  already  forced  to  seek  their  markets  at  private 
landings,  often  several  hundred  miles  apart,  by  the  water 
highway. 

The  person  in  Virginia  to  whom  goods  from  England 
were  consigned  Avas  not  infrequently  a  merchant  who 
owned  a  share  in  them,  and  who,  therefore,  in  selling, 
acted  rather  as  a  partner  than  as  a  factor ;  the  profits 
of  a  venture  were  often  for  this  reason  divided  among 
several  traders,  only  one  of  whom  had  either  visited  or 
resided  in  the  Colony.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  factor, 
who,  by  the  terms  of  the  Navigation  Act,  must  be  a  native 
or  a  naturalized  subject  of  England,  had  no  pecuniary 
interest  in  the  cargo  received  by  him  beyond  the  com- 
mission on  the  sales.  As  early  as  1639,  this  commission 
amounted  to  ten  pounds  of  tobacco  in  the  hundred. ^ 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  agent 
was  entitled  to  ten  per  cent  of  that  commodity  passing 
through  his  hands,  and  five  per  cent  of  the  goods.  He 
was  sometimes  paid  an  annual  salary .2  Whether  a  native 
of  Virginia  or  England,  he  derived  his  authority  to  act 
from  a  power  of  attorney  drawn  by  the  English  mer- 
chant, acknowledged  before  an  English  notary  and  then 
forwarded  to  the  Colony  to  be  recorded  in  the  county 
in  which  the  factor  was  instructed  to  transact  business. 


1  Report  of  Commissioners,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X, 
No.  15, 1,  II,  III ;  Sainshiiry  Abstracts  for  1639,  p.  71,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Petition  of  John  Jefferies  and  Thomas  Colclough,  British  State  Pa- 
pers, Colonial  Papers,  August,  1669;  Sainsbiiry  Abstracts  for  1669, 
p.  145,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  365 

In  order  to  avoid  the  complications  certain  to  arise  in 
case  the  hitter  died  without  any  one  having  the  legal 
right  to  represent  the  interests  of  his  principal,  a  second 
person  was  authorized  on  the  same  occasion  to  take  the 
place  of  the  original  agent  in  this  emergency.^  A  failure 
to  provide  against  such  a  contingency  was  frequently 
the  cause  of  serious  loss.  In  1638,  John  Woodcock,  an 
English  merchant  who  traded  with  the  planters,  was 
compelled  by  the  death  of  his  factor  in  Virginia  and 
his  consequent  inability  to  collect  debts  from  the  per- 
sons into  whose  hands  his  goods  had  been  dispersed,  to 
make  application  to  the  Privy  Council  for  assistance  in 
his  predicament ;  to  this  application,  a  ready  response  was 
given,  and  instructions  were  sent  to  the  Governor  and 
Council  to  aid  Woodcock  in  securing  what  was  due  him.^ 
A  second  instance  may  be  given.  In  1672,  one  of  the 
factors  of  George  Lee,  an  English  merchant,  died  in  Vir- 
ginia indebted  to  his  principal  in  a  balance  of  seven  hun- 
dred pounds  sterling.  His  property  passed  into  the  hands 
of  his  mother,  who  appointed  an  attorney  to  take  charge 
of  it.  The  latter  proceeded  immediately  to  convert  the 
whole  estate  into  tobacco,  which  he  was  about  to  ship  to 
his  own  consignee  in  England,  when  the  General  Court 
interposed  with  an  order  requiring  him  to  transfer  the 
entire  quantity  to  a  third  person  in  the  mother  country, 
until  the  justice  of  the  claim  of  Lee  on  the  property  of 
his  deceased  agent  had  been  decided.  To  facilitate  this, 
all  the  books  of  the  factor  containing  his  accounts  with 
his  principal  were  directed  to  be  sent  to  England.^ 

1  For  an  example,   see  Becords  nf  Henrico  County,  vol.  1G88-1697, 
p.  645,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Order  of  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No. 
123  ;  Sainsbiiry  Abstracts  for  16.38,  p.  31,  Va.  State  Library. 

8  Becords  of  General  Court,  pp.  131,  132. 


366  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

It  not  infrequently  happened  in  the  case  of  the  death 
of  a  factor  and  the  remarriage  of  his  widow,  if  no  one 
Avas  appointed  to  act  as  his  successor  under  a  power  of 
attorney  from  the  owner  of  the  goods,  that  the  goods  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  second  husband,  who  very  often 
showed  no  scruple  in  dealing  with  them  as  his  j^rivate 
property.  Such  a  case  was  that  of  Thomas  Kingston,  the 
agent  of  Thomas  Cowell,  who  owned  a  plantation  in  the 
Colony  about  the  year  1636.  Kingston  having  died  and 
his  relict  having  become  the  wife  of  Thomas  Loving,  the 
latter  at  once  appropriated  the  credits  and  merchandise 
of  Cowell.  Upon  the  petition  of  Cowell,  Loving  was 
required  by  the  Governor  and  Council  to  take  an  inven- 
tory of  the  former's  property  in  his  possession,  and  to 
give  bond  in  a  large  sum  to  hold  it  without  further  pur- 
loining it.i 

Many  of  the  factors  proved  themselves  to  be  untrust- 
worthy, and  numerous  suits  arose  in  consequence  of  their 
defalcations.  There  were  also  many  instances  of  contro- 
versies between  the  English  traders  and  their  agents, 
which  Avere  settled  by  boards  composed  of  merchants 
residing  in  the  Colony.  The  arbitrators  appointed  in 
the  case  of  Lawrence  Evans  in  1638  were  among  the 
wealthiest  and  most  prominent  men  interested  in  busi- 
ness in  Virginia,  including  John  Chew,  Thomas  Stegg, 
George  Ludlow,  and  Thomas  Burbage.^  It  was  one  of 
the  conspicuous  features  of  commercial  intercourse  with 
the  Colony  that  an  important  portion  of  the  dealings  of 

1  Letter  from  Governor  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial;  IIcDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  May  12,  1639,  Va.  State 
Library.     For  a  second  instance,  see  Records  of  General  Court,  p.  59. 

2  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  Nos.  15,  I,  II,  III  ;  Sainshury 
Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  71,  Va.  State  Library,  Boards  of  Arbitration 
were  often  appointed  by  the  General  Court.  An  instance  is  given  in 
Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  61. 


MANUFACTUKED    SUPPLIES  367 

the  persons  engaged  in  it,  whether  living  in  Virginia  or 
England,  Avas  transacted  on  a  basis  of  credit,  and  many 
of  the  sales  in  consequence  resulted  in  debts  Avhich  it 
was  found  impossible  to  collect.  This  was  a  danger  to 
which  the  trader  was  especially  liable,  not  only  in  the 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  when  the  popula- 
tion was  still  comparatively  small,  and  when,  as  has  been 
seen,  there  was  a  strong  disposition  among  so  many  to 
move  from  one  locality  to  another  in  search  of  virgin 
lands,  thus  enabling  them  to  a  large  extent  to  evade 
their  obligations,  but  also  in  the  latter  part  of  the  cen- 
tury, when  the  older  communities  had  become  firmly 
established  and  their  inhabitants  as  a  mass  fixed  to  the 
soil,  with  property  that  could  be  levied  on  without  ob- 
struction. A  number  of  the  planters  were  still  disposed 
to  shirk  their  debts  and  could  only  be  trusted  at  a  risk  of 
loss.  There  were  many  instances  of  individuals  among 
them  who,  having  become  deeply  involved  for  advances 
of  supplies,  were  induced  to  throw  off  the  weight  of  their 
obligations  by  taking  refuge  in  Maryland  and  so  escaping 
the  process  of  their  creditors.^  It  was  not  improbably  in 
consequence  of  this  disposition  to  abscond  on  the  part 
of  debtors  among  the  colonists,  that  the  regulation  was 
adopted  that  all  persons  residing  in  Virginia  who  decided 
to  go  on  a  journey  or  voyage  beyond  the  boundaries  of 
the  Colony  were  required  to  put  their  intention  on  public 
record  sometime  beforehand,  in  order  that  it  might  be- 
come a  matter  of  common  notoriety. ^ 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Feb.  18,  1687. 

-  See  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1673-1685,  f .  pp.  14, 
21,  9.3.  Fourteen  persons  advertise  in  these  particular  references  their 
intention  to  depart  for  England.  In  1675,  the  General  Court  imposed  a 
fine  of  1000  lbs.  of  tobacco  on  a  shipmaster  who  had  carried  out  of  the 
country  a  person  who  was  unable  to  show  a  pass.  Becords  of  General 
Court,  p.  216. 


368  ECONOMIC   HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

Strong  influences  were  at  work  in  the  Colony  encourag- 
ing the  planter  on  the  one  hand  to  obtain  credit  from  his 
merchant,  whether  residing  in  Virginia  or  acting  in  the  per- 
son of  his  factor,  and  disposing  the  merchant  on  the  other 
to  extend  it.  Of  all  the  staj^le  crops,  with  the  exception 
of  cotton,  tobacco  is  attended  in  its  culture  by  the  most 
numerous  elements  of  speculation  on  account  of  the  rapid 
fluctuations  in  its  price.  It  may  be  depressed  in  the  mar- 
ket during  one  year,  and  twelve  months  later  be  selling  at 
very  high  rates.  This  was  true  of  tobacco  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  as  it  is  of  the  same  commodity  in  the 
nineteenth.  The  Virginian  planter  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  however  much  discouraged  as  to  the  results  of 
the  operations  of  one  season,  could  indulge  the  hope  that 
the  following  season  would  not  only  restore  what  he  had 
lost  on  the  crop  of  the  present  year,  but  add  to  the  amount 
the  margin  of  a  very  handsome  profit.  This  expectation, 
which  had  its  justification  in  actual  experience,  led  him  to 
make  purchases  on  credit  of  goods  from  the  importing  mer- 
chants which  the  tobacco  of  the  succeeding  year  did  not 
always  enable  him  to  cover,  and  a  series  of  unprosperous 
years  not  infrequently  involved  him  in  a  slough  of  debts 
from  which  it  Avas  difficult,  and,  in  many  cases,  impossible, 
to  extricate  himself.  The  merchant  doubtless  took  a  clearer 
view  of  the  situation.  It  was  natural  that  he  should  not 
be  as  sanguine  as  to  the  prices  of  future  crops  as  the 
planter,  and  he  sought  to  discount  a  possible  period  of 
depression  twelve  months  later  by  selling  not  only  at 
lucrative  rates,  but  also  in  figures  representing  money 
sterling. 

For  the  special  encouragement  of  traders,  an  Act  was 
passed  in  1633  requiring  that  all  contracts  and  bargains 
should  be  made  and  all  accounts  kept  in  money  sterling, 
and  not  in  tobacco,  according  to  the  prevailing  custom  at 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  309 

that  time  ;  ^  this  remov^ed  from  the  consideration  received  by 
the  merchant  in  his  sales  that  element  of  fluctuation  which 
marked  all  valuation  in  the  latter  commodity  from  year  to 
year.  A  large  proportion  of  these  sales  were  on  credit  in 
anticipation  of  the  next  year's  crop.  In  the  course  of  this 
interval,  the  price  of  the  leaf  might  sink  to  a  point  which 
would  not  only  leave  him  without  a  margin  of  gain,  but 
even  expose  him  to  heavy  loss.  If  his  contract  had  been 
drawn  in  figures  representing  a  fixed  amount  in  money 
sterling,  his  profit  would  be  independent  of  an  advance  or 
decline  in  the  value  of  tobacco,  and  the  same  would  be 
true  if  his  running  accounts  were  kept  in  the  same  form. 
As  a  means  of  ensuring  ample  security  for  the  payment  of 
debts  due  them  for  advancement  of  goods,  many  of  the 
merchants  required  a  purchaser  to  give  a  bill  to  be  placed 
on  record  in  the  books  of  the  county  court  where  the  trans- 
action occurred  ;  in  this  document,  he  acknowledged  the 
amount  which  he  owed,  accompanying  the  admission  with 
a  statement  that  the  obligation  was  to  be  met  in  the  suc- 
ceeding autumn,  when  the  tobacco  crop  had  been  got  in. 
In  case  what  was  due  was  not  settled,  the  creditor  in  the 
bill,  that  is  to  say,  the  merchant,  could  take  possession  of 
the  landed  property  conveyed  to  him  subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debt.  If  the  crop  in  the  autumn  was  suffi- 
cient to  cover  what  was  owed  by  the  purchaser  of  the 
goods,  he  could  claim  a  release  in  full.^ 

Another  course  followed  by  a  merchant  who  had  dis- 
posed of  goods  on  credit  was  to  insist  that  the  purchaser 
should  consent  to  a  judgment  in  court  in  the  amount  of 
tobacco  represented  by  his  obligation,  against  all  the 
projDerty  in  his  possession,  and  this  judgment  was  enforced 
according  to  the  provisions  of  a  deed  directing  execution 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  21fi. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638- 1G48,  pp.  63,  •'^42,  Va.  State  Library. 

VOL,    II.  2  B 


370  ECONOMrc  history  of  vieginia 

to  issue  immediately  upon  the  failure  to  pay  at  the  ap- 
pointed, time.^  In  order  to  collect  the  debts  which  the 
planters  in  the  Colony  owed  them,  whether  secured  by  a 
conditional  deed  or  not,  it  seems  to  have  been  the  custom 
of  the  English  traders  to  send  to  Virginia  agents  who  had, 
under  powers  of  attorney  carefully  placed  on  record,  the 
authority  to  represent  their  principals  in  suits  if  it  was 
found  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  law  to  recover  what 
was  due.  These  men,  like  the  ordinary  factor  who  accom- 
panied a  cargo  of  goods,  represented  very  frequently  more 
than  one  trader.  Merchants  engaged  in  widely  different 
branches  of  business  seemed  to  have  thus  employed  the 
same  person. ^  The  sea-captain  especially  was  very  often 
employed  in  this  capacity,  probably  on  account  of  the 
greater  cheapness  of  his  services,  as  the  cost  of  the  passage 
was  thus  saved.  The  agent  was  sometimes  instructed 
to  collect  all  the  debts  due  his  principal  in  Virginia, 
without  regard  to  counties.  In  some  instances,  his  juris- 
diction was  confined  to  one  county.  Very  frequently,  he 
was  authorized  to  collect  from  a  single  person,  this  person 
being  the  regular  factor  of  the  principal  in  the  Colony. 

By  the  provisions  of  a  law  passed  at  the  session  of 
1657-58,  the  creditor  was  deprived  of  all  right  to  require 
the  settlement  of  a  debt  on  demand,  if  made  payable  in 
tobacco,  except  in  the  interval  between  October  10th  and 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  296,  Va.  State  Library. 
See  also  Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  171.  In  December,  1647,  Robert 
Vaulx,  merchant,  purchased  from  Ralph  Wormeley,  forty  hogsheads  of 
tobacco  for  £200,  and  conveyed  a  large  estate  to  secure  the  payment,  the 
property,  however,  to  go  back  to  him  on  condition  that  he  delivered  the 
£200  on  the  Royal  Exchange,  London,  within  forty  days  after  the  arrival 
of  the  Desire  at  that  poi-t,  or  upon  tlie  first  day  of  the  following  May, 
whicliever  should  come  about  first.  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  16.38- 
1G48,  p.  302,  Va.  State  Library. 

■•^  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  pp.  308,  309. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  371 

January  Slst.^  If  he  was  a  resident  of  the  Colony,  he 
coukl  bring  no  suit  upon  accounts  which  had  been  running 
three  years ;  if  a  non-resident,  on  none  which  had  been 
running  five.^  A  strong  disposition  was  shown  at  an  early 
date  to  protect  the  debtor  in  cases  in  which  he  was  unable 
to  settle  in  kind.  If  he  had  promised  to  do  so  in  grain, 
tobacco,  and  other  agricultural  products,  and  his  crops 
failed  or  were  destroyed,  it  was  in  1644-45  provided  that 
he  should  give  an  inventory  of  his  estate  to  the  creditor, 
and  the  Commissioners  of  Court  should  decide  what  part 
should  be  delivered  in  payment  of  his  obligations.^  It  was 
subsequently  ordered  that  the  valuation  of  the  property  of 
all  persons  who  were  imprisoned  for  debt  and  who  were  un- 
able to  settle  in  kind,  should  be  made  by  two  persons,  one 
selected  by  the  creditor  and  the  other  by  the  debtor,  and 
whatever  satisfaction  they  awarded  should  be  final,  and 
in  case  of  a  disagreement  between  the  appraisers,  the  two 
next  adjoining  Commissioners  should  serve  in  their  place.* 
In  1663,  it  was  provided  that  the  debtor  when  laid  under 
execution  should  first  swear  that  he  was  unable  to  pay 
either  in  tobacco  or  money  sterling ;  that  he  should  then 
render  an  estate  thrice  the  value  of  his  debt ;  and  that  if 
he  had  no  movable  property,  he  should  give  an  inventory 
of  whatever  he  possessed  to  the  creditor,  who  was  to  be 
at  liberty  to  choose  according  to  his  preference.  What- 
ever he  selected  was  to  be  appraised  by  four  men,  two 
having  been  named  for  that  purpose  by  each  party.  If 
the  whole  estate  was  not  sufficient  to  discharge  the  obli- 
gation, the  debtor  remained  in  prison ;  ^  from  which  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  English  law  as  to  incarceration  for 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  489.     The  creditor,  however,  could  sue 
for  security  for  the  next  year. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  pp.  296,  297.  ^  75 j-^^.^  vol.  I,  p.  294. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  340.  5  jjjid^^  vol.  II,  pp.  189,  190. 


372  T^CONOMTC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

insolvency    was   in   force   in  Virginia  in  the   seventeenth 
century.  1 

All  debts  made  out  of  the  Colony  and  due  to  mer- 
chants who  did  not  live  within  its  boundaries  were  subor- 
dinated to  obligations  contracted  in  Virginia,  provided 
the  claim  based  upon  the  latter  was  brought  forward 
before  the  expiration  of  twelve  months.  If,  however,  the 
factor  of  the  trader  who  was  a  non-resident  took  the 
precaution,  two  months  after  he  arrived  in  the  country 
with  goods  for  sale,  to  enter  on  record  the  name  of  his 
principal  and  the  value  of  the  merchandise  in  his  hands  as 
agent,  the  principal  acquired  thereby  all  the  rights  en- 
joyed by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony.  A  debt  for  goods 
was  not  recoverable  in  Virginia  unless  they  had  been 
really  imported,  no  relaxation  of  the  rule  being  allowed  in 
case  they  had  been  captured  by  an  enemy  or  had  gone 
down  in  a  wreck  while  on  the  way.^  It  showed  the  ten- 
derness of  the  authorities  for  the  merchants  who,  towards 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  supplied  the  people 
with  commodities,  that  not  infrequently  when  a  debtor  had 
fled,  leaving  a  crop  in  the  ground,  which,  unless  worked 
and  protected  would  go  to  ruin,  the  county  court  in- 
structed the  planter  who  lived  nearest  to  the  spot  to  give 
the  tobacco  the  proper  attention,  compensation  for  his 
trouble  and  loss  of  time  being  subsequently  allowed  him.^ 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  212^  Ya.  State  Library. 
Bpxords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  464,  Va.  State  Library. 
About  1690,  tlie  authorities  of  York  Couuty  proposed  to  the  General 
Assembly  that  after  the  first  three  months'  imprisonment,  the  creditor 
should  support  his  debtor  in  jail,  if  the  latter  had  sworn  that  he  was  not 
in  possession  of  property  equal  in  value  to  the  debt.  See  Becords  of  York 
County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  182,  Ya.  State  Library. 

2  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  42. 

3  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  109,  Ya.  State 
Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  373 

This  spirit  had  not  always  been  displayed  towards  the 
importing  merchants.  Their  unconscionable  dealings  be- 
came at  an  early  date  the  subject  of  legislative  denuncia- 
tion. To  such  a  point  were  these  exactions  carried  in 
1G28,  that  a  large  number  of  colonists,  as  we  have  seen, 
united  in  exporting  their  own  tobacco  to  England  and 
there  exchanging  it  for  the  articles  they  required,  instead 
of  passing  it  into  the  hands  of  the  English  traders  in  re- 
turn for  goods  at  exorbitant  charges.  So  great  was  the 
unpopularity  of  this  class  as  late  in  the  century  as  1672, 
that  during  the  course  of  the  attack  which  the  Dutch, 
then  at  war  with  England,  made  upon  the  fleet  of  vessels, 
which  in  that  year  were  bound  out  of  James  River  with 
heavy  cargoes  on  board,  the  planters  were  not  anxious  to 
furnish  assistance,  alleging  in  excuse  the  oppressions  of  the 
owners  of  the  cargoes.^  The  fault,  however,  did  not  lie  en- 
tirely on  the  side  of  the  latter.  In  the  year  1632,  when  such 
a  dearth  of  manufactured  supplies  prevailed  in  Virginia 
that  vessels  loaded  with  grain  and  tobacco  had  to  be  sent 
out  to  procure  them  from  other  Colonies,  Captain  Tucker, 
a  leading  trader,  was  accused  of  instructing  his  factors  to 
sell  only  at  the  highest  rates ;  this  he  denied,  claiming 
that  the  planters  were  already  deeply  in  his  debt  for  goods 
advanced  them,  and  that  he  was  not  justified  in  incurring 
tlie  risk  of  additional  loss,  since  there  was  already  no 
})rofit  in  the  prices  at  which  his  agents  were  selling.^ 

It  was  the  most  common  ground  of  complaint  against 
the  merchants  that  they  insisted  on  holding  buyers  to  the 
payment  of  the  quantity  of  tobacco  agreed  upon,  notwith- 

1  Governor  and  Council  to  King,  July  16,  1672,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  XXX  ;   Winder  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  285,  Va.   State  Library. 

2  Governor  Harvey  to  Lords  Comniissioners,  May  27,  1632,  British 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  VI,  No.  54  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  123, 
Va.  State  Library. 


ol-i  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

standing  any  rise  in  the  price  of  that  staple  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  bargain.  In  such  an  instance,  it  was  com- 
plained that  the  goods  were  sold  at  a  more  advanced  rate 
than  was  anticipated.  The  course  of  events,  however, 
might  have  worked  in  favor  of  the  purchaser.  Tobacco 
fell  with  as  much  rapidity  as  it  rose.  Articles  to  be  paid 
for  in  so  many  pounds  of  that  commodity  in  the  following 
autumn  might  have  been  delivered  when  it  was  high, 
and  before  autumn  arrived,  might  have  fallen  very  low, 
entailing  a  heavy  loss  upon  the  trader.  It  is  not  likely 
that  any  complaint  was  heard  from  the  planters  in  such  a 
turn  of  prices  as  this.^ 

Accusations  of  deception  were  also  brought  against 
many  of  the  merchants  in  regard  to  the  weights  and 
measures  which  they  used.  The  perpetration  of  this 
species  of  fraud,  not  only  by  the  traders,  but  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Colony  in  general,  became  so  notorious 
that  a  special  law  was  passed,  declaring  the  English 
statute  concerning  that  offence  to  be  in  force  in  Virginia. 
Whoever  endeavored  to  cheat  by  the  use  of  false  stillyards 
was  required  to  pay  to  the  person  whom  he  had  sought  to 
injure  three  times  the  amount  of  damage  which  he  would 
have  inflicted  by  his  deceit. ^  As  a  further  means  of  dis- 
couraging the  repetition  of  acts  of  this  nature,  every 
county  was  required  to  provide  at  the  public  charge 
scaled  weights  of  half-hundred,  quarterns,  half- quarterns, 
seven,  four,  two,  and  one  pounds,  and  measures  of  ell  and 
yard,  bushel  and  half-bushel,  peck  and  gallon  of  Win- 
chester measure,  pottle,  quart,  pint,  and  half-pint ;  and 
these  standards  were  to  be  used  by  all  persons  who  were 

1  King  to  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia,  B7-itish  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  47,  iSainsbitry  Abstracts  for  1637,  p.  193,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Heuiug's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  391. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  Sib 

not  in  possession  of  such  as  had  been  scaled  or  tried  in 
England,  upon  the  penalty  of  forfeiting  one  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco.  If  the  commissioners  of  the  county, 
upon  whom  Avas  imposed  the  duty  of  securing  the  proper 
measures  and  weights,  failed  to  do  so,  they  were  to  be 
fined  five  thousand  pounds.^ 

The  measures  and  weights  to  be  found  at  the  different 
county  seats  were  procured  from  England.  In  1665, 
Colonel  Lemuel  Mason  and  Major  Thomas  Willoughby 
were  appointed  by  the  court  of  Lower  Norfolk  County  to 
enter  into  an  agreement  with  a  reliable  shipmaster  to  im- 
port a  full  set  of  these  instruments  for  use  in  that  county. ^ 
This  was  doubtless  the  manner  in  which  they  were  always 
obtained. 

The  Navigation  laws  undoubtedly  had  the  effect  of 
placing  the  people  more  in  the  power  of  the  English 
merchants  by  restricting  to  the  latter  the  right  of  import- 
ing into  the  Colony  all  of  its  foreign  supplies.  These 
laws  went  into  practical  operation  after  the  Restoration, 
and  perhaps  raised  the  prices  of  imported  goods  in  Virginia 
higher  at  first  than  they  did  afterwards,  when  the  demand 
for  its  staple  in  the  English  market  had  increased,  furnish- 
ing a  larger  field  for  its  sale,  and  when  British  shipping 
had  grown  in  volume,  thus  reducing  the  charges  for 
freight.  It  was  observed  as  early  as  1657,  that  shoes, 
bought  at  the  rate  of  twelve  pounds  of  tobacco  during  the 
time  the  Dutch  traders  were  introducing  supplies  into  the 
Colony,  could  not  be  obtained  after  the  passage  of  the  first 

1  Heiiing's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  89,  90.  In  1678,  the  justices  of  Lower 
Norfolk  County  were  indicted  by  the  Grand  Jury  for  not  providing  weights 
and  measures  as  the  law  required.     Original  vol.  1G75-1686,  f.  p.  40. 

-  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  C'oimty,  original  vol.  1656-16G0,  p.  436. 
There  are  frequent  references  in  the  Records  of  York  and  Middlesex 
Counties  to  the  public  weights  and  scales.  See,  for  instance,  Hecords  of 
Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  orders  Dec.  5,  1693. 


376  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Navigation  Act,  wliicli,  as  has  been  seen,  was  enforced 
with  great  laxity,  for  less  than  fifty  pounds,  and  it  was 
claimed  that  the  prices  of  all  other  commodities  rose  in 
proportion,  even  before  the  second  Navigation  Act  had 
excluded  the  merchants  of  Holland  altogether. ^  The 
Act  of  1660  added  sensibly  to  the  dearness  of  imported 
articles,  because  it  removed  all  active  competition  between 
the  Dutch  and  English.  The  Dutch  trader  had  enjoyed  a 
great  advantage  over  the  English  in  being  able  to  sail  his 
ship  at  lesser  expense,  not  only  because  the  vessel  had 
more  room,  but  also  because  it  was  manned  by  a  smaller 
crew. 2  Throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  people  of  Holland  were  larger  producers  of 
certain  kinds  of  manufactured  goods  than  the  people  of 
England,  and  were  in  a  position  to  sell  at  lower  figures. 
As  long  as  English  and  Dutch  merchants  stood  upon 
an  equal  footing  in  the  Colony,  the  English  had  to  con- 
form to  the  prices  of  the  Dutch  in  disposing  of  their 
cargoes  in  Virginia,  and  from  this  fact  its  population 
reaped  a  decided  advantage  in  the  purchase  of  their  sup- 
plies. The  exclusion  of  the  Dutch  signified  that  the 
English  trader  was  restricted  only  by  competition  with 
men  of  his  own  nationality  in  fixing  his  prices.  The  pro- 
tection of  the  inhabitants  lay  in  the  improvement  in  the 
methods  of  British  navigation,  and  in  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  persons  engaged  in  commerce  with  the  Colony. 
That  this  number  was  able  in  the  last  part  of  the  century 
to  supply  the  demand  for  goods  is  shown  in  the  answer 
made  by  Culpeper  in  1681  to  the  authorities  in  England 
who  had  instructed  him  to  suppress  every  form  of  fore- 
stalling and  engrossing ;  he  declared  that  he  had  never 
received  a  single  complaint  with  reference  to  such  forms 

1  Public  Good  ivithout  Private  Interest,  p.  1-4. 

2  Anderson's  History  of  Commerce,  vol.  II,  p.  210. 


MANUFACTCTRED    SUPPLIES  377 

of  extortion  ;  that  they  were  not  practised  in  Virginia ; 
and  that  the  Council  were  ignorant  of  tlie  meaning  of  the 
terms.  1 

However  small  or  large  the  gains  of  the  foreign  mer- 
chant, whether  dealing  with  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia 
by  means  of  annual  vessels,  the  cargoes  of  which  were 
peddled  wherever  on  the  various  rivers  purchasers  could 
be  found,  or  sold  through  factors  or  agents  who  resided  in 
the  Colony,  which  was  the  usual  course,  the  profit  was  suf- 
ficiently great  to  tempt  most  of  the  enterprising  planters 
to  enter  into  trade  on  their  own  account.  It  was  one  of 
the  most  marked  features  of  the  economic  life  of  Virginia 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  that  the  leading  citizens  were 
engaged  in  more  than  one  pursuit.  The  lawyers  and 
physicians  were  not  only  producers  of  tobacco,  but  also 
keen  speculators  who  bought  a  large  quantity  of  that  com- 
modity with  goods  or  bills  of  exchange  and  shipped  it  to 
England  to  be  disposed  of  by  their  representatives  there. 
At  a  period  as  early  as  1637,  George  Menefie,  who  was 
interested  in  planting,  described  himself  as  a  merchant 
of  the  corporation  of  James  City,^  and  he  found  distin- 
guished successors  as  traders  in  tobacco  at  a  later  day  in 
Fitzhugh  and  Byrd,  who  have  left  minute  records  in  their 
correspondence  of  their  different  ventures.  The  authors 
of  the  Present  State  of  Virgiriia,  1697,  referred  to  the 
general  class  of  merchants  in  the  Colony  as  being  simply 
country  chapmen,  but  this  was  true  only  to  the  extent 
that  they  supplied  the  wants  of  a  rural  and  scattered 
population. 3     In  1687,  it  is  stated  that  there  were  on  all 

1  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  British  Stale  Papers,  Colonial,  1G81-82  ; 
reply  to  56th  clause,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  153,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Petition  of  George  Menefie,  Doni.  Chas.  I,  vol.  o23,  pp.  130,  138, 
Sainsbnry  Ahstrarts  for  1637,  p.  207,  \'a.  State  Library. 

=*  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1C97,  p.  9. 


378  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  the  navigable  streams,  from  ten  to  thirty  phxnters  who 
had  a  part  in  tliis  local  trade, ^  and  so  considerable  were 
the  operations  of  these  wealthy  citizens  in  mercantile  life, 
that  Jones,  who  visited  the  Colony  many  years  afterwards, 
affirms  that  they  made  as  great  and  advantageous  a  busi- 
ness for  the  advancement  of  the  public  good  as  most 
merchants  upon  the  Royal  Exchange  in  London.  He 
especially  commended  the  "fair  and  genteel"  way  in 
which  they  carried  on  their  transactions.^  These  mer- 
chant planters  were  men  of  the  first  consequence  in  the 
Colony,  sitting  not  only  as  members  of  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses, but  also  as  Councillors  of  the  State  and  filling  all 
of  the  higher  ofiices.  With  few  exceptions,  the  founda- 
tion of  the  great  fortunes  in  lands,  negroes,  and  live  stock, 
which  gave  so  much  distinction  to  the  leading  families  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  had  been  laid  in  the  seventeenth 
in  largest  part  by  trading  in  tobacco,  in  addition  to  culti- 
vating that  staple.  The  manner  in  which  this  trading 
was  conducted  is  illustrated  in  many  instances  preserved 
in  the  letters  of  Colonel  Fitzhugh.  He  was  in  the  habit 
of  contracting  to  deliver  many  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco 
to  the  local  representatives  of  an  English  merchant  in 
return  for  so  many  pounds  sterling  worth  of  goods,  and 
in  case  of  a  deficiency  in  the  cargo  he  was  to  receive  a 
certain  amount  of  metallic  money  or  a  certain  number  of 
slaves  and  servants.  The  details  of  this  arrangement  had 
their  counterpart,  with  some  little  variation,  in  the  numer- 
ous bargains  of  other  planters  of  the  same  period.  Where 
such  an  agreement  had  been  entered  into  with  an  English 
merchant,  it  was  not  uncommon  to  adopt  the  following 
plan  in  turning  over  the  tobacco  named  in  the  stipulation: 

^  Colonel  Quarry's  Memorial,  3Iass.  Hist.    Collections,  vol.    VII,   .3d 
series,  p.  232. 

■^  Hugh  Jones'  State  of  Virginia,  p.  55. 


MANUFACTUllED    SUPPLIES  379 

as  soon  as  the  vessel  arrived  in  Virginia,  her  master  was 
handed  notes  for  the  delivery  of  one-third  of  her  loading, 
these  notes  being  honored  at  the  rolling-houses  where  the 
tohacco  was  stored ;  when  this  part  of  the  cargo  had  been 
taken  on  board,  the  planter  was  ready  to  give  notes  for 
the  delivery  of  the  second  third,  and  so  on  until  the  whole 
amount  had  been  stored  in  the  ship.  In  many  instances, 
doubtless,  he  was  prepared  to  transfer  the  whole  amount 
in  one  series  of  notes.  In  a  case  mentioned  by  Fitzhugh, 
he  contracted  to  deliver  ninety-two  thousand  pounds,  one- 
third  of  which  was  to  be  obtained  from  his  own  estate,  and 
the  other  two-thirds  from  rolling-houses  in  his  vicinity. 
Ninety-two  thousand  pounds  made  up  a  cargo  of  two  hun- 
dred hogsheads,  Avhich,  according  to  the  prices  prevailing 
at  that  time,  were  worth  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six 
pounds  sterling.  One-half  of  this  amount,  Fitzhugh  de- 
sired to  be  paid  him  in  the  form  of  merchandise  suitable 
to  the  needs  of  the  country. ^  In  a  letter  to  Captain  Sam- 
uel Jefferson  in  1685,  he  proposed  to  deliver  fifty  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco,  in  return  for  which  he  was  to  receive 
goods  amounting  in  value  to  three  hundred  and  fifty-eight 
pounds  sterling. 2 

In  the  early  history  of  the  Colony,  merchant  planters 
in  many  instances  had  residences  and  storehouses  at 
Jamestown  while  holding  and  cultivating  large  estates 
elsewhere ;  this  was  the  case  with  John  Chew,  Arthur 
Bayley,  and  Edward  Sanderson.  Some  at  this  period, 
on  the  other  hand,  lived  on  their  plantations  and  kept 

1  See  a  somewhat  similar  instance  in  the  Becords  of  York  County, 
vol.  1664-1672,  p.  177,  Va.  State  Library,  illustrating  the  use  made  of 
notes  in  passing  title  to  tobacco  stored  in  warehouses. 

2  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  Feb.  18,  1684-85.  Fitzhugh,  writ- 
ing to  John  Cooper  in  May  (18th),  1685,  says:  "I  suppose  this  crop, 
if  crops  prove  anything  like,  I  shall  be  master  of  betwixt  500  or  COO 
hogsheads."     Ibid.,  May  18,  1685. 


380  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

storehouses  at  Jamestown ;  this  was  the  course  followed 
by  Abraham  Piersey,  the  former  Cape  Merchant  and  the 
most  promment  citizen  in  Virginia  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  1  Very  large  areas  of  land  were  secured  by  men 
of  this  class  in  consideration  of  the  importation  or  pur- 
chase by  them  of  many  servants  and  slaves.  In  1638, 
George  Menefie  sued  out  a  patent  to  three  thousand  acres 
on  the  basis  of  sixty  head  rights,  and  in  the  following 
year  he  acquired  a  patent  to  three  thousand  acres  addi- 
tional.^  In  1634,  Robert  Vaulx  and  William  Gooch 
obtained  a  patent  to  six  thousand  acres. ^  Thomas  Stegg, 
William  Byrd,  and  others  who  combined  the  pursuits  of 
trading  and  planting,  are  found  from  time  to  time  acquir- 
ing large  grants.  j\Iany  of  the  English  merchants  owned 
much  land  in  Virginia,  not  only  in  individual  holdings, 
but  also  in  partnership  with  persons  who  resided  in  the 
Colony.* 

The  store  was  one  of  the  principal  institutions  in  Vir- 
ginia, whether  the  property  of  a  foreign  or  a  native 
merchant.  In  the  course  of  time,  stores  Avhich  at  first 
Avere  confined  to  the  principal  ports  were  found  in  great 
numbers  on  every  navigable  stream,  this  situation  being 
preferred  not  only  because  the  adjacent  country  was  the 
most  thickly  settled  and  the  planters  the  wealthiest,  but 

1  An  Account  of  Abraham  Kersey's  Estate,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  VIII,  No.  5,  II  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1633,  P-  57,  Va. 
State  Library. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  pp.  691,  704. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  1652-1655,  p.  357.  Similar  instances  are  preserved  in 
great  numbers  in  the  Patent  Books. 

*  Ibid.,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  417.  There  are  many  instances  in  which 
English  merchants  devised  by  will  estates  in  Virginia.  See  New  Eng- 
land Historical  and  Genealogical  Begister,  April,  1893,  p.  273.  It  is  said 
that  John  Bland  spent  £10,000  on  his  plantations  in  Virginia.  British 
State  Papers,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  80,  pp.  51-59  ;  Sainsbury  Ab- 
stracts for  1676,  p.  235,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  381 

also  because  the  principal  highways  of  each  community 
were  the  creeks  and  rivers.  The  authors  of  the  Present 
State  of  Virginia^  1697,  complained  that  the  stores  were 
such  important  centres  in  each  neighborhood  that  they 
had  a  powerful  influence  in  repressing  the  growth  of 
the  towns,  which  it  was  sought  to  foster  by  legislation, 
and  they  suggested  as  the  first  step  towards  giving  an 
impulse  to  the  expansion  of  these  towns  that  it  should  be 
required  to  build  or  keep  open  stores  elsewhere.^ 

The  store  was  sometimes  a  room  in  the  house  of  a 
planter ;  this  was  true  in  the  case  of  the  store  of  Robert 
Hodges  of  Lower  Norfolk,^  and  also  of  Newell's  in  York. 
Jerome  Ham,  who  is  described  in  the  deed  as  "gentleman," 
in  making  a  lease  of  his  plantation  in  the  latter  county, 
refers  to  his  dwelling-house,  kitchen,  and  store,  as  if  they 
were  grouped  very  closely  together.^  The  store  was 
generally  detached  from  the  dwelling.  It  was  probably 
as  a  rule  a  boarded  house  with  a  loft  and  with  a  shed.* 
In  the  towns,  it  was  very  often  a  rented  building ;  this 
being  the  case  with  the  one  at  Hampton  referred  to  in  the 
records  of  Elizabeth  City  County  for  1G94.  The  charge 
for  its  use  was  twenty-five  shillings  a  month. ^ 

Whether  the  store  was  owned  by  a  merchant  who 
resided  abroad,  and  who  therefore  carried  on  business 
through  the  agency  of  his  factor,  or  was  the  property  of  a 
wealthy  planter  ^  or  a  native  merchant,  the  aim  of  the  owner 

1  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  12. 

2  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County.,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  117. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  Newell,  p.  139 ;  Ham, 
p.  596. 

4  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  260,  Va.  State  Library. 

s  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  29,  Va.  State 
Library. 

'J  "To  all,  etc.,  now  know  ye,  etc.,  I  give  and  grant  unto  Col.  Richard 
Lee  five  acres  of  Land  lying  in  the  County  of  Gloucester  towards  the 


382  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

was  to  supply  the  special  goods  demanded  by  the  needs  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony.  To  enumerate  the  contents 
of  one  of  these  establishments  would  be  to  name  all  the 
articles,  with  a  few  exceptions,  in  use  in  Virginia  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  A  store  in  the  rural  districts  of 
the  State  to-day  is  less  of  an  epitome  of  the  wants  of  the 
people  in  certain  directions  than  a  store  in  the  valley  of 
the  James  in  the  last  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
the  present  age,  custom  is  diverted  from  the  country  store 
by  the  proximity  of  cities  in  which  the  best  class  of  goods 
can  be  procured  without  difficulty,  in  person  or  by  corre- 
spondence. It  is  true  that  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
custom  was  diverted  from  the  store  by  orders  given  to 
merchants  in  England,  but  these  direct  dealings  with  the 
mother  country  were  practically  restricted  to  planters 
engaged  in  trade  or  possessed  of  large  wealth.  It  is  not 
strange  to  find  that  cloths  and  garments  made  up  the  larger 
portion  of  the  contents  of  the  average  establishment.  In 
this  respect,  the  inventory  of  the  Hubbard  store,  situated 
in  York  County,  which  was  taken  in  1G67,  after  the  death 
of  the  owner,  did  not  differ  from  others  which  either  pre- 
ceded or  followed  it.  It  contained  lockram,  canvas,  dow- 
las, Scotch  'cloth,  blue  linen,  oznaburg,  cotton,  hoUand, 
serge,  kersey,  and  flannel  in  bales,  full  suits  for  adults 
and  youths,  bodices,  bonnets,  and  laces  for  women,  shoes 
for  persons  of  both  sexes,  gloves,  hose,  cloaks,  cravats, 
handkerchiefs,  hats,  and  other  articles  of  dress  in  use  in 
that  age.  In  addition,  there  was  a  large  miscellaneous 
collection  of  goods,  such  as  hammers,  hatchets,  chisels, 
augers,  locks,  staples,  nails,  sickles,  bellows,  froes,  saws, 
axes,  files,  bed-cords,  dishes,  knives,  flesh-forks,  porringers, 

head  of  Poropotank  Creek,  whereon  the  store  of  the  said  Col.  Lee  standeth, 
and  is  a  part  of  a  dividend  whicli  Peter  Knight,  merchant,  deserted  for 
want  of  seating."     Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  165d-1GG4,  p.  47. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  383 

sauce-pans,  frying-pans,  gridirons,  tongs,  shovels,  hoes,  iron 
posts,  tables,  physic,  wool-cards,  gimlets,  compasses,  nee- 
dles, stirrups,  looking-glasses,  candlesticks,  candles,  fun- 
nels, twenty-five  pounds  of  raisins,  one  hundred  gallons  of 
hrandy,  twenty  gallons  of  wine,  and  ten  gallons  of  aqua- 
vitee.  The  contents  of  the  Hubbard  store  were  valued  at 
six  hundred  and  fourteen  pounds  sterling,  a  sum  which 
represented  about  fifteen  thousand  dollars  in  our  present 
currency.^ 

The  inventory  of  the  store  of  Edward  Phelps,  taken  in 
1679,  showed  the  same  enormous  disprojDortion  of  cloths 
and  clothing  as  compared  with  other  kinds  of  goods. 
There  were  for  one  item  alone  about  six  hundred  and 
seventy-five  yards  of  linen  of  many  varieties,  and  also 
about  three  hundred  yards  of  woollen,  eighty-one  pairs  of 
stockings,  fifty  pairs  of  shoes,  a  large  quantity  of  tape, 
gimp  and  thread  buttons,  felt  hats,  blankets,  curtains,  and 
valances.  In  addition  it  included  many  articles  of  a  miscel- 
laneous character,  such  as  smoothing-irons,  scissors,  knives, 
bellows,  frying-pans,  pots,  kettles,  spoons,  hoes,  axes,  files 
and  adzes,  curry-combs,  saddles,  nutmegs,  mustard,  soap, 
twenty-four  thousand  ten-penny  nails,  seventeeJi  thousand 
six-penny,  eight  thousand  double-penny,  one  hundred  and 
nine  pounds  of  shot,  twenty  pairs  of  fishing  lines,  and 
fifteen  hooks  for  sheepsheads.  The  contents  of  this  store 
were  appraised  at  one  hundred  and  ninety-four  pounds 
sterling,  or  about  forty-eight  hundred  dollars  in  our  pres- 
ent currency. 2 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1CG4-1672,  p.  .319,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  The  inventory  of  the  personal  property  owned  by  Phelps  at  his  death 
will  be  found  in  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  172,  Ya. 
State  Libraiy.  The  special  reference  in  the  text  is  to  the  appraisement  of 
goods  "out  of  the  store  belonging  to  Mr.  Edward  Phelpes,  Dec^ ,  in  the 
possession  of  Mrs.  Temperance  Dun,  delivered  to  Coll.  Wm.  Cole,  one  of 
the  attorneys  of  James  Wall,  guardian  to  Edward  Phelpes,  an  orphan 


384  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

The  contents  of  the  store  kept  by  Mr.  Isaac  Cullen,  as 
the  agent  of  John  Harris  and  John  Cooper,  merchants  of 
EngLand,  in  1675,  were  chiefly  composed  of  canvas,  cot- 
tons, hoUands,  kerseys,  Scotch  cloth,  jeans,  broadcloth, 
blue  linen,  tape,  ribbon,  thread,  buttons,  combs,  hose, 
shoes,  and  other  articles  for  wear.  The  inventory  of  this 
store  also  included  a  large  number  of  kitchen  utensils, 
tools  for  the  workshop,  and  scales  and  weights. 

The  inventory  of  the  store  owned  by  Colonel  Francis 
Eppes  of  Henrico,  taken  in  1678,  discloses  contents  still 
more  remarkable  for  quantity,  quality,  and  variety.  In 
the  matter  of  linen,  there  were  one  hundred  and  twenty 
ells  of  dowlas,  fifty-one  ells  of  oznaburg,  sixty  ells  of  can- 
vas, three  hundred  and  twelve  ells  of  holland,  and  eighty 
yards  of  table  and  napkin  diaper.  There  was  a  large 
quantity  of  serge,  red  cotton,  kersey,  broadcloth,  Spanish 
cloth,  white  duffield,  rugs,  blankets,  bed -ticking,  sixty-two 
pairs  of  shoes,  yarn  and  worsted  hose  for  women  and 
children,  brown  and  white  thread,  tape,  lace,  hoods,  pins, 
buttons,  bodices  and  sleeves,  razors,  knives,  scissors,  shears, 
steel  tobacco-boxes,  pewter  salts,  candlesticks,  tankards, 
spoons,  tin  quart  pots,  sauce-pans,  lamps,  cullenders,  pep- 
per-boxes, lanterns,  large  and  small  fishing  lines  and 
hooks,  wooden  bellows  and  sifters,  sieves,  dishes,  ladles 
and  brooms,  iron  pots,  chafing-dishes,  frying-pans,  shovels, 
spades,  hoes,  shares  and  colters,  hammers,  chisels,  and 
augers,  many  thousand  nails  of  all  sizes,  brass  mortars, 
one  barrel  of  powder,  five  barrels  of  shot,  fifty  pounds  of 
sugar,  half  a  firkin  of  butter,  four  pounds  of  ginger,  and 
finally  a  small  collection  of  books. ^ 

in  England  the  last  day  of  June  or  first  of  July,  1679."  See  same 
volume.  See  also  liecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1671-1694,  p.  113,  Va. 
State  Library. 

1  Jiecords  of  Henrico  CoxmUj,  vol.  1677-1092,  p.  93,  Va,  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  385 

Tlie  store  of  Edward  Lockey  contained,  in  addition  to 
the  usual  quantity  of  cloths  and  clothing,  brass  coat-but- 
tons, a  paper  of  hooks  and  eyes,  andirons,  sheep-shears, 
plough-chains,  brass  scales,  and  reap-hooks.  Among  the 
articles  in  the  Foison  store  in  Henrico  were  holland  night- 
caps, muslin  neck-cloths,  silk-fringed  gloves,  silver  shoe- 
buckles,  embroidered  holland  waistcoats,  two  dozen  pairs 
of  white  gloves,  one  lace  cap,  seven  lace  shirts,  nine 
lace  ruffles,  holster  caps  of  scarlet  embroidered  with 
silver  and  gold,  gold  and  silver  hat-bands,  a  parcel  of  sil- 
ver lace,  three  yards  of  gold  lace,  and  a  feathered  velvet 
cap.  This  storekeeper  possessed  at  the  time  of  his  death 
eight  buckskins  and  sixty-five  doeskins.  In  the  inventory 
of  Edward  Lockey,  there  were  also  three  tanned  doeskins. ^ 

There  were  few  storekeepers  in  the  Colony  who  were  not 
engaged  in  the  Indian  trade,  the  exchange  of  merchandise 
for  furs,  skins,  and  other  goods  being  attended  with  large 
profits.  Guns,  ammunition,  rum,  blankets,  knives,  and 
hatchets  were  the  articles  in  greatest  demand  among  the 
tribes.  It  will  be  interesting  to  make  some  examination 
of  the  various  regulations  which  were  from  the  earliest 
period  adopted  to  control  this  trade.  In  the  session 
of  1631-32  all  traffic  with  the  aborigines  was  prohibited, 
whether  carried  on  by  public  or  private  enterprise. ^  In 
the  following   year,  an  Act  was   passed   providing   that 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  260,  Va.  State  Library. 
Additional  instances  of  stores  and  their  contents  will  be  found  in  the 
inventories  of  Robert  Beckingham  of  Lancaster  (liecords,  original 
vol.  1674-1687,  p.  33)  and  Robert  Hodges  of  Lower  Norfolk  (orighial  vol. 
1675-1686,  f.  p.  116).  It  may  be  mentioned  as  an  evidence  of  the  extent 
to  which  business  was  at  this  time  conducted  on  credit,  that  the  debts  due 
Beckingham  amounted  to  193,420  lbs.  of  tobacco,  and  to  William  Travers 
to  1.51,072  lbs.  Records  of  BappaJiannock  County,  1677-1682,  p.  73.  An 
interesting  invoice  of  goods,  that  of  Captain  Robert  Ranson,  will  be  found 
in  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1604-1697,  p.  368,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Heuing's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  173. 

VOL.  II.  — 2  C 


386  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

forfeiture  of  all  his  property  and  imprisonment  for  life 
sliould  be  inflicted  upon  any  one  who  sold  guns,  powder, 
and  shot  to  Indians  or  bartered  these  articles  for  their 
goods.  1  Previous  to  this  time,  it  appears  to  have  been 
the  habit  of  many  to  purchase  large  quantities  of  cloth 
from  the  stores,  and  to  exchange  it  for  furs  and  skins, 
thus  creating  a  dearth  of  this  material,  which  led  to 
much  inconvenience  and  suffering  among  the  planters  ; 
this  trade  was  now  forbidden  unless  the  Governor  had 
reason  to  know  that  the  supplies  of  cloth  to  be  found  in 
the  Colony  could  be  diminished  by  partial  withdrawal  and 
dispersion  among  Indian  buyers  without  trenching  upon 
the  needs  of  the  people.  A  license,  however,  had  to  be 
obtained  before  this  trade  could  be  legally  pursued. ^  Ten 
years  later,  the  penalty  for  bartering  guns,  powder,  and 
shot  with  the  Indians  was  the  forfeiture  of  his  whole 
estate  by  the  offender ;  if  the  commodities  exchanged 
were  ordinary  goods,  he  was  to  undergo  imprisonment  for 
as  long  a  period  as  the  Governor  and  Council  should  con- 
sider his  offence  deserved. ^ 

In  1656,  the  right  was  granted  to  every  freeman  to  sell 
to  the  Indians  any  article  not  included  in  the  list  of 
those  especially  prohibited  by  law.  It  was  still  forbidden 
to  exchange  guns,  powder,  and  shot.*  In  1658-59,  this 
regulation  was  abolished  on  the  ground  that  the  people 
of  the  neighboring  plantations,  both  English  and  Dutch, 
were  furnishing  the  aborigines  with  large  supplies  of 
weapons  and  ammunition.  By  this  alteration  of  the  law, 
the  safety  of  the  Colony,  it  was  stated,  was  not  dimin- 
ished, and  the  profits  acquired  by  barter  with  the  Indians 
were  very  much  increased.^     It  was  soon  found,  however, 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  219, 

2  Ibid.,  p.  219.  4  Ibid.,  pp.  415,  441. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  255.  5  j^id^   p.  525. 


MAXUFACTUEED    SUPPLIES  387 

that  the  trade  in  arms  and  ammunition  filled  the  settle- 
ments with  rumors  of  projected  outbreaks,  leading  to 
widespread  uneasiness  ;  it  was  determined,  therefore,  to 
require  every  person  engaged  in  this  trade,  Avhich  seems 
at  this  time  to  have  been  practically  confined  to  beaver, 
otter,  and  other  furs,  to  obtain  a  commission  from  the 
Governor  of  the  Colony.  The  latter  was  admonished 
to  grant  it  only  to  those  who  were  known  to  be  distin- 
guished for  integrity,  and  who  in  consequence  could  be 
relied  upon  not  to  abuse  the  privilege. ^  This  Act  seems 
to  have  been  disregarded  to  a  great  extent,  many  unli- 
censed men  continuing  in  a  secret  way  to  trade  with  the 
Indian  tribes.  To  suppress  this  evil,  it  was  provided  that 
every  uncommissioned  person  discovered  dealing  with  the 
aborigines  should  forfeit  treble  the  value  of  the  articles 
which  he  obtained  under  these  circumstances.  All  contro- 
versies between  the  Indians  and  the  commissioned  traders 
were  to  be  settled  by  the  Governor,  or  an  arbitrator  whom 
he  should  appoint  for  the  purpose.^ 

The  importance  of  the  Indian  trade  was  shown  as 
early  as  16G2,  by  the  report  of  a  committee  which  at  that 
time  sat  upon  Indian  affairs.  This  committee,  finding 
that  the  traffic  of  the  Virginians  with  the  aborigines  was 
seriously  injured  by  the  encroachments  of  the  English 
and  Indian  inhabitants  of  Maryland,  as  well  as  of  tribes 
residing  further  to  the  north,  recommended  that  measures 
should  be  adopted  to  put  a  stop  to  this  system  of  barter- 
ing on  the  part  of  these  strangers,  and  in  pursuance  of 
tliis  recommendation,  a  prohibitory  law  was  passed.^  The 
exchange  of  arms  and  ammunition  for  the  commodities 
of  the  Indians  was  again  expressly  interdicted  in  1665.* 
The  punishment  now  prescribed  was  a  fine  of  ten  thou- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  20,  s  /^jV/.,  p.  153. 

2  16 1(7.,  p.  140.  i  Ibid.,  IX  21o. 


388  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

sand  pounds  of  tobacco  or  imprisonment  for  two  years, 
and  if  the  offence  was  committed  a  second  time,  it  was 
to  be  considered  a  felony.  It  was  found  later  that  far 
more  severe  steps  had  to  be  taken  for  the  strict  enforce- 
ment of  the  statute.  In  March,  1676,  when  the  prospect 
of  an  Indian  war  was  imminent,  it  was  provided  that  all 
who  supplied  the  aborigines  with  arms,  powder,  and  shot 
should  not  only  forfeit  their  whole  estates  but  suffer  death 
in  addition.  The  only  persons  allowed  to  furnish  friendly 
Indians  with  match-coats,  hoes,  and  axes  were  such  as 
had  been  nominated  by  the  county  courts.^  One  of  the 
first  of  the  laws  passed  by  the  Assembly  controlled  by 
Bacon  made  all  trade  with  the  aborigines  illegal  unless 
they  were  serving  in  the  war  with  the  English,  in  which 
case  also  no  weapon  or  ammunition  was  to  be  given  them.^ 
In  the  following  year,  the  right  of  absolute  free  trade  was 
granted  to  the  Indian  population  of  the  Eastern  Shore,^ 
and  a  year  later  there  was  a  relaxation  of  the  rule  for- 
bidding all  commerce  with  the  tribes  of  the  Western 
Shore,  since  it  had  been  found  highly  injurious  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Colony.  Certain  places  were  now 
appointed  as  public  marts,  to  which  all  Indians  who  were 
at  peace  with  the  whites  were  invited  to  come  at  a  speci- 
fied time.  These  marts  were  situated  respectively  in 
Henrico,  Isle  of  Wight,  New  Kent,  Rappahannock,  Lan- 
caster, Stafford,  Accomac,  and  Northampton,  and  were  to 
be  open  in  March,  April,  and  May,  and  in  September  and 
November,  the  occasion  for  each  being  restricted  to  a  day 
in  one  of  the  spring  months  and  »  day  in  one  of  the  au- 
tumn. For  each  mart,  an  account  of  all  the  trading  which 
took  place  there  was  kept  by  a  clerk  appointed  by  the 
Governor.     The  Wicocomico  Indians  in  Northumberland 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  337.  2  j^id.,  pp.  350,  351. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  403. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  389 

and  the  Cheskiack  in  Gloucester  were  to  be  permitted  to 
trade  with  the  English  under  special  regulations  adopted 
by  the  authorities  of  the  counties  in  which  they  resided. ^ 
Three  years  subsequent  to  the  passage  of  this  Act,  the 
rules  it  laid  down  were  found  to  be  the  source  of  so  much 
inconvenience  that  all  obstructions  to  an  absolute  free  trade 
with  the  friendly  tribes  were  removed  and  the  colonists 
were  left  at  liberty  to  exchange  commodities  with  them 
wherever  and  whenever  the  interests  of  both  sides  dictated. 
This  rule  was  to  remain  in  force  only  until  the  next  Assembly 
convened,  but  in  a  few  years  it  was  reenacted  in  still  more 
explicit  terms.  It  was  made  "lawful  for  all  persons  at  all 
times  and  at  all  places  to  carry  on  a  free  and  open  trade 
with  all  Indians  whatsoever.  "^ 

No  description  of  the  mercantile  condition  of  Virginia 
in  the  seventeenth  century  would  be  complete  without 
some  reference  to  the  repeated  but  unsuccessful  attempts 
to  establish  regular  markets  in  the  Colony.  The  fair  was 
one  of  the  oldest  of  the  trade  institutions  of  the  mother 
country,  having  its  origin  and  principal  encouragement 
in  an  age  when  population  was  sparse,  and  when  it  was 
therefore  necessary  to  have  fixed  occasions  on  which 
people  could  come  together  from  a  distance  and  exchange 
their  products.  The  introduction  of  the  fair  into  Vir- 
ginia would  have  been  natural  not  only  on  account  of  the 
commercial  traditions  of  the  inhabitants  as  scions  of  the 
English  stock,  but  also  because  of  the  scattered  population 
of  the  Colony.  In  1649,  it  was  decided  to  hold  markets 
every  week  at  Jamestown,  which  was  one  form  of  the 
English  fair.  These  markets  were  to  be  restricted  to 
Wednesdays  and  Saturdays.  The  boundaries  of  the  mar- 
ket-place were  to  be  carefully  laid  off.  Execution  was 
to  issue  upon  any  written  and  properly  attested  evidence 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  410-412.         2  /^^-j.^  y^i  m^  p_  (39. 


390  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  debt  that  had  been  drawn  in  proof  of  a  bargain  entered 
into  in  its  limits  at  any  time  between  eight  in  the  morn- 
ing and  six  in  the  afternoon  without  the  usual  requirement 
of  first  obtaining  judgment.  The  clerk  was  to  record,  in 
a  book  to  be  provided  for  the  purpose,  every  bond,  bill,  or 
other  writing  passed  in  a  sale,  and  if  the  amount  rej^re- 
sented  in  a  bargain  exceeded  three  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco,  his  fee  was  to  be  four  pounds,  and  if  under  that 
figure,  one  pound.  Ground  seems  to  have  been  assigned 
for  the  site  of  this  market-place. ^ 

In  1655,  the  Assembly  determined  to  establish  one  or 
more  market-places  in  each  county,  to  be  situated  in  the 
neighborhood  of  a  river  or  creek,  with  a  view  to  greater 
accessibility.  Here  all  the  trade  of  the  country  was  to  be 
concentrated;  the  articles  imported  from  England  or  else- 
where were  to  be  brought  to  these  points  from  the  ports 
prescribed  by  law;  and  if  the  owners  of  such  articles 
disposed  of  them  without  having  done  this,  they  were  to 
be  punished  as  forestallers.  They  were,  however,  left  at 
liberty  to  sell  their  goods  in  any  one  which  they  preferred. 
All  were  to  be  kept  open  on  certain  days,  but  there  was 
to  be  no  conflict  between  the  days  of  adjoining  markets. 
The  court-house,  the  prison,  the  offices  of  the  clerk  and 
sheriff,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  the  churches  and  ordinaries 
of  each  county,  were  to  be  erected  in  the  circuit  of  its 
market.  When  merchandise  had  been  in  the  country  for 
a  period  exceeding  eight  months,  the  owner  could  dispose 
of  it  wherever  he  wished  without  exposing  himself  to  pun- 
ishment as  a  f orestaller.2    It  is  a  curious  commentary  upon 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  362.     See  Ibid,  vol.  I,  pp.  397,  414. 

2  Tbicl,  pp.  412-414.  The  following  is  from  the  records  of  Lancaster 
County  under  the  date  of  1655  :  "  Whereas  the  western  side  of  Curroto- 
man  River  was  only  mentioned  the  last  June  Court  for  a  market-place, 
and  that  by  the  Act  for  Stores  the  market-place  might  be  on  both  sides 
of  a  small  river  if  it  is  convenient  for  the  inhabitants,  it  is  ordered  that 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  391 

the  provisions  of  this  elaborate  statute  that  only  two  years 
after  its  passage,  the  Assembly  passed  a  second  Act  'de- 
claring that  whoever  established  a  market,  "whether  the 
merchants  shall  come  for  sale  or  not,"  shall  be  looked 
upon  as  a  public  benefactor ;  a  tacit  confession  that  the 
previous  law,  like  all  laws  restricting  the  action  of  the 
traders,  had  proved  a  failure.  ^  The  instructions  given  to 
Culpeper  in  1679,  to  establish  markets  and  fairs  in  the 
Colony,  seem  to  have  come  to  nothing.  All  endeavors  of 
the  kind  were  likely  to  have  the  same  end,  not  only  be- 
cause they  were  opposed  to  the  interests  of  the  merchants 
but  also  because  of  the  configuration  of  the  country,  which 
was  unfavorable  to  any  concentration  of  the  population, 
even  of  the  same  j^arts,  for  however  brief  a  time. 

the  said  market-place  extend  also  from  the  eastern  side  of  the  said  river 
downwards  two  miles  according  to  the  said  Act."  Records,  original  vol. 
1652-1657,  p.  214. 

1  Heuiug's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  476. 


CHAPTER   XVII 

MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  :     DOIMESTIC 

In  describing  the  influences  which  led  to  the  coloniza- 
tion of  Virginia  by  the  English  people,  it  was  pointed  out 
that  among  the  objects  sought  to  be  secured  by  that  mem- 
orable enterprise  were  not  only  the  acquisition  of  a  virgin 
territory  in  which  might  be  produced  those  raw  materials 
that  England  was  compelled  to  purchase  at  a  heavy  ex- 
pense, and  with  a  constant  risk  of  interruption,  from  the 
Continental  nations,  but  also  the  creation  of  a  new  market 
in  which  she  might  dispose  of  an  enormous  quantity  of 
merchandise  of  her  own  manufacture.  These  two  an- 
ticipations were  closely  related  to  each  other.  The  prin- 
ciples they  represented  were  the  corner-stones  of  the 
famous  mercantile  system,  which  formed  the  commercial 
policy  of  the  English  Government  from  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  to  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
The  planters  in  Virginia  were  expected  to  export  their 
raw  materials  to  England,  and  in  return  to  receive  from 
the  mother  country  the  various  supplies  required.  The 
exclusive  attention  given  to  tobacco  from  the  earliest 
period  in  the  history  of  the  settlement  defeated  one  of  the 
leading  purposes  for  which  it  was  founded ;  that  is  to  say, 
the  new  Colony  failed  to  furnish  England  with  the  com- 
modities which  she  had  been  exporting  from  Russia, 
Sweden,  Holland,  France,  Spain,  and  the  East.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  exportations  in  question  left  the 
392 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  393 

balance  of  trade  constantly  in  favor  of  these  countries. 
The  amount  of  English  goods  which  they  took  in  ex- 
change was  insignificant,  and  as  the  difference  in  the 
balance  in  trade  was  paid  in  coin,  there  resulted  a  con- 
dition Avhich  in  that  age  appeared  full  of  danger  to  Eng- 
lish interests.  The  persistence  with  which  the  Virginians 
continued  to  cultivate  tobacco  occasioned  keen  disappoint- 
ment to  English  economists  in  the  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  as  it  destroyed  all  prospect  of  the  Colony's 
furnishing  a  remedy  for  this  supposedly  unfortunate  state 
of  trade  by  presenting  a  field  where  England  would  be 
able  to  procure  the  raw  materials  which  she  required  in 
exchange  for  her  manufactures,  without  the  need  of  pass- 
ing a  single  pound  sterling  in  addition. 

While  Virginia  did  not  fulfil  the  hope  that  had  been 
entertained  as  to  its  ability  to  furnish  the  English  people 
with  the  supplies  exported  hitherto  from  the  continent 
of  Europe,  the  expectation  that  it  would  form  a  valuable 
market  for  the  sale  of  English  merchandise  was  soon 
found  to  be  just.  That  the  Colony  was  in  a  position  to 
purchase  this  merchandise  was  to  be  attributed  not  to 
shipments  of  iron,  timber,  potash,  hemp,  silk,  and  the 
other  commodities  which  English  statesmen  had  at  one 
time  so  confidently  looked  forward  to  obtaining  from  its 
soil,  but  to  shipments  of  tobacco,  a  product  which,  in  the 
beginning,  the  English  Government  had  sought  strenu- 
ously to  discourage,  and  had  afterwards  striven  hard  to 
monopolize,  at  first  unsuccessfully  but  successfully  later, 
when,  by  the  terms  of  the  Navigation  Act  of  1660,  it 
became  an  enumerated  article. 

The  same  commercial  principle  influencing  the  English 
authorities  to  use  every  means  at  their  command  to  pre- 
vent the  diversion  to  Holland  and  other  foreign  countries 
of  the  tobacco  jiroduced  in  Virginia,  also  impelled  them 


394  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

to  repress  all  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  colonists  to  manu- 
facture their  own  clothing  and  other  supplies  equally 
necessary.  The  Dutch  did  not  pay  for  the  cargoes 
which  they  purchased  of  the  Virginians  in  coin  or  bills 
of  exchange,  but  in  merchandise  of  various  sorts.  Every 
coat  worn  by  the  planter,  every  dram  of  spirits  consumed 
by  him,  which  had  been  obtained  by  means  of  tobacco 
from  traders  of  Holland,  diminished  to  that  extent  the 
value  of  the  Virginian  market  for  English  goods ;  and  to 
an  equal  extent,  the  value  of  that  market  was  dimin- 
ished whenever  the  planter  substituted  for  the  suit  which 
he  was  able  to  buy  of  the  English  merchant,  a  suit  woven, 
cut,  and  sewn  by  members  of  his  own  family.  To  pro- 
mote or  allow  the  growth  of  the  manufacturing  spirit  in 
the  Colony  was  as  dangerous  as  to  refuse  to  interfere 
with  the  exercise  on  the  part  of  its  people  of  the  right 
of  absolute  free  trade.  In  time,  they  might  not  only 
meet  their  own  needs  as  to  manufactured  goods,  but 
also  export  such  goods  to  countries  where  England  now 
enjoyed  a  profitable  market,  a  market  which  might  soon 
grow  unprofitable  to  her  by  rivalry  with  Virginian  com- 
petitors, since  the  latter  would  possess  the  advantage  of 
cheaper  raw  materials  as  the  basis  of  their  manufactures. 
For  these  reasons,  it  appeared  to  be  of  vital  importance  to 
the  English  statesmen  of  the  seventeenth  century  that 
the  planters  should  not  be  allowed  to  take  steps  looking 
to  the  development  of  manufacturing  interests  among 
them,  and  it  cannot  be  said  that  their  views  were  wholly 
untenable.  To  permit  the  colonists  to  export  their  agri- 
cultural products  to  any  foreign  country  and  at  the  same 
time  to  foster  manufactures  in  Virginia,  was  to  destroy  ^ 
all  the  ties  except  those  of  race  uniting  England  to  the 
population  of  that  territory ;  upon  her  would  have  been 
imposed  the  burden  of  defending  the  planters  in  case  of 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  395 

an  attack  by  a  foreign  enemy,  without  any  proportionate 
advantage. 

The  mercantile  system  bore  less  hardly  on  Virginia 
than  on  New  England.  Her  soil  was  capable  of  produc- 
ing a  commodity  which  found  a  remunerative  market  in 
the  mother  country,  whereas  New  England  was  thrown 
back  upon  her  agricultural  products,  whicli  it  was  im- 
possible after  1650  to  import  into  England  on  account 
of  the  heavy  duties  then  imposed  to  protect  the  English 
farmer  from  foreign  competition.  The  inhabitants  of 
New  England  were,  therefore,  comj)elled  to  exchange 
their  provisions  for  the  rum,  sugar,  and  molasses  of  the 
West  Indies,  as  almost  their  only  resource  for  obtaining 
the  means  of  paying  for  the  English  manufactures  needed 
by  her  people.  Virginia  having  a  direct  trade  Avith  the 
mother  country  in  a  commodity  for  which  a  market  was 
always  ready  there,  a  commodity  that  assured  the  acquisi- 
tion of  all  manufactured  articles  entering  into  the  general 
economy  of  her  population,  was  deprived  of  one  of  the 
strongest  motives  in  which  the  development  of  manufact- 
ures has  its  origin.  Such  development  begins  with  local 
wants,  and  growing  larger  and  more  extensive  in  its 
scope,  ends  in  supplying  foreign  needs.  The  Virginian 
planter  was  not  forced,  like  the  farmer  of  New  England, 
to  transfer  his  products  to  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica  to  be 
exchanged  for  the  products  of  those  islands,  which  in 
turn  were  to  be  conveyed  to  the  English  ports,  there  to 
be  sold  to  obtain  the  clothing  which  he  was  to  wear,  the 
furniture  which  he  was  to  place  in  his  chamber  and  hall, 
the  utensils  for  use  in  his  kitchen  and  dairy,  the  tools  for 
handling  in  his  workshop,  and  the  implements  whicli  he  was 
to  employ  in  his  fields.  The  English  ship  that  sailed  up  to 
his  wharf  came  loaded  down  with  a  cargo  of  these  articles, 
which  were   offered  to  him  for  his  tobacco  ;   and  he  had 


396  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

merely  to  consign  his  crop  to  the  sailors  who  manned  the 
vessel  by  the  temporary  transfer  of  the  keys  of  his  barns. 
When  he  sold,  not  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  but  to  the 
local  merchant  who  had  supplied  him  with  goods,  the 
process  of  delivery  was  equally  free  from  complication 
and  indirectness.  From  this,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Virginian  planter  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  but 
a  small  inducement  to  begin  or  promote  a  movement  in 
favor  of  local  manufactures  on  a  scale  of  great  importance, 
even  if  we  suppose  that  the  influence  of  all  the  economic 
interests  of  the  mother  country  would  not  have  been  set 
against  such  a  movement. 

There  was  no  inherent  repugnance  in  the  English  stock 
transferred  to  the  valleys  of  the  James  and  York,  to  the 
pursuit  of  manufactures,  although  they  leaned,  like  men 
of  their  race  in  the  mother  country,  towards  an  agricult- 
ural life.  They  became  an  agricultural  people  by  force 
of  the  conditions  surrounding  them  from  the  foundation 
of  the  earliest  settlement.  The  power  of  the  English 
Government  was  used  to  divert  their  attention  from 
manufactures  even  in  the  rudest  form ;  many  influences 
united  to  discourage  the  growth  of  manufacturing  inter- 
ests in  the  Virginian  Colony  as  in  all  other  colonies, 
however  populous,  but  even  if  the  English  authorities 
had  sought  to  advance  the  prosperity  of  these  interests 
in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  local 
conditions  had  been  favorable  to  a  manufacturing  spirit, 
there  would  doubtless  still  have  been  reason  to  remark 
upon  the  disinclination  of  the  people  to  produce  their 
own  manufactured  supplies  without  any  assistance  from 
the  outside.  In  the  long  period  between  the  close  of  the 
Revolution  and  the  breaking  out  of  the  late  war  between 
the  sections,  when  all  restrictions  upon  the  growth  of 
manufactures  had  been  removed,   the   State  remained  a 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  397 

community  of  plantations,  althougli  so  much  of  tlie  fer- 
tility of  the  soil  had  been  exhausted.  In  the  seventeenth 
century,  Virginia  was  still  more  distinctly  a  plantation 
community,  a  community  of  small  principalities  bound 
together  by  social  ties,  but  not  economically  dependent 
upon  each  other.  There  was  alwaj's  a  tendency  in  each 
plantation  towards  still  greater  concentration  of  its  special 
interests,  because  the  requirements  of  tobacco  culture  exer- 
cised an  unceasing  influence  towards  the  enlargement  of 
the  boundaries  of  each  estate,  thus  increasing  its  isolation 
from  the  community  in  general.  One  of  the  principal 
effects  of  the  seclusion  of  plantation  life  in  Virginia  result- 
ing from  the  enlargement  of  the  plantation  area,  was  to 
discourage  the  growth  of  the  cooperative  spirit  among  the 
people  in  their  economic  affairs.  It  is  this  spirit  upon 
which  manufactures  in  their  perfected  form  must  rely 
in  great  measure  for  support.  The  lack  of  this  spirit 
explains  to  some  extent  the  absence  of  small  towns  in  the 
Colony  in  the  seventeenth  century,  but  this  fact,  as  will 
be  shown  hereafter,  was  also  due  to  the  configuration  of 
the  country,  which  was  opposed  to  a  concentration  of 
population.  Such  a  concentration,  of  course,  would  have 
been  highly  favorable  to  manufactures.  Beverley,  who 
indulged  a  spirit  of  exaggeration  to  some  extent,  writing 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the 
English  had  been  in  possession  of  the  country  for  nearly 
a  hundred  years,  reproached  the  inhabitants  not  only  for 
their  slovenly  and  wasteful  system  of  agriculture  and  their 
neglect  of  many  products  to  which  the  soil  was  adapted, 
but  also  for  their  strong  indisposition  to  supply  themselves 
by  local  manufactures  with  a  larger  proportion  of  those 
articles  which  they  had,  from  the  foundation  of  the  first 
settlement,  been  obtaining  by  importation  from,  abroad. 
The  Virginians,  he  said,  sheared  their  sheep  only  to  cool 


398  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

them.  There  was  little  thought  of  the  clothing  into  which 
the  fleeces  could  have  been  converted.  The  head  covering 
of  the  Virginians  was  made  of  fur  which  had  been  sent 
to  England  from  the  Colony  for  working  up,  and  then 
returned  in  the  shape  of  hats  to  be  sold  or  bartered  at  a 
great  advance  on  the  cost  of  the  raw  material.  A  large 
quantity  of  the  hides  which  were  a  part  of  the  annual  pro- 
duction of  every  plantation  were  thrown  on  the  ground  to 
rot,  or  were  used  to  protect  goods  from  the  rain  dropping 
through  the  leaky  roofs.  Some  of  the  hides,  it  is  true, 
were  manufactured  into  shoes,  but  the  process  was  so 
carelessly  and  rudely  performed  that  the  planters  bought 
English  shoes  in  preference  whenever  the  opportunity 
presented  itself.  Although  the  forests  of  Virginia  fur- 
nished varieties  of  woods  which  in  delicacy  of  grain 
and  durability  of  fibre  were  peculiarly  suitable  for  the 
manufacture  of  every  kind  of  woodenware,  neverthe- 
less the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  persisted  in  obtain- 
ing from  England  their  chairs,  tables,  stools,  chests, 
boxes,  cart-wheels,  and  even  their  bowls  and  birchen 
brooms.^ 

Regarded  from  a  general  point  of  view,  these  criticisms 
of  Beverley  were  not  unjust.  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  was  not,  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  a  seat 
of  manufactures,  but  it  would  be  grossly  inaccurate  to  say 
that  manufactures  in  the  ruder  forms  were  totally  un- 
known. Such  a  condition  of  affairs  would  have  been 
wdiolly  inconsistent  with  the  peculiar  spirit  of  the  planta- 
tion system,  that  system  which  tended  to  create  in  each 
estate  its  own  source  of  supplies  as  far  as  a  crude  skill 
could  create  it.  English  manufactures  began  in  the 
home  ;  there  were  few  dwelling-houses  in  the  rural  parts 
of  England  in  the  seventeenth  century  which  did  not  con- 
1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  239. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  399 

tain  a  spinning-wheel  or  a  weaver's  frame. ^  The  busy 
hum  of  the  one  and  the  measured  rattle  of  the  other  were 
heard  in  nearly  every  household.  How  natural  then  to 
expect  to  find  in  the  homes  of  the  Virginians  of  the  same 
period  —  men  and  women,  who,  in  many  instances,  had 
been  born  in  the  mother  country  and  who  clung  to  the 
habits  as  well  as  to  the  traditions  of  their  race  —  rude 
appliances  for  the  plainest  manufactures  to  cover  their 
simplest  material  needs.  That  such  appliances  were  to  be 
found  there,  will  be  shown  in  the  proper  place. 

Let  us  first  inquii-e  into  the  condition  of  the  mechanical 
trades  in  the  Colony.  The  white  mechanics  of  Virginia 
in  the  seventeenth  century  can  be  divided  into  two  dis- 
tinct classes.  First,  there  were  those  who  as  servants 
were  bound  under  the  terms  of  their  contracts  for  a  cer- 
tain number  of  years  ;  secondly,  freemen  who  were  skilled 
in  the  use  of  tools  and  who  were  prepared  to  perform  any 
work  pertaining  to  their  trade  which  was  given  them  to 
do.  The  class  of  indented  tradesmen  was  the  largest  of 
the  two,  being  recruited  from  abroad  or  from  among  the 
natives  of  the  soil.  There  were  not,  however,  as  strong 
motives  to  influence  the  handicraftsmen  of  England  to 
emigrate  to  Virginia  as  servants,  as  existed  in  the  case  of 
its  agricultural  laborers.  The  English  mechanic  belonged 
to  an  order  enjoying  special  privileges  by  the  force  of 
legislation  ;  he  was  carefully  trained  in  his  particular 
craft  b}^  an  apprenticeship  that  admitted  him  into  a  close 
corporation,  the  number  of  the  members  of  which  was 
not  sufficiently  great  to  diminish  seriously  his  chance  of 
olitaining  work,  by  raising  up  many  competitors.  If  he 
was  skilled  in  his  calling  and  sober  in  his  conduct,  there 
was  little  danger  of   his  being  thrown  upon  the  parish 

1  Rogers'  ffistory  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  Vol.  V, 
pp.  551,  587. 


400  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

even  for  a  partial  support.  The  great  body  of  the  labor- 
ing classes  of  England  in  the  seventeenth  century,  what- 
ever their  grade  or  pursuit,  very  naturally  preferred  to 
remain  in  their  native  country,  and  when  they  emigrated 
to  America,  they  were  perhaps  moved  by  a  desire  to 
escape  from  intolerable  evils  as  much  as  by  a  hope  of 
securing  an  independence. 

Virginia  was  well  known  to  be  essentially  an  agricul- 
tural community.  In  seeking  a  new  home  there,  the 
English  agricultural  laborer  expected  to  change  his  skies 
but  not  his  employment.  On  the  other  hand,  to  the  Eng- 
lish mechanic  who  was  able  to  support  his  family  by  fol- 
lowing his  trade,  the  advantages  offered  by  the  Colony 
were  comparatively  small  unless  he  wished  to  adopt  agri- 
cultural pursuits.  There  were  mechanics  in  the  mother 
country,  however,  who  were  either  discontented  with  the 
degree  of  success  which  they  had  won,  or  who  were 
swayed  by  a  restless  disposition  or  tempted  by  liberal 
offers.  To  such  men,  Virginia  extended  the  prospect  of  an 
improved  condition  of  life  and  they  readily  assented  to  pro- 
posals to  try  their  fortunes  there,  first  as  handicraftsmen 
bound  to  service  by  indentures,  and  after  the  expiration 
of  their  terms,  as  planters  and  handicraftsmen  combined. 

The  necessity  of  introducing  mechanics  into  the  Colony 
was  recognized  from  its  foundation.  Among  the  band 
of  men  who  made  the  voyage  to  Virginia  in  1607,  there 
were  four  carpenters,  two  bricklayers,  a  blacksmith,  and 
a  mason.  1  The  persons  who  were  sent  over  in  the  First 
Supply  included  a  cooper  and  a  blacksmith. ^  Fourteen 
artisans  were  imported  in  the  Second  Supply.  From 
time  to  time,  the  Company  issued  advertisements  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  members  of  the  different  trades.  In 
one  of  these  public  papers,  there  were  enumerated  brick- 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  94.  -  Ibid.,  p.  108. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  401 

makers,  bricklayers,  masons,  wrights  for  water  and  iron 
mills,  founders,  makers  of  edge  tools,  shipwrights,  car- 
penters, ealkers,  coopers,  tanners,  shoemakers,  and  tile- 
makers.^  Previous  to  the  departure  of  Gates  and  Dale 
from  England,  a  broadside  was  published,  in  Avhich  special 
inducements  were  offered  to  carpenters,  smiths,  coopers, 
tanners,  shoemakers,  shipwrights,  and  brickmen,  among 
others,  to  emigrate  to  Virginia  as  a  part  of  the  expedi- 
tion to  set  out  at  an  early  day.^  In  the  account  of  the 
population  in  1616,  the  only  tradesmen  referred  to  were 
smiths  and  carpenters,  indicating  that  either  the  advertise- 
ments had  not  been  generally  successful  in  persuading  Eng- 
lish artisans  to  settle  in  the  Colony,  or  if  representatives 
of  the  different  crafts  had  gone  over,  a  great  majority  had 
been  absorbed  in  the  body  of  the  agricultural  laborers,  there 
being  no  field  for  the  employment  of  their  skill.^ 

ArgoU  seems  to  have  been  disposed  in  the  early  part  of 
his  administration  to  adopt  measures  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare of  the  trades ;  all  mechanics  were  relieved  by  him 
from  the  operation  of  the  provision  that  the  tenant  should 
cultivate  two  acres  in  grain  under  penalty  of  forfeiting 
their  crops,  and  of  being  reduced  to  slavery  in  the  public 
service.*  In  the  instructions  received  by  Yeardley  on 
taking  charge  of  affairs  in  1619,  he  was  directed  to  allot 
to  every  tradesman  who  decided  to  follow  his  handicraft 
in  preference  to  engaging  in  husbandry,  a  tract  of  four 
acres.    This  area  of  ground,  upon  which  a  dwelling-house 

1  Tradesmen  to  be  sent  to  Virginia,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United 
States,  p.  409.  It  is  stated  tliat  wlien  Smitli  witlidrew  from  the  Colony 
in  1609,  there  was  but  one  carpenter  left  among  the  settlers.  See  Wo7'ks 
of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  486. 

2  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  445. 

^  Rolfe's  Relation,  see  Neill's   Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  107. 
The  "etc."  in  the  text  of  the  Relation  may  include  the  other  artisans. 
•*  Randolph  MSS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  143. 

VOL.   II.  —2  D 


402  ECONOMIC    HISTOEY   OF   VIKGINIA 

was  to  be  erected,  was  to  be  conveyed  in  fee  simple,  sub- 
ject to  a  quit-rent  of  four  pence. ^  In  a  petition  drawn 
by  the  First  Assembly  which  met  in  Virginia,  for  presen- 
tation to  the  Company  in  England,  it  was  urged  that 
steps  should  be  taken  to  dispatch  workingmen  to  the 
Colony  who  should  be  competent  to  erect  the  projected 
college  building,  an  indication  that  there  were  few  me- 
chanics among  its  population  at  this  time.^  In  compliance 
with  this  request  apparently,  a  committee  appointed  by  a 
Quarter  Court,  sitting  in  London  in  this  year,  recommended 
that  smiths,  carpenters,  bricklayers,  brickmakers,  and  pot- 
ters should  be  transported  to  Virginia  to  be  set  down  on 
the  lands  assigned  to  the  college. ^  That  the  number  of 
the  mechanics  still  remained  unequal  to  the  demand  for 
their  services  is  shown  by  the  letter,  addressed  to  the 
Company  in  the  winter  of  1622  by  the  Governor  and 
Council,  stating  that  it  had  been  decided  to  erect  an 
inn  at  Jamestown  for  the  accommodation  of  persons  who 
had  just  arrived,  but  that  it  was  first  necessary  to  secure 
from  England,  carpenters,  brickmakers,  and  bricklayers. 
There  was,  the  colonial  authorities  declared,  a  great  lack 
of  such  useful  tradesmen,  although  all  persons  engaged  in 
these  pursuits  were  remunerated  at  a  generous  rate.*  A 
few  months  subsequent  to  the  transmission  of  this  letter, 
Leonard  Hudson,  a  carpenter,  accompanied  by  five  appren- 

1  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  II,  p.  160.  In 
1619,  Rolfe  expressed  regret  that  there  were  at  that  time  no  carpenters  in 
Virginia  to  make  carts  and  ploughs.  See  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith, 
p.  541. 

2  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  State  Sen- 
ate Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  16. 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  12. 

*  Letter  of  Governor  and  Council,  January,  1621-22,  Neill's  Virginia 
Company  of  London,  p.  284. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  403 

tices,  was  sent  to  Virginia  hj  the  East  India  Company, 
which  had  undertaken  to  establish  an  English  free  school 
at  Charles  City.  These  mechanics  were  placed  among  the 
tenants  on  the  college  lands,  and  in  a  short  time  four  of 
them  perished  from  the  effect  of  the  change  of  climate.  ^ 

The  necessity  of  importing  mechanics  belonging  to  a 
variety  of  trades  did  not  cease  with  the  existence  of  the 
Company.  In  1638,  many  years  after  the  dissolution  of 
that  organization,  when  a  levy  of  tobacco  was  raised  for 
the  purpose  of  erecting  a  State  House  at  Jamestown  and 
putting  the  fort  at  Point  Comfort  in  good  repair,  George 
Menefie,  a  prominent  merchant  in  the  Colony,  was  in- 
structed to  visit  England,  and,  with  a  part  of  the  tobacco 
procured  by  the  levy,  engage  men  who  were  skilful  in 
building  such  work.^  It  was  one  of  the  most  serious 
drawbacks  attending  the  employment  of  the  indented 
servant,  that,  save  in  the  case  of  youths,  the  term  was 
too  brief  to  admit  of  education  in  a  mechanical  trade. 
Landowners  of  wealth  sought  to  overcome  this  difficulty 
by  instructing  their  English  merchants  to  forward  to  Vir- 
ginia the  mechanics  whom  they  needed.  Colonel  Byrd 
not  infrequently  directed  his  correspondents  in  England 
to  send  him  a  carpenter,  mason,  or  bricklayer,  to  take  the 
place  of  one  whose  term  was  rapidly  drawing  to  a  close, 
and  he  always  expressed  a  willingness  under  these  cir- 
cumstances to  pay  a  larger  sum  than  was  usual  in  the 
instance  of  the  ordinary  servant.^  Fitzhugh  made  similar 
requests  of  his  English  merchants,  declaring,  like  Colonel 
Byrd,  his  readiness  to  go  to  extraordinary  expense  to  ob- 
tain English  mechanics,  on  the  ground  that  he  lost  heavily 

1  Neill's  Vircjinia  Company  of  London,  pp.  309,  374. 

2  These  instructions  will  be  found  in  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  X,  No.  5. 

3  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  Feb.  25,  1G83  ;  May  31,  1G80. 


404  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

in  employing  the  tradesmen  who  were  to  be  obtained  in 
the  Colony.  1 

The  indentures  which  the  planters  and  these  imported 
mechanics  entered  into  doubtless  differed  from  each  other 
in  some  details,  although  substantially  alike.  The  agree- 
ment by  which  the  services  of  Gerrard  Hawthorne  were 
secured  was  probably  a  typical  one  in  its  principal  features. 
Hawthorne  bound  himself  by  covenant  to  serve  Thomas 
Vause  in  Virginia  for  a  period  of  three  years,  in  consider- 
ation of  which  Vause  agreed  to  pay  the  charges  for  the 
transportation  of  Hawthorne  to  the  Colony,  and  to  allow 
him  after  his  arrival  there  sufficient  food,  lodging,  and 
clothing ;  to  provide  him  with  tools  for  working  in  the 
combined  trades  of  carpenter,  joiner,  and  cooper ;  and  at 
no  time  to  make  an  assignment  of  him  to  other  persons 
without  his  own  consent.  On  the  expiration  of  his  term, 
Vause  was  required  to  make  over  to  him  a  full  title  to  the 
bedding,  furniture,  and  tools  which  had  been  in  his  use  in 
the  course  of  his  service,  and  also  to  convey  to  him  a  tract 
of  land  equal  to  fifty  acres  in  area.  Moreover,  for  the 
length  of  twelve  months  succeeding  the  close  of  his  period 
of  service,  Vause  agreed  to  continue  to  supply  Hawthorne 
with  food,  shelter,  apparel,  and  all  other  necessaries. ^    The 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  June  7,  1681.  In  1673,  a  carpenter, 
who  was  under  articles  of  indenture  to  Samuel  Trevillian  of  York  County, 
was  valued  at  eighteen  pounds  sterling.  See  Records  of  York  County, 
vol.  1671-1694,  p.  59,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  366,  Va.  State  Library. 
The  length  of  the  terms  for  which  these  imported  mechanics  were  en- 
gaged varied  widely  in  different  cases.  John  Graves  of  Brackley,  North- 
amptonshire, entered  into  a  contract  with  Richard  Kitchener  of  York 
County  for  four  years  only.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he  was  to  own  his 
working  tools.  Graves  was  forty  years  of  age.  See  Ibid.,  vol.  1694- 
1702,  p.  238,  Va.  State  Library.  William  Birch  of  London  bound  himself 
to  Mr.  Edward  Wyrly  of  the  same  city,  with  a  view  to  his  transportation 
to  Virginia,  for  seven  years.  See  Ihid.,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  356,  Va.  State 
Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  405 

liberal  provisions  of  this  indenture  reveal  not  only  the  great 
anxiety  of  the  planters  to  secure  English  mechanics,  bvit 
also  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  them  without  extending 
tlie  most  powerful  inducements. 

The  English  mechanic  emigrating  to  the  Colony  under 
indenture  often  brought  tools  with  him  which  had  been 
bought  at  tlie  request  of  the  planter  in  Virginia  by  the 
merchant  acting  as  intermediary.  ^  The  constantly  recur- 
ring necessity  of  having  to  supply  the  place  of  a  white 
mechanic  whose  term  was  drawing  to  a  close  by  importing 
a  successor,  must  have  had  an  important  influence  in 
causing  the'  planters  to  have  their  slaves  instructed  in 
trades.  The  county  records  of  the  seventeenth  century 
reveal  the  presence  of  many  negro  mechanics  in  the 
Colony  during  that  period,  this  being  especially  the  case 
Avith  carpenters  and  coopers.  This  was  what  might  be 
expected.  The  slave  was  inferior  in  skill,  but  the  ordinary 
mechanical  needs  of  the  plantation  did  not  demand  the 
liighest  aptitude.  The  fact  that  the  African  was  a  ser- 
vant for  life  was  an  advantage  covering  many  deficiencies; 
nevertheless,  it  is  significant  that  large  slaveholders  like 
Colonel  Byrd  and  Colonel  Fitzhugh  should  have  gone  to 
the  inconvenience  and  expense  of  importing  English  hand- 
icraftsmen who  were  skilful  in  the  very  trades  in  which 
it  is  certain  that  several  of  the  negroes  belonging  to  these 
planters  had  been  specially  trained.  It  shows  the  low  esti- 
mate in  which  the  planters  held  the  knowledge  of  their 
slaves  regarding  the  higher  branches  of  mechanical  work.^ 

1  LeMers  of  WilUam  Fitzhugh,  June  7,  1G81. 

-  Among  the  slaves  of  the  first  Robert  Beverley  was  a  negro  carpenter 
valued  at  thirty  pounds  sterling  (see  inventory  on  file  at  Middlesex  C.  H.). 
John  Carter,  Jr.,  of  Lancaster  owned  a  negro  cooper  (see  Records  of 
Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1G90-1709,  p.  24).  Ralph  Wormeley  of 
Middlesex  County  owned  both  a  negro  cooper  and  a  negro  carpenter, 
each  being  valued  at  thirty-five  pounds  sterling  {Records  of  Middlesex 


406  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

In  the  class  of  meclianics  who  were  serving  terms  under 
the  provisions  of  formal  indentures,  there  must  be  in- 
cluded the  numerous  orphans  and  indigent  children  who 
were  bound  out  to  acquire  proficiency  in  crafts. 

In  1656,  it  was  provided  that  all  orphans  whose  estates 
were  not  sufficient  to  meet  the  expense  of  their  free  educa- 
tion, or  whose  kinsmen  or  friends  were  unable  to  furnish 
them  support,  should  be  instructed  in  the  mysteries  of 
manual  pursuits  until  they  reached  their  majority.  Six- 
teen years  later,  the  county  courts  were  empowered  to 
apprentice  the  sons  of  poor  men  to  tradesmen  up  to  the 
age  of  twenty-one,  and  to  bind  the  daughters  over  to  em- 
ployment suited  to  their  sex  until  their  eighteenth  year. 
The  church  wardens  of  the  different  parishes  were  di- 
rected to  present  the  names  of  the  children  who  were  thus 
to  be  placed  with  a  view  to  their  training  in  some  manual 
art.i 

There  are  many  instances  in  the  county  records  to  show 
that  the  provisions  of  these  laws  were  carried  into  prac- 
tice. In  1684,  Samuel  Bond  was  apprenticed  to  Benjamin 
Brock  of  York,  a  skilful  carpenter,  with  a  view  to  acquir- 
ing a  knowledge  of  the  trade  of  a  wheelwright  and  turner. 
His  term  was  to  continue  for  five  years.  The  mutual  obli- 
gations assumed  are  worthy  of  enumeration.  Bond  agreed 
to  keep  inviolate  the  secrets  of  his  master ;  to  obey  him 
with  strictness  and  cheerfulness ;  to  inflict  upon  him  no 
injury,  and  to  warn  him  of  impending  harm  if  observed  ; 
to  commit  no  waste  in  using  his  property,  and  to  refrain 
from  lending  any  portion  of  it  to  other  persons.     Bond 

County,  original  vol.  1608-1713,  p.  130).  In  his  will,  Thomas  Wythe  of 
Elizabeth  City  County  directed  that  his  "  negi'o  Tom  doe  tann  as  many 
hides  yearlely  as  shall  be  needfuU  for  both  familys,  that  is,  my  mother's 
and  mine."  See  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1099,  p.  35, 
Va.  State  Library. 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  416  ;  vol.  II,  p.  298. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  407 

further  agreed  not  to  play  cards  or  dice,  or  to  haunt 
taverns,  or  to  absent  himself  by  day  or  night  from  his 
employment,  or  to  commit  fornication.  The  master,  on 
the  other  hand,  agreed  to  instruct  his  apprentice  in  the 
special  art  of  a  wheelwright  or  turner ;  to  furnish  him  with 
the  quantity  of  meat  and  drink  which  he  needed  ;  to  sup- 
ply him  with  clothing  and  lodging,  and  to  allow  him  wash- 
ing ;  and  finally,  the  master  bound  himself  not  to  withdraw 
the  apprentice  from  the  pursuit  of  the  trade  in  which  he 
wished  to  become  proficient,  in  order  to  compel  him  to 
take  part  in  any  branch  of  plantation  work  except  the  cul- 
tivation of  maize,  and  only  in  this  when  the  demand  for 
his  assistance  was  pressing.  At  the  end  of  the  term  pre- 
scribed, Brock  agreed  to  give  to  his  former  apprentice  a 
full  set  of  wheelwright  tools,  a  coat  made  of  kersey,  a  serge 
suit,  a  new  hat,  two  pairs  of  shoes  and  stockings,  one  shirt 
of  dowlas,  and  two  of  blue  linen.  ^  In  the  event  that  the 
master  died  before  the  expiration  of  the  apprenticeship, 
Bond  was  to  be  required  to  serve  only  one-half  of  his 
time,  provided  the  death  of  Brock  had  occurred  previous 
to  this  point  in  the  course  of  his  term.  If  this  was  the 
case,  Bond  was  to  receive  only  the  clothing  which  he  had 
in  his  possession  when  the  apprenticeship  began.  If  Brock 
died  after  Bond  had  served  more  than  one-half  of  his  term, 
the  latter  was  to  be  allowed  not  only  the  same  amount  of 
clothing  as  was  in  his  possession  when  he  came  to  his  mas- 
ter, but  also  the  full  set  of  tools  used  by  wheelwrights. 

1  This  was  the  common  form  of  the  English  indenture  for  apprentices. 
The  terms  of  the  agreement  between  Bond  and  Brock  were  identical  with 
those  of  the  indenture  given  in  a  note  in  the  second  chapter  on  Servants. 
Beverley,  referring  to  these  provisions,  states  that  "  besides  their  trade 
and  schooling,  the  masters  are  generally  obliged  to  give  them  (i.e.  the 
apprentices)  at  their  freedom,  cattle,  tools  or  other  things,  to  the  value 
of  5,  6,  or  10.£  according  to  the  age  of  the  child  when  bound,  over  and  above 
the  usual  quantity  of  corn  and  clothes."     Ilintort/  of  Virginia,  p.  209. 


408  ECONOMIC    HISTOllY   OF   VIRGINIA 

It  was  a  notable  part  of  the  obligation  assumed  by  Brock, 
reference  to  which  has  been  deferred  until  the  last,  that 
he  bound  himself  to  instruct  Bond  in  the  art  of  writing, 
and  to  teach  him  the  science  of  arithmetic,  a  clause  in  the 
indenture  showing  the  enlightened  interest  of  the  court  in 
the  welfare  of  the  apprentice  as  well  as  their  desire  to  pro- 
mote the  cause  of  education. ^ 

It  is  not  necessary  to  give  in  detail  the  contents  of  other 
indentures.  Points  of  variance  alone  may  be  touched 
upon.  In  articles  of  agreement  between  Mrs.  Phoebe 
Heale  and  John  Keene  of  York,  the  son  of  the  former 
was  required  to  remain  in  the  service  of  Keene  until  he 
reached  his  twenty-first  birthday.  Not  until  he  was  eigh- 
teen years  of  age,  however,  was  he  to  begin  to  learn  the 
mysteries  of  the  trade  of  cooper,  which  was  followed  by 
Keene.  Upon  the  attainment  of  his  sixteenth  birthday, 
the  apprentice  was  to  receive  from  his  master  a  heifer,  the 
increase  of  which  was  to  be  carefully  preserved  until  his 
term  of  service  was  ended,  when  delivery  was  to  be  made.^ 

Thomas  Best  of  Elizabeth  City  was  assigned  by  his  mas- 
ter in  1694  to  a  blacksmith  for  a  period  of  seven  years, 
with  a  view  to  his  instruction  as  a  smith,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  he  could  claim  a  full  set  of  the  tools  used 
in  that  trade,  and  the  amount  of  grain  and  quantity  of 
clothing  allowed  by  the  custom  of  the  Colony.^     In  1694, 

^  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  pp.  60,  61,  Va.  State 
Library.  lu  the  articles  by  which  Valentine  Harvey,  who  was  seven 
years  of  age,  was  bound  as  an  apprentice  to  Daniel  Wyld,  the  latter 
agreed  to  keep  Harvey  at  school  three  or  four  years,  provided  there  was 
a  schoolmaster  in  the  parish.  See  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1064- 
1672,  p.  201,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  84,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  30,  Va.  State 
Library.  For  the  terms  of  another  apprenticeship  to  a  blacksmith,  see 
Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1680-1692,  p.  28. 


MANUFACTUKED    SUPPLIES  409 

also,  a  child  five  years  of  age  was  apprenticed  in  the 
same  county  for  a  period  of  sixteen  j-ears.  One  of  the 
duties  to  be  performed  on  the  part  of  the  master  was 
to  teach  his  j^outhful  servant  so  that  he  should  be  able  to 
read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments.  1  Failure  on  the  part  of  the  master 
to  perform  his  agreement  subjected  him  to  the  penalty 
of  a  fine  of  five  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco.  If  he  was 
delinquent  in  delivering  the  suit  of  clothing,  and  the 
grain  which  custom  required  of  him,  the  same  fine  was 
imposed.^ 

If  cases  arose  of  children  of  the  poorest  classes  showing 
vicious  propensities  which  their  parents  made  no  effort 
to  restrain  or  repress,  the  local  courts  stepped  in  and 
required  them  to  be  placed  in  the  care  of  competent  and 
industrious  handicraftsmen.  In  1G94,  there  were  three 
children  in  Elizabeth  City  County,  the  offspring  of  a 
woman  of  bad  character,  who  had  become  notorious  for 
their  criminal  conduct,  the  more  remarkable  as  they  were 
still  very  young.  They  were  inveterate  thieves,  finding 
a  refuge  in  the  recesses  of  the  woods.  One  of  the  three 
was  a  girl.  The  court  placed  her  in  the  service  of  a 
planter  and  his  wife  who  resided  in  the  county,  requiring 
them  to  provide  her  with  food,  clothing,  and  lodging  and 
also  to  instruct  her  sufficiently  to  enable  her  to  read  a 
chapter  in  the  Bible,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten 
Commandments.  One  of  the  two  remaining  children  was 
bound  at  first  to  a  merchant,  but  on  his  requesting  that 
he  should  be  transferred  to  a  shoemaker,  the  court  con- 

'  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  .SO,  Va.  State 
Library.  This  was  tlie  usual  provision  of  such  an  indenture.  There  is 
no  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  not  strictly  carried  out. 

-Rid.,  p.  139;  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  144,  Va. 
State  Librarj'. 


410  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

sented  to  conform  to  his  wishes.  ^  In  some  instances,  when 
the  apprentice  was  still  of  tender  years,  his  master  was 
compelled  by  the  court  to  put  him  to  school,  if  a  school- 
master was  to  be  found  in  the  parish.^ 

The  class  of  free  mechanics  in  Virginia  was  an  impor- 
tant one  in  spite  of  its  small  number.  As  late  as  1680,  it  is 
stated  that  a  handicraftsman  was  regarded  by  the  planters 
with  the  highest  esteem  and  courted  with  their  utmost 
art. 2  That  the  supply  of  free  tradesmen  was  unequal  to 
the  demand  for  their  services  was  not  to  be  attributed  to 
any  lack  of  encouragement  on  the  part  of  the  colonial 
administration.  All  of  the  early  Governors  received  in- 
structions to  promote  the  welfare  of  those  engaged  in  the 
various  mechanical  pursuits,  and  to  restrain  any  disposition 
on  their  part  to  abandon  these  pursuits  with  a  view  to 
producing  tobacco.  In  1621,  Wyatt  was  directed  to  take 
steps  to  have  young  men  trained  as  mechanics  and  to 
compel  them  to  devote  themselves  to  their  business  in 
preference  to  tobacco  culture.*  Ten  years  later,  the 
statute  1  James  I,  C.  6,  which  relates  especially  to 
mechanics,  was  declared  by  the  General  Assembly  to  be 
in  force  in  the  Colony,  and  at  the  same  time,  an  appeal 
was  made  to  the  Privy  Council  in  England  to  encourage 

1  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  pp.  .38,  42,  Va. 
State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1G72,  p.  202,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  The  following  passage  in  support  of  this  statement  is  from  the  Life  of 
Thomas  Hellier,  p.  28  :  "  Many  who  were  of  mean  education  and  obscure 
original  beggars  in  their  native  soil,  have  by  their  drudging  industry  since 
their  arrival  in  this  country  attained  to  something  of  estate.  The  gross 
fancies  of  such  cloudy-pated  persons  will  by  reason  of  their  invincible 
ignorance  misplace  their  esteem  on  a  tailor,  smith,  shoemaker  or  the 
like  necessary  handicraftsmen,  courting  such  a  one  with  their  utmost 
art  and  skill,  when  a  scholar  shall  but  be  condemned  and  happily  set  at 
nought. ' ' 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  115. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  411 

the  emigration  of  tradesmen  to  Virginia. ^  The  evil  still 
remained  that  after  the  tradesmen  arrived,  they  persisted 
in  forsaking  the  pursuits  in  which  they  had  been  educated 
and  expending  their  labor  in  the  production  of  tobacco. 
So  injurious  were  the  effects  of  this  irresistible  inclina- 
tion, that  in  1633,  brickmakers,  carpenters,  joiners,  sawyers, 
and  turners  were  expressly  forbidden  to  take  part  in  any 
form  of  tillage  and  the  commanders  were  required  to  en- 
force the  regulation.  To  encourage  the  tradesmen  to  rely 
upon  their  business  alone  for  a  livelihood,  they  were  to 
receive  remuneration  for  the  work  which  they  had  done 
for  the  different  planters,  out  of  the  tobacco  that  under 
the  Inspection  Act  of  this  year  was  to  be  brought  to  the 
several  stores  to  be  erected  for  its  safe-keeping. 2  In  the 
instructions  given  to  Wyatt  in  1638-39  and  to  Berkeley 
in  1641,  all  the  handicraftsmen  in  the  Colony  Avere  to  be 
drawn  into  towns.  The  object  of  this  policy  Avas  to 
remove  them  from  temptation  to  plant  on  their  own 
account.^ 

No  statute  passed  by  the  Assembly  during  the  century 
shows  more  clearly  the  public  desire  to  advance  the  pros- 
perity of  those  engaged  in  mechanical  pursuits,  than  the 
enactment  of  1661-62,  exempting  tradesmen  and  handi- 
craftsmen from  the  payment  of  levies.*  This  provision 
extended  to  all  in  their  employment,  subject,  however,  to 
the  one  condition  that  both  the  master  and  servant  should 
devote  their  time  to  their  trades  and  should  not  be  inter- 
ested either  in  or  out  of  the  Colony,  directly  or  indirectly, 

1  General  Court  Orders,  March  6,  1631,  Bobinson  Transcripts,  p.  97. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  208. 

3  Instructions  to  Wyatt,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  vol.  79,  pp.  219-236  ; 
SainsJnmj  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  48,  Va.  State  Library  ;  Instructions  to 
Berkeley,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  386,  §  26,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  85  ;  see  Ibid.,  p.  307.  This  was  ten 
years  later. 


412  ECONOMIC    HISTOilY   OF   VIKGINIA 

in  the  culture  of  tobacco.  Levies  for  the  support  of  the 
Church  were  not  included  in  the  exemption.  Relief  of 
any  one  class  in  the  community  from  taxation,  however 
important  that  class  might  be  considered,  to  encourage  its 
members  in  their  business,  was  an  experiment  which  could 
not  be  carried  out  without  imposing  hardships  on  the  indi- 
viduals of  other  classes ;  this  was  foreseen  when  the  law 
was  passed,  for  it  was  ordered  that  the  statute  should  only 
remain  in  operation  for  three  years.  This  length  of  time, 
it  was  expected,  would  give  ample  opportunity  to  test  its 
merits.  It  was  suspended  before  the  first  year  had  ex- 
pired, the  suspension  to  continue  during  five  years,  this 
provision  having  been  suggested  entirely  by  the  poverty  of 
the  times.  1  It  would  seem  that  handicraftsmen  at  the  end 
of  this  period  were  again  exempted  from  the  payment 
of  levies  by  the  revival  of  the  same  law.  This  is  the 
inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  statute  of  1672,  passed 
ten  years  after  the  temporary  revocation  of  the  original 
privilege.  Only  youths  below  the  age  of  sixteen  who 
were  really  apprentices  were  excepted  from  the  operation 
of  this  Act,  which  placed  all  mechanics  upon  the  footing 
of  the  ordinary  citizen  in  the  matter  of  taxation,  whatever 
usage  prevailed  to  the  contrary. ^  That  it  should  have 
been  necessary  to  pass  such  a  law,  is  an  indication  that  the 
artisans  had  previously  been  relieved  from  taxation  on  the 
ground  that  the  interests  of  the  community  demanded 
that  they  should  be  especially  encouraged  in  the  pursuit 
of  their  trades. 

The  celebrated  Act  of  Cohabitation,  adopted  in  1680, 
provided  for  the  restoration  of  all  the  special  privileges 
which  in  the  past  had  been  granted  for  the  encouragement 
of  the  mechanical  trades.  It  not  only  relieved  the  per- 
sons engaged  in  these  trades,  who  would  take  up  their  resi- 
1  Heniiig's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  179.  2  /^,^Z.,  p.  307. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  413 

dence  in  the  projected  towns  and  forego  tobacco  culture 
altogether,  of  the  burden  of  the  public  levies,  but  also 
during  a  period  of  five  years  exemj)ted  them  in  the  boun- 
daries of  their  towns  from  personal  arrest  and  from  seizure 
of  their  goods  for  the  payment  of  debts  which  they  had  at 
a  previous  time  contracted  elsewhere. ^  The  most  favor- 
able legislation,  however,  was  unable  to  create  a  large  and 
prosperous  class  of  mechanics  in  Virginia,  that  is  to  say,  a 
class  of  men  following  the  trades,  who  earned  their  liveli- 
hood and  accumulated  a  competence  in  these  pursuits 
alone.  It  was  natural  that  no  body  of  mechanics  resem- 
bling those  to  be  found  in  England  arose  and  flourished  in 
the  Colony.  The  most  hostile  influence  was  x)erhaps  the 
lack  of  a  metallic  currency.  It  was  stated  as  early  as 
1626,  that  the  absence  of  such  a  currency  was  a  serious 
obstruction  to  the  advance  in  prosperity  of  the  manual 
trades.^  A  decade  later,  the  same  impediment  existed  to 
a  still  more  discouraging  degree.  Harvey  declared  in  a 
letter  to  Secretary  Windebank  that  mechanics  positively 
refused  to  follow  their  callings  because  they  were  com- 
pelled, after  finishing  their  work,  to  wait  for  their  remu- 
neration until  the  crop  of  tobacco  for  the  year  had  been 
gathered  in  and  cured.  In  the  interval,  they  complained, 
and  complained  justly,  that  they  wanted  the  means  with 
which  to  support  themselves  and  their  families.^  To 
modify  this  condition,  a  law  was  passed  prescribing  that 
all  pieces  of  eight  should  be  current  as  equal  in  value  to 
five  shillings,  irrespective  of  the  metal  entering  into  their 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  476. 

2  Governor  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial, vol.  IV,  No.  10;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1626,  p.  143,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Governor  Harvey  to  Secretary  Windebank,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  17  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1626,  p.  161,  Va. 
State  Library. 


414  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

composition.  It  was  soon  seen  that  this  provision,  which 
sought  to  give  a  fictitious  value  to  coin  intrinsically  com- 
paratively worthless,  was  more  calculated  to  injure  than 
to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  tradesmen.  It  was,  there- 
fore, determined  that  only  silver  pieces  of  eight  should  be 
accepted  as  worth  five  shillings  and  to  pass  current  at 
that  valuation.! 

The  influences  which  operated  to  depress  the  general 
condition  of  the  trades  remained  in  force  down  to  1700, 
and  appeared  to  be  just  as  strong  at  the  end  as  in  the 
middle  of  the  century.  The  free  mechanic  was  still  com- 
pelled to  pass  from  plantation  to  plantation  in  search  of 
work,  and  a  large  part  of  his  time  was  absorbed  in  these 
journeys,  owing  to  the  great  distance  intervening  between 
the  different  estates.  He  was  still  remunerated  for  his 
services,  not  in  coin,  but  in  the  staple  of  the  country, 
which  could  be  delivered  only  at  one  season  in  the  year. 
In  performing  his  tasks,  therefore,  he  either  expected 
payment  to  be  made  many  months  subsequently,  when  a 
crop  not  yet  in  the  ground  or  only  recently  planted  had 
been  gathered  in,  granting  that  it  escaped  the  numerous 
casualties  to  which  tobacco  was  subject  while  in  the 
hill,  or  he  received  his  fee  in  small  parcels  of  that  com- 
modity, which  it  was  both  inconvenient  and  expensive 
to  transport  to  .his  own  home.^  Having  obtained  these 
parcels,  there  was  no  market  in  which  he  could  use  them 
in  the  purchase  of  supplies  of  meal  and  bread.  He  could 
not  always  rely  upon  his  neighbors  to  buy  them.  He 
was,  therefore,  almost  forced  to  produce  grain  and  breed 
live  stock,  even  if  he  did  not  cultivate  tobacco.  This  is 
only  one  of  the  many  instances  in  the  economic  history  of 
Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century,  of  the  obstructive 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  397. 

2  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  8. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  415 

influence  exercised  upon  tlie  material  prosperity  of  all 
classes  in  the  Colony  by  the  enforced  use  of  its  staple 
crop  as  a  substitute  for  coin.  That  commodity  was  not 
only  an  agricultural  product,  but  also  a  currency  in  which 
every  form  of  payment  was  made,  public  or  private.  It 
was  not  unnatural  that  many  persons  Avho  had  been 
trained  in  the  mechanical  arts  should  have  preferred  to 
obtain  tobacco,  not  by  doing  mechanical  work,  but  by 
tilling  the  ground,  an  impulse  which  was  encouraged  by 
the  abundance  of  lands  still  in  a  condition  of  the  highest 
fertility. 

In  the  early  history  of  Virginia,  an  attempt  was  made 
to  establish  a  general  tariff  of  rates,  in  conformity  with 
which  the  free  mechanics  were  to  receive  remuneration 
for  their  labor.  Thus  it  was  provided  by  the  first  Assem- 
bly, which  met  in  1619,  that  a  person  engaged  in  a 
mechanical  pursuit  should  be  paid  according  to  the  qual- 
ity of  his  trade,  and  if  the  amount  of  his  wages  was  not 
prescribed  by  the  terms  of  a  contract,  its  determination 
was  to  be  left  to  the  officers  of  the  district  in  which  the 
work  was  performed. ^  In  1623,  the  rewards  of  mechan- 
ics varied  from  three  to  four  pounds  of  tobacco  a  day  in 
addition  to  an  allowance  of  food.^  This  was  extraordi- 
nary, as  each  pound  of  merchantable  tobacco  at  this  time 
was  equal  in  value  to  two  and  a  half  and  even  to  three 
shillings.  It  is  not  surprising  that  George  Sandys  should 
have  declared  that  the  compulsory  rates  of  wages  in  Vir- 
ginia during  the  period  of  his  treasurership  imposed  a 
burden  almost  intolerable.  Twenty  years  subsequent  to 
this  utterance,  the  scale  of  the  remuneration  received  by 
handicraftsmen  employed  in  the  erection  of  Forts  Charles 

1  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia,  State  Senate 
Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  22. 

2  Letter  of  George  Sandys,  Neill's  Virginia  I'e<z(s<a,  p.  123. 


416  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

and  James  was,  for  the  work  of  each  day,  seven  pounds 
of  tobacco.  The  value  of  a  pound  at  this  time  did  not 
exceed  two  pence.  The  daily  wages  of  these  mechanics 
were  one  shilling  and  a  few  pence,  perhaps  equal  to  about 
one-fourth  of  the  modern  English  pound  sterling,  no 
insignificant  return  for  the  industry  of  a  few  hours,  even 
after  allowance  has  been  made  for  the  expense  incurred 
in  transporting  and  selling  the  tobacco.^  Instances  are 
found  about  the  middle  of  the  century,  and  they  were 
probably  not  uncommon  in  every  part  of  it,  of  the  pay- 
ment of  what  was  due  mechanics  for  their  labor,  in  the 
form  of  goods  or  live-stock ;  thus  in  1647,  the  court 
of  York  County  instructed  Joan  Trotter  to  deliver  to 
Edward  Grimes,  in  return  for  carpentry  work,  one  pair 
of  shoes,  a  green  rug,  and  eight  poultry. ^  How  large  were 
the  sums  in  which  many  of  the  planters  became  indebted 
to  mechanics  for  tasks  completed  under  terms  of  con- 
tracts is  illustrated  in  the  instance  of  Edward  Digges, 
against  whom  John  Mead,  a  member  of  that  class,  brought 
in  an  account  amounting  to  three  hundred  and  one  pounds 
sterling,  six  shillings  and  eleven  pence,  representing  in 
value  perhaps  as  much  as  seven  thousand  five  hundred 
dollars  in  our  present  American  currency. ^  The  Act 
passed  in  1662  for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  the  erection 
of  towns,  fixed  the  wages  of  the  carpenters  to  be  employed 
in  this  work  at  thirty  pounds  of  tobacco  a  day,  in  addition 
to  rations  of  food ;  brickmakers  and  bricklayers  were  to 
be  paid  for  each  one  thousand  bricks  moulded  and  laid, 
while  the  remuneration  of  sawyers  was  to  be  measured  by 
the  number  of  feet  included  in  the  timber  they  supplied.* 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  293,  294. 

2  accords  of  York  County,  vol.  1638-1648,  p.  309,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  4. 
*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  172. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  417 

A  clear  insight  into  what  was  considered  at  this  time  to 
be  a  just  reward  for  the  services  of  free  mechanics  may  be 
obtained  from  an  order  of  the  General  Court  with  reference 
to  the  fort  at  Point  Comfort.  The  county  of  Nansemond 
was  commanded  to  supply  forty  men  to  take  part  in  its 
restoration  ;  Lower  Norfolk  was  to  furnish  thirty,  Warwick 
twenty-five,  and  Elizabeth  City  twenty.  It  is  probable 
that  only  a  few  of  them  were  skilful,  as  each  ship  arriving 
in  the  river  was  required  to  detail  one  carpenter  for  the 
work.  Whatever  the  numerical  proportion  between  the 
mechanics  and  ordinary  laborers  amongst  the  men  im- 
pressed into  service  on  this  occasion,  all  received  the  same 
wages,  amounting  in  each  instance  to  twenty  pounds  of 
tobacco. 1  The  carpenter  of  the  sloop  of  war  hired  by  the 
authorities  of  the  Colony  during  the  administration  of 
Culpeper  was  paid  monthly  at  the  rate  of  one  pound  and 
fifteen  shillings.^  That  this  was  smaller  than  the  sum 
generally  allowed  a  mechanic  in  that  situation  is  shown  by 
the  wages  of  Edward  Denerell,  who  served  in  the  same  ca- 
pacity on  board  of  the  Edmond  and  ElizahetJi  of  Hampton 
River ;  in  this  instance,  it  was  fifty-five  shillings  a  month.^ 

1  General  Court  Orders,  March  29,  1G66,  Bohinson  Transcripts,  pp.  112, 
113. 

■'  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  198,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  437,  Va.  State 
Library.  The  following  bill  will  give  some  notion  as  to  the  charges  made 
by  coopers  and  carpenters  about  1655 :  "  Col.  Yardley  deb?  for  works 
done  for  his  proper  use,  viz.  for  building  a  dwelling  house  of  20  foote 
square  with  a  lodging  chamber  and  a  buttery  and  a  chimnye,  all  neces- 
saries belonging  to  a  dwelling  house,  600  lbs.  tobo  ;  for  settinge  up  of  six 
tunne  of  caske,  the  one  halfe  coming  to  me  by  condition,  300  lbs.  ;  for 
making  too  bulke  heads  in  his  sloope,  40  lbs. ;  for  the  making  of  a  cradle 
to  shale  corn,  90  lbs. ;  mending  of  one  cart  putting  a  new  bottoms  in  it 
and  ye  sides,  50  lbs.  ;  mending  of  5  hogsheads  newheaded  and  hooped  and 
the  making  of  a  new  hogshead,  65  lbs. ;  making  of  one  newe  churne,  60  lbs. ; 
making  of  two  newe  milking  pailes  and  a  paile  for  ye  sloope,  75  lbs.;  for 
ye  hooping  of  4  Duty  anchors  and  making  new  coverlids,  48  lbs. ;  for  the 


418  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

While  it  would  be  erroneous  to  say  that  as  a  general 
class  the  free  mechanics  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century  enjoyed  even  a  moderate  degree  of  prosperity  from 
the  mere  pursuit  of  their  trades,  there  are  nevertheless 
many  evidences  that  numerous  individuals  belonging  to 
this  class  were  men  in  possession  of  considerable  wealth, 
derived,  there  is  reason  to  think,  as  much  from  the  cultiva- 
tion of  tobacco  on  their  own  account,  as  from  the  accumula- 
tion of  the  proceeds  of  their  mechanical  work  in  the  service 
of  their  neighbors.^  The  trade  of  the  blacksmith  was  perhaps 
the  least  remunerative  of  all  the  callings  of  that  general 
character,  since,  the  roads  being  level  and  free  from  stones, 
it  was  the  habit  of  the  planters  to  allow  their  horses  to  go 
unshod.  Iron  was  also  in  that  age  a  costly  metal,  and  as  a 
rule  quite  probably  was  to  be  found  only  in  small  quan- 
tities in  the  smithies.^  The  blacksmith  seems  to  have  per- 
formed sometimes  the  functions  of  a  silversmith  ;  he  was 
also  often  engaged  in  mending  guns  which  had  been 
broken  or  injured  in  barrel  or  lock,  or  in  restoring  the 
temper  of  damaged  swords.^      In  1691,  a  complaint  was 

hooping  of  an  English  hogshead  and  making  a  new  coverlid  unto  it  for  a 
powdering  tub,  30  lbs.;  cutting  of  an  English  tearce  in  two  and  new 
hooping  of  them  and  putting  new  eares  to  them,  24  lbs.;  mending  of  a 
cheese  presse,  25  lbs. ;  setting  up  two  shelves  of  plank  in  the  house,  10  lbs." 
Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1651-1656,  f.  p.  180. 

1  Joseph  Hollowel  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  in  two  deeds  of  convey- 
ance, refers  to  himself  in  one  as  a  planter,  in  the  other,  as  a  carpenter. 
These  deeds  will  be  found  together  in  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County, 
original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  182.  See,  also,  an  instance  in  Ibid.,  original 
vol.  1675-1686,  p.  199.  Another  instance  is  that  of  John  Gibson  of  Lan- 
caster County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  pp.  340,  433. 

2  The  following  is  an  enumeration  of  the  contents  of  one  of  the  black- 
smiths' shops  belonging  to  Ralph  Wormeley:  "  1000  lbs.  trash  iron,  1  pr. 
bellowes,  1  anvil,  1  back  iron,  4  great  vices,  4  hand  vices,  screwplates, 
taps,  files,  hammers,  tongs."  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol. 
1698-1713,  p.  126. 

3  Records  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1609,  pp.  20,  152,  Va. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  419 

offered  to  the  General  Court  by  the  commander  of  the 
militia  that  the  men  of  this  craft  had  refused  to  put  the 
muskets  of  the  soldiers  in  condition  for  use  because  they 
were  to  receive  in  return  tobacco  alone. ^ 

At  times,  it  was  found  necessary  to  regulate  the  ac- 
counts of  blacksmiths,  owing  to  their  exorbitant  charges ; 
in  reality,  it  is  probable  that  they  made  their  fees  large  in 
order  to  insure  themselves  against  the  fluctuations  in  the 
price  of  tobacco,  the  medium  in  which  they  were  paid.^ 
The  county  records  of  the  period  show  that  persons  in  this 
calling  were  able  to  acquire  small  estates.  There  is  an  in- 
stance in  Rappahannock  County  in  1671  in  which  a  black- 
smith appears  as  a  purchaser  of  a  tract  of  land;  in  a  second 
instance,  another  disposed  of  one  part  of  his  plantation  for 
four  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  at  a  later  time,  of  a 
second  part  for  two  thousand.^  Among  the  blacksmiths 
of  York  who  were  owners  of  small  areas  of  ground  were 
Owen  Davies,  James  Derbyshire,  and  William  Rice.  In 
168-1,  Walter  Binford  of  Lower  Norfolk  County  purchased 
a  tract  of  land  covering  seventy  acres.*  Isaac  Coding,  in 
1677,  bought  a  plantation  of  one  hundred  acres  in  Middle- 
sex.^ Daniel  Flaher  held  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  in 
Lancaster,  and  Joseph  Depre  two  hundred  and  sixt}'.^     In 

State  Library.  Fitzhugh,  writing  to  a  correspondent  in  Bristol,  whom  he 
had  instructed  to  purchase  certain  pieces  of  silver,  directs  liim  to  leave  the 
plate  untouched,  as  he  had  in  his  own  service  in  Virginia  a  man  who  was 
"  a  singular  good  engraver."  Letters  of  William  Fitzhvrjh,  July  21,  1698. 
The  inventory  of  the  Sheets  personal  estate  included  a  full  set  of  goldsmith's 
tools.     See  Records  of  Henrico  County,  original  vol.  1C97-1704,  p.  208. 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1600-1G94,  p.  141,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  11. 

"  Records  of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  1671-1070,  p.  232,  Va.  State 
Library. 

*  Records  of  Loicer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1075-1686,  f .  p.  170. 

5  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1673-1685,  p.  109. 

^  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1687-1700,  p.  64  ;  Ibid., 
original  vol.  1606-1082,  p.  222. 


420  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

1653,  John  Williams  acquired  two  hundred  acres  in  North- 
ampton County.  Charles  Parker  was  still  more  prosper- 
ous ;  at  his  death,  he  devised  not  only  several  extensive 
tracts  of  land,  but  also  a  water-mill.^ 

The  trade  of  a  cooper  was  far  more  profitable,  the  field 
offered  for  the  exercise  of  skill  being  a  wider  one.  In  the 
account  which  has  been  given  of  the  agricultural  develop- 
ment of  the  Colony  from  decade  to  decade,  the  importance 
of  this  calling  appears  clearly  from  the  number  of  regula- 
tions adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  for  its  govern- 
ment. There  were  few  more  important  articles  connected 
with  the  economy  of  the  plantation  than  the  hogsheads  in 
which  the  tobacco,  when  cured,  was  stored  for  shipment. 
It  was  the  business  of  the  cooper  to  manufacture  these 
receptacles,  an  occupation  in  which  a  handsome  remunera- 
tion was  assured  owing  to  the  abundance  of  the  work ;  it 
is  not  surprising,  therefore,  to  discover  that  this  class  of 
tradesmen  were  in  possession  of  considerable  tracts  of  real 
estate  and  owned  many  kinds  of  personalty.  Numerous 
patents  to  public  lands  were  obtained  by  them.  In  1657 
alone,  two  were  issued,  aggi'egating  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
acres.  In  the  following  year,  William  Strowder,  a  cooper, 
obtained  a  patent  to  five  hundred  acres,  and  in  the  course 
of  the  same  year,  Richard  White,  also  a  cooper,  was  one  of 
three  persons  who  acquired  a  grant  to  a  thousand  on  the 
basis  of  the  transportation  of  twenty  servants.^  Additional 
instances  derived  from  the  same  source  might  be  offered. 

In  1667,  Edward  Palmer,  a  cooper,  is  found  in  posses- 
sion of  a  plantation  in  York.^  About  the  same  time,  John 
Dangerfield,  who  belonged  to  the  same  calling,  disposed  of 

1  Eecords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1657-1666,  orders 
Jan.  27,  1653  ;  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1689-1698,  p.  270. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1655-1664,  pp.  144,  195,  283,  332. 

3  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  191,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  421 

the  half  interest  which  he  held  in  a  very  large  tract  lying 
in  Rappahannock.^  There  are  later  instances  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  county  of  sales  and  purchases  of  land  by  men 
in  this  pursuit  ranging  from  one  hundred  to  five  hundred 
acres.  The  record  of  the  trade  in  Elizabeth  City  County  is 
substantially  the  same.  In  one  instance  in  that  county,  a 
cooper  paid  as  much  as  seventy  pounds  sterling  for  a  tract 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  a  sum  equivalent  in  value  to 
nearly  eighteen  hundred  dollars  in  our  modern  currency.^ 

Coopers  enjoyed  unusual  prosperity  in  Lower  Norfolk. 
Dennis  Dalby,  in  that  county,  was  in  1674  in  possession  of 
six  hundred  acres.^  In  1689,  Henry  Snagle  owned  in  one 
body  seven  hundred  and  fifty  acquired  by  patent.  Thomas 
Salley  is  found  in  1685  selling  five  hundred  acres.  In  1690, 
Robert  Butt  purchased  six  hundred  and  fifty.*  Moses 
Prescott,  Humphrey  Smith,  Thomas  Miller,  and  George 
Ballentine  were  also  among  the  members  of  the  same  call- 
ing who  were  owners  of  land. 

The  personal  property  bequeathed  by  coopers  was  often 
of  considerable  value  measured  by  the  accumulations  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  John  Keene  died  in  York 
County  in  1693,  having  left  to  each  of  his  three  sons  five 
head  of  cattle  and  fifteen  pounds  sterling ;  and  the  same 
number  of  cattle  and  the  same  amount  of  money  were 
bequeathed  by  him  to  each  of  his  daughters.^ 

1  Beconls  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1668-1672,  p.  239,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  358,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1G66-1675,  p.  186. 

4  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  pp.  108,  129  ;  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1675- 
1686,  f.  p.  205. 

5  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1C90-1694,  p.  316,  Va.  State  Library. 
A  cooper's  inventory  will  be  found  in  Becords  of  York  Cuunlj,  vol.  1690- 
169-4,  p.  358,  Va.  State  Library. 


422  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

There  are  many  indications  that  the  estates  of  men  who 
followed  this  branch  of  mechanics  were  not  derived  from 
the  pursuit  of  their  calling  alone  ;  they  were  not  only 
engaged  in  planting  tobacco,  but  also  in  some  cases  in 
selling  merchandise  in  the  character  of  factors.  In  1693, 
Messrs.  Perry  and  Lane,  who  were  deeply  interested  in  the 
trade  of  Virginia,  made  to  a  cooper  a  consignment  of  goods 
valued  at  forty-two  pounds  sterling,  representing  a  great 
variety  of  articles,  such  as  ironware,  spices,  drugs,  liquors, 
hats,  stockings,  shoes,  and  cloths.^ 

Persons  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  carpentry  in  general 
combined  with  it  the  trades  of  wheelwright,  turner,  and 
joiner.  There  are  numerous  evidences  that  many  of  these 
persons  were  thrifty  and  prosperous,  most  probably  because 
they  were  able  to  unite  other  callings  with  the  coordinate 
branches  of  mechanics  which  they  followed.  Among  the 
first  grants  recorded  in  the  Colony  was  one  to  Richard 
Tree,  to  whom  fifty  acres  were  in  1623  assigned  by  patent 
at  Jamestown.  Nor  was  this  the  only  case  at  this  early 
period  in  which  a  tradesman  of  this  kind  secured  tracts  of 
public  land  either  in  fee  simple  or  by  lease  for  a  long  term 
of  years.  Towards  the  middle  of  the  century,  however,  the 
patent  books  show  that  but  few  patents  were  obtained 
either  by  carpenters  or  any  other  handicraftsmen. ^  During 
many  years  previous  to  1648,  John  Hewitt  was  the  only 
mechanic  who  appeared  as  a  patentee.^  In  1755,  John 
Motley  of  Wicocomico,  a  carpenter,  acquired  a  grant  in 
Westmoreland  County  of  six  hundred  acres  on  the  basis 
of   the   transportation   of   twelve   persons.^      Subsequent 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  361,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  Tree,  p.  19.  For  other  instances, 
see  Ihid.,  pp.  11,  98.  Thomas  Passmore,  a  carpenter,  also  held  property  in 
Jamestown.    See  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  I,  p.  89. 

3  Va.  Land  Patents,  1643-1651,  p.  1-38. 
•i  Ihid.,  1652-1G55,  p.  349. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  423 

instances,  in  which  patents  to  tracts  of  considerable  extent 
were  secured  by  persons  in  this  pursuit,  might  be  given. 

Still  more  numerous  were  the  private  conveyances  in 
which  a  carpenter  was  either  the  grantor  or  the  grantee. 
Only  the  most  important  can  be  mentioned.  In  1669, 
John  Waggener  purchased  a  large  tract  in  Rappahannock 
County  in  consideration  of  fifty-five  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco,  and  in  a  short  time  he  transferred  the  property 
to  Henry  Lucas,  who  was  a  member  of  the  same  calling. 
John  Williams  of  the  same  county  was  the  owner  of  eigh- 
teen hundred  acres.^  The  most  prominent  and  prosperous 
of  all  the  carpenters  of  Rappahannock  was  Thomas  Madi- 
son, whose  name  appears  with  great  frequency  in  the  records 
as  a  seller  or  purchaser  of  land  ;^  at  his  death,  he  had  to  his 
credit  in  England  seventy  pounds  sterling,  a  proof  that  the 
means  which  he  had  accumulated  had  been  gained,  at  least 
in  part,  by  shipments  of  tobacco  to  the  mother  country .^ 

John  Ladd  of  Lower  Norfolk  in  1672  disposed  of  four 
hundred  acres,  and,  a  few  years  later,  Mathew  Causwell 
of  the  same  county,  of  two  hundred.  In  1685,  Robert 
Cartwright  became  the  purchaser  of  five  hundred  acres. 

In  the  succeeding  decade,  Augustin  Whiddon  bequeathed 
several  large  tracts  to  members  of  his  family.*     Thomas 

1  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1668-1672,  pp.  141,  142.  See, 
also,  Ihid.,  pp.  59,  81,  143  ;  Williams,  IbitU  vol.  1656-1664,  p.  88  ;  also 
vol.  1656-1664,  p.  124 ;  vol.  1680-1688,  p.  95  ;  vol.  1677-1682,  pp.  146, 
364,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Ihid.,  vol.  1668-1672,  pp.  48,  59,  215,  Va.  State  Library;  Ibid., 
original  vol.  1656-1664,  p.  149. 

'^  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1673,  p.  78,  Va.  State  Library.  Madison  is  sometimes 
referred  to  as  "ship  carpenter." 

^  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  Ladd,  original  vol.  1666-1675, 
p.  121 ;  Causwell,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  181  ;  Cartwright,  Ibid., 
f.  p.  205;  Whiddon,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  190.  See,  also.  Ibid., 
original  vol.  1051-1656,  f.  p.  133 ;  original  vol.  1095-1703,  p.  80 ;  original 
vol.  1686-1095,  f.  pp.  87,  116,  104;   original  vol.  1666-1675,  pp.  148,  167, 


424  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Smith,  a  carpenter  of  York,  on  one  occasion  bought  several 
hundred  acres  of  Joseph  Croshaw.^  On  another,  WiUiam 
Foster  of  Northampton  sold  fifteen  Imndred,^  and  Robert 
Wilson  of  Accomac,  twelve  hundred.^ 

Powers  of  attorney  to  persons  who  resided  at  a  great 
distance  from  the  grantors,  entry  of  which  in  the  county 
records  so  often  occurs  in  the  case  of  carpenters,  indicates 
that  many  members  of  this  calling,  occasionally  at  least, 
traded  in  tobacco,  for  such  powers  were  not  always  con- 
ferred for  the  collection  of  what  was  due  them  for  mechan- 
ical work.  That  men  of  this  craft  belonged  to  a  class 
enjoying  unusual  advantages  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
many  could  sign  their  names,  an  accomplishment  which 
was  by  no  means  general  at  that  day.* 

A  full  set  of  the  tools  used  by  carpenters  probably 
averaged  about  one  pound  sterling  and  ten  shillings  in 
value  ;  the  appraisement  of  a  combined  set  of  carpenter's, 
cooper's,  and  joiner's  tools  amounted  in  many  cases  to 
four  pounds  sterling.^  The  number  and  variety  owned 
by  some  members  of  these  trades  at  this  time  would  seem 
to  show  that  they  not  uncommonly  retained  several  appren- 
tices and  servants  in  their  employment,  and  that  they  were 
often  in  a  position  to  undertake  contracts  for  building  on 
an  important  scale.  A  single  instance  may  be  mentioned. 
An  inventory  of  the  personal  estate  of  Mr.  John  Cumber 

182.  The  inventory  of  a  carpenter's  personal  estate  in  this  county  will 
be  found  in  original  vol.  1051-1656,  f.  p.  205. 

1  Becords  of  York  Connty,  vol.  1057-1662,  p.  193,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1608-1686,  p.  1. 

^  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1076-1090,  p.  9.  See,  also, 
Becords  of  Middlesex  Connty,  original  vol.  1079-1094,  pp.  82,  388  ;  Becords 
of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1687-1700,  pp.  10,  70. 

*  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1008-1672,  p,  240,  Va.  State 
Library;  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1087,  p.  119,  Va.  State  Library. 

®  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  original  vol.  1097-1704,  p.  135. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  425 

of  Henrico  was  presented  in  court  in  1679.1  It  reveals 
the  fact  that  his  tools  were  at  the  time  of  his  death  lying 
at  four  different  places  in  the  county.  It  will  be  interest- 
ing to  enumerate  them.  At  Mr.  Cox's,  there  were  one  jack- 
plane,  one  smoothing  plane,  and  four  small  plough  planes, 
two  files,  two  bramble  bits,  one  keyhole  saw,  a  quarter-inch 
and  a  one  and  a  half  inch  gouge,  a  half-inch  and  a  quar- 
ter-inch short  auger,  a  one-half  inch  and  one-quarter  inch 
heading  chisel,  two  mortising  chisels,  one  gimlet,  one  pair 
of  compasses,  one  pair  of  piercers,  two  hand-irons  for  a 
turning  lathe,  a  chalk  line,  two  wooden  gauges  one-half 
foot  square,  and  one  tool  chest. 

At  Mr.  Radford's,  there  were  one  hand-saw,  a  pocket- 
roll,  a  jack  and  line,  one  two-inch  and  one  half-inch  auger, 
two  smoothing  and  eight  small  narrow  planes,  one  hold- 
fast, one  hammer,  a  bench  hook,  four  small  pincer  bits, 
a  file  for  a  hand-saw,  one  inch  and  one  half-inch  heading 
chisel,  a  broad  turning  chisel,  one  paring  and  one  half-inch 
ordinary  chisel,  two  gimlets,  a  quarter-inch  gouge,  and  a 
small  pincer  bit,  two  small  squares,  one  gauge,  one  bow-saw, 
and  one  pair  of  compasses. 

At  Falling  Creek  JNIill,  there  were  two  broad  axes,  three 
adzes,  four  augers,  three  chisels,  one  whip  and  three  hand- 
saws, one  foreplane,  two  hammers,  one  pair  of  compasses, 
one  chalk  line,  and  two  files.  At  Mr.  John  Hudlesy's, 
there  were  two  chisels  and  one  small  jack-plane. 

In  a  general  way,  it  may  be  said,  that  the  equipment  of 
the  carpenter  for  his  trade  comprised  hand,  cross-cut,  and 
bramble  saws,  half-inch  augers,  auger  bits,  chisels,  claw- 
hammers,  files,  narrow  and  broad  axes,  adzes,  hatchets, 
wedges,  smoothing  planes,  rabbit  planes,  foreplanes,  creas- 
ing and  half-inch  round  planes,  parting  and  turning  gouges, 
and  nail-boxes.     Leather  doublets  doubtless  formed  a  part 

1  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1G77-1G9-2,  p.  105,  Ya.  State  Library. 


426  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  the  outfit  of  the  carpenter  as  well  as  of  the  black- 
smith. 

The  shipwright  was  as  prominent  as  the  carpenter  in 
the  economic  system  of  the  Colony.  The  resources  of 
Virginia  for  ship-building  were  recognized  at  the  time  of 
the  earliest  exploration  of  the  country,  the  height,  girth, 
and  variety  of  the  trees  being  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
features  of  the  valleys  adjacent  to  the  streams.  Smith 
commented  on  the  fine  quality  of  the  timber  for  the  con- 
struction of  vessels,  and  he  referred  to  it  as  a  source  of 
wealth  if  properly  used.^  Experienced  shipwrights  who 
visited  the  Colony  at  an  early  period  in  its  history,  stated 
that  nowhere  in  the  world  could  more  suitable  material 
for  ship-building  be  found  than  that  which  abounded 
everywhere  in  its  forests ;  ^  this  fact  was  so  well  known 
in  England  by  report,  that  it  was  proposed  that  the  Eng- 
lish Government  should  draw  its  supply  for  the  construc- 
tion of  vessels  entirely  from  Virginia,  and  on  account  of 
the  inexhaustible  quantity  obtainable  there,  that  the  Eng- 
lish navy  should  be  annually  increased  by  the  building  of 
two  ships  of  a  thousand  tons  burden  for  a  period  of  ten 
years.  Not  only  would  the  defences  of  the  mother  country 
be  strengthened  in  this  way,  but  its  small  area  of  woods 
would  not  be  further  reduced.^  It  was  calculated  that 
Holland  and  England  expended  one  million  dollars  annu- 
ally in  the  purchase  of  ship  timber.* 

The  first  vessel  of  Virginian  construction  was  built 
previous  to  1611,  and  was  equal  in  weight  to  twelve  or 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  64. 

2  "  Relation  of  the  Present  State  of  Virginia  by  William  Perse,"  Neill's 
Virginia  Carolortim,  p.  60. 

3  Captain  Bailey's  Project,  Domestic  Corr.  James  I,  vol.  189,  No.  36; 
Sainsbnry  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  129,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  New  Britain,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  268.  See 
original  Nova  Britannia,  p.  16,  Porce's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  427 

thirteen  tons.^  In  1613,  the  construction  of  a  much  heavier 
ship  was  ordered  at  Point  Comfort  by  Argoll,  who  had  just 
returned  from  a  voyage  on  the  tributaries  of  the  Chesa- 
peake, where  he  had  obtained  from  the  Indians  a  large 
cargo  of  grain  for  the  use  of  the  colonists.  Leaving  the 
vessel,  which  was  in  the  course  of  building,  in  the  hands 
of  his  carpenters,  he  made  a  second  voyage  to  the  Potomac. 
When  he  again  arrived  at  Point  Comfort,  he  pressed  for- 
ward the  building  of  his  frigate,  and  upon  its  completion, 
dispatched  it  under  the  command  of  one  of  his  subordinate 
officers  to  Cape  Charles,  where  its  crew  were  to  engage 
in  catching  fish  for  the  people  at  Jamestown.  He  also 
caused  a  fishing  boat  to  be  constructed  at  the  Point  as 
soon  as  the  vessel  was  finished.  The  plank  which  entered 
into  this  ship  and  boat  was  obtained  on  the  spot,  the  timber 
having  been  cut  down  and  prepared  by  members  of  Argoll's 
company.2 

It  was  claimed  by  those  who  condemned  the  manner  in 
which  the  Colony's  affairs  were  managed  by  Sir  Thomas 
Smyth,  that  at  the  end  of  his  term,  about  1618,  there  was 
in  Virginia  only  one  ancient  frigate,  which  really  belonged 
to  the  Somers  Isles,  a  shallop,  a  ship-boat,  and  two  small 
boats  which  were  the  property  of  private  individuals.^ 
This  statement  was  emphatically  denied  by  members  of 
the  Warwick  faction,  who  declared,  to  the  contrary,  that 
in  the  course  of  this  administration,  barges,  shallops,  pin- 
naces, and  frigates  had  been  built,  an  assertion  not  sup- 
ported by  the  facts.*  In  1620,  when  the  new  government 
had  taken  a  firm  hold,  and  were  pursuing  a  most  energetic 

^  Molina's  TJeport  of  the  Voyage  to  Virginia,  Spanish  Archives,  Brown's 
Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  520. 

2  Argoll  to  Hawes,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  644. 

3  Discourse  of  the  Old  Company,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol. 
Ill,  No.  40 ;   Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  I,  p.  157. 

*  Ituyal  Hist.  MSS.  C'ummissiou,  Eighth  lieport,  Appx.,  p.  45. 


428  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

and  enlightened  policy,  John  Wood,  who,  as  has  been 
previously  stated,  had  been  interested  in  the  transportation 
of  cattle  to  the  Colony,  petitioned  the  Quarter  Court  that 
he  should  be  permitted  to  have  the  use  of  a  certain  shore 
on  Elizabeth  River,  covered  with  fine  timber,  and  also 
abutting  on  water  sufficiently  deep  to  allow  the  safe 
launching  of  vessels.  He  proposed  to  build  ships  for  the 
service  of  the  Company,  and  his  proposal  was  received  with 
sufficient  favor  by  the  latter  to  be  recommended  to  the 
consideration  of  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia.^ 
These  authorities  are  found  entreating  the  Company  in 
the  following  year  to  carry  out  the  project  which  that 
body  now  had  under  advisement,  of  sending  shipwrights 
to  the  Colony  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  inhabitants 
with  vessels  of  various  sorts,  the  need  of  which,  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Council  urged,  prevented  the  prosecution  of 
further  discovery  in  Virginia  or  the  extension  of  trade 
with  the  Indians,  or  an  easy  passage  from  one  settlement 
to  another.^ 

Many  members  of  the  Company  now  consented  to  ad- 
vance a  sum  of  money  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the 
expense  of  securing  and  forwarding  skilful  workingmen. 
Lord  Southampton  and  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  contributing 
for  this  purpose  two  hundred  pounds  apiece.^  A  short  time 
after  these  subscriptions  were  obtained,  in  order  to  facilitate 
and  hasten  the  labors  of  the  shipwrights  and  forty  carpen- 
ters who  were  to  be  sent  out  from  England  in  the  follow- 
ing spring,  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia  were 
directed  by  a  Quarter  Court  to  cut  down  many  white  and 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol,  I, 
p.  88. 

2  Letter  from  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia,  January,  1621-22, 
Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  285. 

^  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  141. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  429 

black  oaks,  and  in  November  and  December  to  strip  the 
bark  from  others  then  standing.  The  Company  was  under 
the  impression  that  the  ironworks  and  the  saw-mills  which 
had  been  erected  were  in  full  operation,  and  relied  upon 
both  to  furnish  the  shipwrights  with  the  iron  and  plank 
which  would  be  required.  If  the  furnaces  and  mills  were 
still  incomplete,  then  the  workmen  could  accomplish  noth- 
ing.i  In  conformity  with  the  previous  announcement. 
Captain  Barwick  and  twenty-five  ship-carpenters  were  dis- 
patched to  Virginia  in  the  following  spring.  They  were 
to  be  employed  only  in  the  trade  in  which  they  had  been 
educated.^  The  band  were  commended  to  the  particular 
care  of  Treasurer  Sandys,  who  was  instructed  to  seat  them 
upon  a  tract  of  land  containing  twelve  hundred  acres  of 
fine  timber,  and  to  allow  them  the  use  of  four  oxen  for 
dragging  the  logs  from  the  forest  to  the  spot  where  they 
would  carry  on  their  work.  Captain  Barwick  and  his  car- 
penters established  themselves  at  Jamestown.  At  first, 
they  were  employed  in  erecting  houses  to  afford  shelter 
for  themselves,  and  afterwards  were  engaged  in  building 
shallops.  It  was  in  shallops,  rather  than  in  ships,  that  the 
tobacco  was  transported,  for  the  latter  were  too  heavy  in 
draught  to  make  their  way  into  the  creeks.  It  was  not 
long  before  six  or  seven  of  the  carpenters  had  succumbed 
to  the  deadly  influences  of  the  climate.  Captain  Barwick 
also  perished.  This  appears  to  have  caused  their  mission 
to  end  in  failure.^ 

The  Company  had  been  very  solicitous  for  the  erection 
of  saw-mills  in  Virginia  with  a  view  to  house  and  ship 
building  ;  in  the  Second  Supply,  sent  to  Viiginia  under 

1  Company's  Letter,  August,  1G21,  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  Lon- 
don, p.  239. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  571. 

3  Boyal  Hist.  3ISS.  Commission,  Eighth  Report,  Appx.,  p.  39. 


430  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  command  of  Newport,  Poles  and  Dutchmen  had  been 
included  for  the  purpose,  among  others,  of  erecting  mills 
of  this  character.!  In  1619,  there  were  forwarded  both  men 
and  material  with  the  same  object  in  view,  and  at  a  later 
date  trained  workmen  were  procured  from  Hamburg.^  No 
saw-mill  had  been  erected  in  England  previous  to  1633.^ 
In  the  course  of  January,  1622,  information  was  received 
from  Virginia  of  an  interview  between  a  prominent  citizen 
of  that  Colony  and  a  Dutch  captain  who  had  proposed  to 
introduce  a  master-w^orkman  from  Holland  for  the  con- 
struction of  saw-mills  propelled  by  the  wind.  It  is  not 
stated  that  this  project  was  carried  out.*  Wyatt  was 
enjoined  to  erect  mills  for  sawing,  and  in  doing  so,  to  choose 
sites  immediately  adjacent  to  the  Falls  of  the  Powhatan,  in 
order  that  the  lumber  might  be  brought  thither  by  means 
of  water.^  With  these  facilities  for  obtaining  planks  and 
with  a  vast  abundance  of  the  finest  timber,  one  or  more 
ships  Avere  probably  constructed  during  the  treasurership 
of  Sandys  for  the  use  of  the  Colony,  as  four  at  that  time 
were  in  the  possession  of  the  settlers,  a  very  small  number 
it  is  true,  but  sufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  number  of  boats  built  in  the  course  of  the  same 
period  is  calculated  to  have  been  ten  times  larger  than 
during  the  administration  of  Sir  Thomas  Smyth.^ 

It  is  probable  that  some  of  the  most  skilful  boatwrights 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  434. 

2  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  pp.  67, 
75,  84.  These  Dutchmen  were  in  a  short  time  permitted  to  return,  the 
scheme  having  been  found  impracticable.  See  Boyal  Hist.  2ISS.  Com- 
mission, Eighth  Report,  Appx.,  p.  45. 

3  Bishop's  History  of  American  Manufactures,  vol.  I,  p.  93. 

*  Letter  of  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia,  January,  1621-22,  Neill's 
Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  286. 

5  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  115. 

6  Discourse  of  the  Old  Company,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol. 
Ill,  No.  40;    Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  vol.  I,  p-  159- 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  431 

in  the  Colony  perished  in  the  great  massacre  of  1622.  It 
would  be  inferred  from  a  letter  of  George  Sandys  to  John 
Ferrer,  written  after  that  terrible  event,  that  there  were 
few  if  any  persons  then  in  Virginia  who  could  lay  claim 
to  special  knowledge  of  ship-building.  It  seems  that  a 
pinnace  had  been  driven  ashore  at  Elizabeth  City,  where 
it  was  lying  in  the  state  of  a  wreck.  Sandys  instructed 
an  agent  to  make  an  examination  of  her  condition  and 
to  proceed  Avith  his  men  to  repair  the  damage  which 
she  had  suffered.  None  of  these,  as  well  as  others  who 
were  ordered  to  give  assistance,  deserved,  in  the  opinion 
of  Sandys,  the  name  of  shipwright.  As  the  Treasurer  was 
a  public  official  who  commanded  the  best  resources  of  the 
Colony  in  the  way  of  handicraftsmen,  it  seems  unlikely 
that  he  would  be  content  to  leave  the  restoration  of  the 
pinnace  to  its  original  state  in  the  hands  of  unskilful 
mechanics,  if  it  had  been  in  his  power  to  obtain  at  James- 
town, or  at  any  other  settlement  in  Virginia,  men  w^ho 
were  thoroughly  competent  to  make  the  repairs  required,  i 
In  the  interval  between  the  revocation  of  the  charter 
of  the  Company  and  the  appointment  of  Harvey  to  the 
governorship,  ship-building ,  in  Virginia  apparently  fell 
into  complete  decay.  In  1632,  Harvey  informed  the  Lord 
Commissioners  in  England  that  recently  some  beginning 
had  been  made  in  this  industry  in  the  Colony. ^  Saw- 
mills at  least  had  been  erected  to  furnish  the  plank. ^ 
This  beginning  must  have  been  followed  up  with  little 
energy,  for  only  three  years  later,  Devries,  on  arriving  at 
Jamestown  and  discovering  that  his  ship  was  in  a  leaky 

1  See  Sandys  to  Ferrer,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  II,  No.  27  ; 
Sainsbnnj  Abstracts  fur  1623,  p.  89,  Va.  State  Library. 

-  Governor  Harvey  to  Lords  Commissioners,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  VI,  No.  54;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1632,  p.  34,  Va. 
State  Library. 

^  Boyal  Hist.  3ISS.  Commission,  Fourth  Report,  Appx.,  pp.  2P0,  291. 


432  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

condition,  found  it  necessary  to  sail  to  the  New  Nether- 
lands for  repairs.  It  would  seem  that  there  were  no 
facilities  or  appliances  in  Virginia  for  mending  his  vessel, 
so  that  he  could  not  escape  the  expense  of  a  long  voyage. ^ 
It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  it  was  at  this  period  that 
Peter  de  Licques  of  Picardie  presented  his  petition  to  the 
King.  The  privilege  which  he  solicited  was  that  of  pro- 
viding, in  return  for  a  certain  remuneration,  sufficient  tim- 
ber from  the  forests  of  the  Colony  during  a  course  of  five 
years,  to  maintain  five  of  the  royal  ships  in  as  fine  a  con- 
dition as  when  they  were  first  completed,  and  on  the  ter- 
mination of  the  five  years,  to  build  annually  for  the  Royal 
Navy,  one  vessel  of  five  hundred  tons  burden.  This  he 
was  to  continue  to  do  until  permission  was  witlidrawn.^ 

In  the  interval  of  fifteen  years  between  the  departure  of 
Devries  in  1632,  and  the  middle  of  the  century,  there  are 
many  evidences  that  numerous  barks,  pinnaces,  and  row- 
boats,  both  large  and  small,  were  built  in  Virginia.  This 
activity  sprang  from  an  absolute  necessity,  as  the  planta- 
tions, with  a  few  exceptions,  were  situated  on  rivers  and 
creeks,  and  could  only  be  reached  by  passing  from  one  to 
the  other  by  means  of  th&  water  highway.^  No  ships, 
however,  were  constructed.  This  was  a  cause  of  serious 
concern  to  many  persons  in  the  Colony,  and  as  a  remedy, 
Secretary  Kemp  recommended  in  a  letter  to  Secretary 
Windebank  in  England,  that  a  custom-house  should  be 
established  in  Virginia  with  a  view  to  encouraging  the 
building  of  large   vessels.^     The   industry  required  more 

1  Devries'  Voyages  from  Holland  to  America,  p.  108. 

2  Petition  of  Peter  de  Licques,  British  State  Papers,  vol.  VI,  No.  42 ; 
IIcDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  108,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  6,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 
^  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  9 ;  Sainsbiiry  Abstracts 

for  1637,  p.  154,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  433 

active  promotion  than  was  to  be  obtained  through  such  a 
pLm.  In  the  session  of  1656,  all  ships  owned  exclusively 
by  persons  residing  in  the  Colony  were  exempted  from 
the  payment  of  castle  duties.^  A  still  more  valuable 
exception  in  their  favor  was  granted  in  1659.  By  a  law 
passed  in  the  course  of  that  year,  the  merchants,  ship- 
owners, and  masters  engaged  in  the  colonial  trade  were 
ordered,  whenever  the  cargo  was  not  destined  for  the 
English  dominions  in  Europe,  to  pay  upon  each  hogshead 
of  tobacco  a  duty  of  ten  shillings  in  the  form  of  coin,  bills 
of  exchange,  or  commodities  at  an  advance  of  twenty-five 
per  cent  on  the  original  cost.  All  persons  transporting 
their  cargoes  in  bottoms  which  were  the  property  of  Vir- 
ginians alone,  whether  native  or  resident,  were  relieved  from 
the  burden  of  this  imposition.^  It  was  stated  in  the  text 
of  the  statute  that  one  of  its  objects  was  to  induce  the 
planters  to  purchase  an  interest  in  vessels.  It  is  obvious 
that  if  it  had  had  this  effect,  it  would  also  have  created  to 
some  extent  a  tendency  to  build  ships  in  Virginia.  In 
March,  1661,  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco  a  ton  were  granted  to 
every  person  in  the  Colony  who  should  construct  a  vessel 
large  enough  to  make  a  sea  voyage.^  More  detailed  pro- 
visions were  subsequently  added.  If  the  burden  of  the 
ship  exceeded  fifty  tons  but  fell  short  of  one  hundred, 
the  builder  was  to  receive  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco 
a  ton,  and  if  in  excess  of  one  hundred  tons,  the  reward 
was  to  be  two  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  a  ton.  These 
public  encouragements  were  made  conditional  upon  the 
assurance  by  the  builder  of  the  vessel  that  he  would  not 
part  with  his  ownership  until  three  years  had  passed, 
unless  he  disposed  of  his  interest  to  a  citizen  of  Virginia.* 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  402. 

-  Ibid.,  p.  537  ;  also  from  the  duty  of  two  shillings  ;  see  Ibid.,  vol.  II, 
p.  136.  3  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  122.  ^  /^f,?,,  p.  178. 


434  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

These  laws  had  the  effect  of  promoting  ship-building  in 
Virginia  to  some  extent.  In  1655,  Secretary  Ludwell 
wrote  to  Secretary  Bennett  that  there  had  been  recently 
constructed  in  the  Colony  several  small  vessels  which 
could  safely  make  voyages  along  the  coast,  and  he  ex- 
pressed the  hope  that  ships  able  to  take  part  in  tlie  carry- 
ing trade  between  Virginia  and  England  would  soon  be 
built.  This  hope  was  realized.^  In  1667,  only  two  years 
subsequently  to  Secretary  Ludwell's  communication,  the 
King  in  Council  was  petitioned  by  the  widow  of  Captain 
Whitty,  with  a  view  of  obtaining  a  license  for  the  return 
to  Jamestown  of  the  ship  America,  owned  by  her  and 
other  Virginians,  the  America  having  been  built  in 
the  Colony  by  her  husband.^  This  vessel  carried  thirty 
or  forty  guns,  and  in  workmanship  and  appearance  was 
so  admirable  an  example  of  its  class,  that  expectations 
were  raised  in  England  that  the  Virginians  might  soon 
become  as  skilful  in  ship-building  as  the  English  them- 
selves were.^  The  tonnage  of  the  America  was  prob- 
ably very  moderate,  if  any  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the 
general  statement  of  Berkelc}"  in  1671.  In  answer  to  one 
of  the  interrogatories  of  the  English  Commissioners,  sent 
him  in  the  course  of  that  year,  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
Colony,  he  declared  that  at  no  time  had  its  people  owned 
more  than  two  vessels,  and  that  the  burden  of  these  vessels 
did  not  exceed  twenty  tons.  He  went  so  far  as  to  say 
that  no  ships,  either  large  or  small,  were  built  in  Virginia. 
This  sweeping  assertion,  however,  like  his  famous  state- 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers;  Sainshimj  Abstracts  for 
1665,  p.  72,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers,  April  19,  1G67  ;  Sainshunj 
Abstracts  for  1667,  p.  112,  Va.  State  Library.  A  General  Court  order, 
June  6,  1666,  refers  to  the  building  of  a  ship.  See  Bobinson  Transcripts, 
p.  251.     Was  this  the  America  ? 

3  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  April,  1893,  p.  198. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  435 

ment  as  to  the  absence  of  free  schools,  was  not  supported 
by  fact.^  For  refutation,  reference  has  only  to  be  made 
to  the  vessel  of  Captain  Whitty,  the  manner  in  which 
it  was  constructed  liaving,  as  we  have  seen,  excited  ad- 
miration even  in  England.  Berkeley  attributed  the  indif- 
ference of  the  Virginians  of  his  time  to  ship-building  to 
the  discouraging  influences  of  the  Navigation  Acts.  In 
the  opinion  of  others,  it  was  due  to  the  absence  of  a  school 
like  the  Newfoundland  fisheries  in  which  the  colonists 
might  have  been  trained  in  seamanship.^  It  is  really  to  be 
ascribed  to  the  circumstance  that  there  was  produced  in 
Virginia  a  commodity  which  attracted  to  its  rivers  the  ves- 
sels, first  of  England  and  Holland,  the  two  gi'eat  maritime 
nations  of  that  age,  and  after  the  passage  of  the  last  Navi- 
gation Act,  of  England  alone.  No  necessity  was  imposed 
on  them,  as  on  the  people  of  New  England,  to  build  nu- 
merous ships  by  means  of  which  the  products  of  an  un- 
kindly soil  and  climate  having  no  market  in  England  and 
Holland,  might  be  exchanged  for  tobacco,  rum,  and  su- 
gar, commodities  which  in  their  turn  might  elsewhere  be 
exchanged  for  clothing  and  other  articles  of  use.  The 
buyers  of  the  only  staple  of  Virginia  sought  its  planta- 
tions. The  Virginian  planter  did  not,  like  the  New  Eng- 
land farmer,  have  to  seek  the  foreign  purchaser.  It 
followed  most  naturally  that  even  when  the  population 
and  wealth  of  the  Colony  had  increased  to  a  remarkable 
degree,  ship-building  did  not  become  an  important  interest. 
There  was  no  lack  of  barges,  shallops,  and  sloops,  the 
only  vessels  which  the  planters  required  for  the  move- 
ment of  their  crops.  Every  facility  was  at  hand  for  the 
construction   of   boats  of  this  character  at  the  time  that 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  516. 

2  The  patentees  of  Southaniptou  Hundred  enjoyed  the  right  to  send 
ships  to  the  Newfoundland  fisheries. 


436  ECONOMIC   HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

Berkeley  gave  his  written  testimony  in  reply  to  the  in- 
quiries of  the  commission.  A  statement  is  to  be  found  in 
the  records  of  York  County  for  the  year  1672,  presenting 
in  an  itemized  form  the  cost  of  building  a  sloop.  The 
total  amount  was  four  thousand  four  hundred  and  sixty- 
seven  pounds  of  tobacco,  which,  at  the  rate  of  two  pence 
a  pound,  represented  an  expense,  perhaps,  of  about  nine 
hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars.  In  the  construction  of 
this  sloop,  the  various  parts  were  supplied  by  different 
persons. 

The  plank  necessary,  namely,  three  hundred  and  ninety 
feet,  was  furnished  by  Richard  Meakins,  the  rigging  by  Mr. 
Newell,  the  sail  by  Captain  Shepherd,  and  the  rudder  irons 
by  Mr.  Williams.  It  seems  to  have  required  four  months 
to  complete  it,  the  charges  for  the  food  furnished  the  car- 
penter running  over  that  length  of  time ;  a  cask  of  cider 
was  also  consumed  by  him  during  the  same  period.^ 

That  the  desire  to  promote  ship-building  in  the  Colony 
still  remained  in  spite  of  the  poor  results  commented  upon 
by  Berkeley,  appears  from  the  Act  passed  in  the  winter  of 
1677,  relieving  the  owners  of  a  vessel  built  in  Virginia  and 
belonging  to  Virginians  alone,  of  all  duties  except  those 
imposed  upon  shipmasters  in  making  entry,  in  clearing, 
and  in  securing  license  to  trade,  or  in  giving  bond  to  sail 
directly  to  England.^  By  this  Act,  it  will  be  observed 
that  it  was  not  sufficient  that  the  vessel  should  simply 
belong  to  inhabitants  of   the   Colony.     It  was  distinctly 

1  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1071-1694,  p.  25,  Va.  State  Library. 
Sloops  were  sufficiently  large  to  hold  as  many  as  fifty  hogsheads.  See 
Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  44.  A  shallop 
probably  could  not  with  safety  carry  more  than  twelve  hogsheads.  See 
Ibid.,  same  page.  The  average  cost  of  such  a  boat  was  about  twenty- two 
pounds  sterling.  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699, 
p.  489,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  387. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  437 

stated  that  the  privilege  of  exemption  which  had  been 
enjoyed  by  such  persons  was  withdrawn  from  them.  In 
October  of  the  same  year,  it  was  urged  by  the  owners 
of  the  Planters'  Adventure^  among  whom  was  Nathaniel 
Bacon,  Sr.,  all  of  his  associates  being  residents  of  Virginia, 
that  their  ship  should  continue  to  be  exempt  from  the 
castle  duty  and  the  duty  of  two  shillings  a  hogshead,  as  it 
would  be  unjust  to  apply  the  repeal  of  the  provision  to 
vessels  which  had  for  many  years  enjoyed  its  benefit.^ 

So  active  as  well  as  so  judicious  were  the  steps  now  taken 
in  Virginia  to  encourage  the  building  of  ships,  that  the 
apprehensions  of  the  English  Government  were  aroused. 
In  1680,  Culpeper  was  ordered  to  annul  the  laws  exempt- 
ing the  Virginian  owners  of  vessels  constructed  in  the 
Colony  from  the  payment  of  duty  on  exported  tobacco,  to- 
gether witli  the  duty  imposed  upon  incoming  ships  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  fort.^  The  ground  upon  which  this 
command  was  based  was  the  injustice  of  granting  special 
privileges  to  shipowners  in  Virginia  which  were  not 
enjo3-ed  by  owners  of  English  vessels  trading  in  Virginian 
waters.  INIoreover,  the  encouragement  held  out  by  the 
Virginian  laws  to  Virginian  ship-builders,  would,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  English  authorities,  impair  the  success  of 
the  Navigation  Acts  by  creating  a  Virginian  fleet  which 
would  be  able  to  transport  the  tobacco  to  the  mother 
country  without  the  assistance  of  English  vessels.  It 
would  also,  it  was  said  at  a  later  date,  tempt  the  owners  of 

1  Order  of  General  Assembly,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers  ; 
Saiusbury  Abstracts  for  1677,  p.  68,  Va.  State  Library.  This  petition 
was  carried  to  the  Committee  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  but  was  denied. 
Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  106,  p.  305  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1681, 
p.  121,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Letter  from  Privy  Council  to  Culpeper,  Oct.  14,  1680,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ixxx  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  V,  p.  oO-i,  Va.  State 
Library. 


438  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

English  ships  to  enter  them  as  belonging  to  Virginians.^ 
The  order  in  council  condemning  these  laws  showed  rather 
premature  apprehension,  since  John  Page  and  others,  in 
a  petition  presented  by  them  to  Lord  Culpeper  in  1681, 
stated  that  there  were  but  two  ships  in  the  Colony  which 
were  owned  by  citizens  of  Virginia  and  had  been  built  in 
its  confines.^  The  English  Government  apparently  did 
not  oppose  the  construction  in  the  Colony  of  sea-going  ves- 
sels, provided  that  their  cargoes  were  made  subject  to  the 
usual  duties.^  In  1697,  ships  were  constructed  in  Virginia 
by  Bristol  merchants  who  were  influenced  to  build  there 
by  a  consideration  not  only  of  the  fine  quality  of  the  tim- 
ber, but  also  of  the  comparatively  small  cost  entailed  in 
the  performance  of  the  work.* 

In  the  course  of  the  same  decade,  several  vessels  were 
built  by  Virginians  for  their  own  use.  Among  them  was 
a  ship  of  forty-five  tons,  constructed  for  John  West  of 
Accomac,  which  was  staunch  enough  to  make  a  sea  voy- 
age.^    John  Goddin  of  the  same  county  also  built  a  vessel, 

1  Minute  of  a  Committee  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  No.  100,  p.  305  ;  Sainslniry  Abstracts  for 
1681,  p.  121,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  These  petitioners  meant  entirely  owned.  See  petition  of  the  elder 
Nathaniel  Bacon  et  al.,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers;  Sains- 
bury  Abstracts  for  1681,  p.  122,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Minutes  of  a  Committee  for  Trade,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial 
Entry  Book,  No.  106;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1681,  p.  121,  Va.  State 
Library. 

4  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1G97,  p.  4. 
There  is  preserved  in  the  records  of  York  County  (vol.  1694-1702,  p.  272, 
Va.  State  Library),  a  document,  to  -which  Philip  Popplestone,  merchant, 
Charles  Harford,  linen  draper,  Edward  Harford  and  James  Peters,  soap 
makers,  all  of  Bristol,  were  parties,  appointing  William  Jones,  of  that 
city,  master  of  a  ship  in  which  the  signers  of  the  document  "were  or 
were  to  be  part  owners,"  the  ship  having  been  "built  or  to  be  built  in 
Virginia." 

^  Records  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1G90-1G9G,  f.  p.  121. 


MAKUFACTUEED    SUPPLIES  439 

which  was  twenty-five  tons  in  burden.^  In  1695,  a  ship 
known  as  the  Virginian  was  constructed  by  Daniel  Parke, 
but  on  its  first  passage  to  England  was  found  to  be  defec- 
tive in  its  steerage.2 

Among  the  principal  shipwrights  in  Virginia  in  the 
seventeenth  century  were  John  Meredith,  John  and  Robert 
Pritchard  of  Lancaster,  Abraham  Elliott,  Richard  Yates, 
and  John  Ealfridge  of  Lower  Norfolk.  Meredith  was  in 
possession  of  large  tracts  of  land  which  he  had  acquired  by 
purchase  or  by  original  grant.-^  The  estate  of  John  Pritch- 
ard was  appraised  at  four  hundred  and  eighty-two  pounds 
sterling,  exclusive  of  all  tobacco  due  him.  This  last  item 
amounted  to  101,307  pounds."^  Ealfridge  devised  a  planta- 
tion to  each  of  his  two  sons.^  The  estate  of  Richard  Yates 
was  valuable  in  personal  and  real  property  alike.  Elliott 
was  an  owner  of  lands  both  in  Virginia  and  England.^ 

1  Bandolph  31 88.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  304. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1702,  p.  228,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  For  one  tract,  560  acres,  obtained  by  patent,  see  Becords  of  Lan- 
caster County,  original  vol.  1652-1657,  p.  134.  A  sale  of  600  acres  by 
Meredith  is  recorded  in  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1655-1702,  p.  19.  In  1652,  he 
contracts  to  build  a  sloop  and  a  small  boat  in  payment  of  a  debt,  due  by 
him,  for  47,632  lbs.  of  tobacco.     See  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1652-1657,  p.  25. 

*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  19. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  pp.  16, 
50.  Ealfridge  was  also  at  one  time  in  possession  of  a  half  interest  in 
a  mill ;  see  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1666-1675,  p.  170. 

6  Becords  of  Loicer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1666-1675,  p.  9. 
Among  other  shipwrights  residing  in  Lower  Norfolk  County,  who  were 
owners  of  land,  were  Nicholas  Wise,  John  Creekman,  Isaac  Seaborne, 
John  Tucker,  Quintillian  Gutterick,  Roger  Houseden,  Edward  Wilder  ;  in 
Rappahannock,  Simon  Miller,  who,  on  one  occasion,  bought  625  acres  in 
one  tract  (Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  1668-1672,  p.  139,  Va.  State 
Library),  John  Griffin  ;  in  Lancaster,  William  Edwards  ;  in  Northampton, 
AV alter  Price,  Christopher  Stribliug  ;  and  in  Elizabeth  City,  George  and 
Jacob  Walker. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES:    DOMESTIC  —  continued 

It  was  in  glass-making  that  the  first  step  was  taken  in 
Virginia  to  promote  manufactures  in  the  wider  sense  of 
the  word.  The  explanation  of  this  fact  lay  in  the  neces- 
sity of  providing  a  large  quantity  of  beads  for  the  use 
of  the  settlers  in  their  trade  with  the  Indian  natives. 
There  was  doubtless  a  subordinate  expectation  that  Vir- 
ginia might  be  able  to  export  raw  glass  for  the  English 
market.  One  of  the  most  serious  obstructions  in  England 
to  all  forms  of  manufacture  involving  the  consumption  of 
much  fuel,  was  the  growing  scarcity  of  wood  in  conse- 
quence of  the  heavy  inroads  on  the  forests.  This  was 
felt  most  severely  in  the  manufacture  of  iron,  but  it  was 
also  felt  in  glass-making.  The  abundance  of  trees  in  Vir- 
ginia was  thought  to  be  a  notable  element  of  success  in 
the  manufacture  of  this  latter  commodity  in  the  Colony. 
When  Newport  arrived  in  Virginia  in  the  fall  of  1608,^ 
he  was  accompanied  by  a  number  of  Dutch  and  Poles, 
who  formed  a  part  of  the  Second  Supply,  the  object  for 
which  they  had  been  sent  out  being,  among  other  things, 
to  make  a  trial  of  glass.  A  glass-house  was  accordingly 
erected  about  a  mile  from  Jamestown.^  The  first  material 
of  this  kind  was  made  during  the  absence  of  Newport  on 
his  excursion  into  the  country  of  the  Monocans,  and  it 
was  made  under  the  supervision  of  Smith ;    when   New- 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  434.  2  jjji^^  p.  407. 

440 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  441 

port  returned  to  England,  he  carried  with  him  as  a  portion 
of  his  cargo,  the  specimens  of  ghiss  which  had  been  thus 
produced.^  In  the  spring  of  1609,  the  manufacture  was 
continued  with  success.^  During  the  memorable  Starv- 
ing Time  following  on  the  departure  of  Smith  from  the 
Colony,  the  work  which  had  been  in  progress  at  the 
glass-house  must  have  ceased  entirely.  Nothing  more 
was  heard  of  glass  manufacture  in  Virginia  until  1621, 
in  which  year  there  was  an  effort  to  reestablish  it  on  a 
permanent  footing. 

In  1621,  the  Company  entered  into  a  contract  with 
Captain  William  Norton,  who  had  decided  to  emigrate 
to  the  Colony  with  his  family,  under  the  terms  of  which 
he  was  to  carry  over  with  him  four  Italians  skilled  in 
glass-making,  and  also  two  servants,  the  expense  of  trans- 
porting these  six  persons  to  be  borne  by  him,  while  the 
Company  was  to  furnish  their  general  equipment.  In  the 
course  of  three  months  after  his  arrival  in  Virginia,  Nor- 
ton was  required  to  erect  a  house  for  the  manufacture  of 
every  variety  of  glass.  The  privilege  of  exclusive  manu- 
facture was  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  during  a  period  of  seven 
years,  and  he  was  expected  to  give  not  only  his  personal 
superintendence  to  the  work,  but  also  to  instruct  appren- 
tices in  the  art  of  making  glass.  As  a  reward  for  this, 
he  was  to  receive  one-fifth  of  the  moiety  of  the  product 
reserved  for  the  Company  and  was  to  be'  allowed  in  addi- 
tion, four  hundred  acres  of  the  public  land.  It  was  ex- 
pressly provided  that  no  beads  were  to  be  retained  hy 
Norton,  for  these  could  only  be  useful  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  in  the  Indian  trade,  in  whicli  the  Company 
alone  had  the  right  to  engage.^ 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  441.  2  //>,y7.,  p.  471. 

^  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  130. 


442  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

The  contract  with  Captain  Norton  was  reconsidered  at 
a  Quarter  Court  convened  at  a  hiter  date.  Attention  had 
in  the  meanwhile  been  called  to  the  fact  that  the  Com- 
pany was  at  this  time  in  no  condition  to  undergo  the 
heavy  charge  of  supplying  eleven  persons  —  the  number 
constituting  the  band  of  Captain  Norton  —  with  apparel, 
tools,  victuals,  and  other  necessaries,  and  of  transporting 
them  to  Virginia.  It  appeared,  moreover,  that  the  cal- 
culation of  the  expense  in  the  beginning  had  not  been 
sufficiently  accurate.  It  was  decided  to  recommend  the 
proposed  manufacture  to  private  subscribers,  the  Com- 
pany, however,  to  advance  one-fourth  of  the  amount  re- 
quired to  set  the  enterprise  on  a  firm  basis.  The  patent 
to  be  granted  was  to  continue  in  force  for  a  period  of 
seven  years,  and  was  to  include  the  right  to  make  not 
only  glass  but  also  soda,  as  a  necessar}'^  ingredient  of  that 
substance.  Fifty  acres  were  to  be  allowed  for  every  per- 
son sent  over  by  the  private  adventurers.  A  roll  was 
drawn  at  the  same  court  at  which  the  proposition  was 
broached,  and  received  the  signatures  of  the  proposed  in- 
vestors.^ Having  b}^  this  means  secured  the  fund  needed 
for  the  equipment  of  himself  and  his  followers  for  the 
enterprise  in  which  they  were  to  engage,  and  to  meet 
the  charges  for  the  ocean  passage,  Captain  Norton,  his 
family,  and  workingmen  set  sail  for  Virginia.  There  lie 
succeeded  in  erecting  a  glass  furnace.  Unfortunately, 
Norton  died,  and  the  Treasurer,  Sandys,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  take  his  place  in  that  event,^  came  in  charge 
of  the  works  but  soon  met  with  disappointment,  as  he 
found  it  difficult  to  obtain  the  proper  variety  of  sand.  On 
one  occasion,  he  sent  a  shallop  to  the  Falls  for  a  supply, 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virrjinia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  138. 

-  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  236. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  443 

but  none  adapted  to  his  purpose  was  found  there.  He 
was  successful  in  obtaining  the  kind  which  he  required 
from  the  banks  at  Cape  Henry,  but  its  qualit}^  proved 
so  unsatisfactory  that  Sandys  wrote  to  Ferrer  in  Eng- 
hviid  requesting  him  to  forward  two  or  three  hogsheads 
of  the  proper  material.^  The  difficulty  did  not  lie  only 
in  securing  the  sand.  The  Italian  workmen  employed  in 
the  glass-house  were  wholly  intractable ;  Sandys,  in  the 
violence  of  his  anger  and  disgust,  went  so  far  as  to  say 
"  that  a  more  damned  crew  hell  never  vomited,"  a  char- 
acter which  their  actions  justified  his  attributing  to  them.^ 
The  Italians  were  anxious  to  return  to  Europe,  and  in 
order  to  effect  their  release,  not  only  proceeded  so  slowly 
in  their  work  as  to  accomplish  nothing  of  consequence, 
but  cracked  the  furnace  by  striking  it  with  a  crowbaro 
Their  studied  efforts  to  obtain  permission  to  leave  the 
country  by  breaking  up  the  industry  in  which  they  were 
engaged  ended  in  failure,  for  among  those  who  were 
enumerated  in  the  census  of  1624-25  as  residing  on  the 
Treasurer's  lands,  were  Bernardo  and  Vicenso,  two  of  the 
four  Italians  who  had  come  out  with  Norton  in  1(321.^ 

There  is  no  positive  evidence  to  show  for  how  great 
a  leno'th  of  time  the   sflass-house  remained  in   existence 

1  Sandys  to  Ferrer,  April  8,  1623,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  II,  No.  27  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  90,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  George  Sandys  to  Ferrer,  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Eighth 
Report,  Appx.,  39. 

^  Muster  of  tlie  Inhabitants  of  Virginia,  1624-2-5,  Hotten's  Original 
Lists  of  Emigrants,  1600-1700,  p.  235.  At  the  time  the  census  of  1623 
"was  taken  there  were  five  persons  living  at  the  glass-house.  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  Ill,  No.  2 ;  Colonial  Becords  of  Virginia,  State 
Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  47.  Governor  Butler,  who  arrived  in  Vir- 
ginia not  long  after  the  massacre  took  place,  states  that  at  the  time  of 
his  visit  the  glass  furnace  was  "at  a  stay  and  in  small  hopes."  See  his 
Unmasking  of  Virginia,  Absti'acts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Com- 
pany of  London,  vol.  II,  p.  172. 


444  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

after  the  massacre.  The  land  upon  which  it  was  sit- 
uated was  conveyed  during  Governor  Harvey's  adminis- 
tration to  Anthony  Coleman.  By  the  heirs  of  Coleman, 
it  was  assigned  to  John  Senior;  from  Senior  it  passed 
first  to  John  Pitchett,  then  to  John  Phipps  and  William 
Harris.  Phipps  having  conveyed  his  interest  to  Harris, 
Harris  in  turn  conveyed  the  tract  to  Colonel  Francis  Mor- 
rison.    This  was  done  in  September,  1655. ^ 

One  of  the  strongest  motives  that  led  to  the  coloniza- 
tion of  Virginia  by  the  English  was  the  expectation  that 
it  would  supj)ly  the  mother  country  with  a  vast  quantity 
of  raw  iron.  The  demand  for  manufactured  iron  was 
rapidly  increasing  in  England,  and  yet  the  ability  of  the 
English  furnaces  to  meet  this  demand  was  declining  on 
account  of  the  diminishing  quantity  of  fuel  furnished  by 
the  local  forests.  It  was  entirely  just  that  the  English 
people  should  look  forward  to  the  day  when  they  might 
be  forced  to  rely  on  foreign  nations  for  their  supply  of  a 
material  which  was  coming  rapidly  into  greater  use  each 
year.2  In  1740,  it  is  calculated  that  England  and  Wales 
together  produced  only  seventeen  thousand  tons ;  ten 
years  later,  five  thousand  represented  the  increase.^  In 
1621,  the  price  of  a  ton  of  iron  was  about  ten  or  twelve 
pounds  sterling,  equivalent  in  purchasing  power  to  two 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars.^  Virginia  was  expected  not  only 
to  relieve  England  of  its  dangerous  and  uncertain  depend- 
ence upon  foreign  nations  for  its  supply  of  raw  iron,  but 

1  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1652-1655,  p.  367. 

2  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  479. 

3  Bishop's  History  of  American  Manufactures,  vol.  I,  p.  21. 

*  In  1630-31  the  price  was  forty-two  shillings  a  hundred- weight.  In 
the  interval  between  1671  and  1692,  it  was  thirty-six  shillings  and  two 
pence.  In  1697,  it  was  thirty-five  shillings  and  eight  pence.  The  average 
cost  of  a  ton  was  £37  18s.  lid.  See  Rogers'  History  of  Agriculture  and 
Prices  in  England,  vol.  V,  p.  482. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  445 

also  to  furnish  that  commodity  at  a  cheap  rate,  owing  to 
the  abundance  of  wood  that  could  be  used  as  fuel  in  the 
manufacture.^  These  anticipations  were  justified  b}^  the 
numerous  indications  of  the  presence  of  iron  ore  observed 
by  the  earliest  settlers.  Smith,  whose  mind  was  always 
directed  to  the  practical  and  sober  aspects  of  his  surround- 
ings, was  among  the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  adapta- 
bility of  the  new  country  to  iron  manufacture  as  one  of 
the  most  promising  of  its  sources  of  wealth,  and  in  order 
to  show  the  substantial  ground  on  which  his  expectations 
were  based,  he  forwarded  to  England  during  his  presidency 
two  barrels  of  stones  rich  in  tracings  of  iron  ore.^  In  1609, 
Captain  Newport  transported  a  large  quantity  of  the  same 
kind  of  ore  to  the  mother  country  on  his  return  in  the 
course  of  that  year.  So  excellent  was  the  metal  extracted 
from  it,  amounting  to  sixteen  or  seventeen  tons,  that  it 
was  purchased  by  the  East  India  Company,  according  to 
whose  statement  it  proved  more  satisfactory  than  any  iron, 
procured  from  other  countries,  which  they  had  as  yet 
used.3  The  metal  was  sold  to  that  Corporation  at  the  rate 
of  four  pounds  sterling  a  ton. 

The  earliest  attempt  to  manufacture  iron  in  Virginia,  if 
reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  testimony  of  Don  Maguel, 
a  Spanish  witness,  was  made  previous  to  1610.  Already 
in  the  course  of  the  first  three  years  following  the  founda- 
tion of  the  settlement  at  Jamestown,  machinery  had  been 
erected  by  the  English  settlers  to  work  the  iron  mines.* 

1  It  was  stated  in  the  Instructions  to  Governor  "Wyatt,  1621,  that  the 
iron  works  then  in  the  course  of  erection  were  "the  greatest  hope  and 
expectation  of  the  Colony."     Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  110. 

2  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  444. 

3  Strachey's  Historie  of  Travaile  in  Virginia,  p.  132. 

*  Keport  of  Francis  Maguel,  IGIO,  Spanish  Archives,  Brown's  Genesis 
of  the  United  States,  p.  398.  The  existence  of  iron  ore  near  the  Falls 
was,  it  is  to  be  inferred  from  a  passage  in  Strachey,  known  to  Dale : 


446  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  adventurers  of  Soutliampton  Hundred  were  perhaps 
the  first  who  undertook  to  manufacture  iron  in  the  Colony 
in  a  systematic  way.  The  circumstances  in  which  this 
attempt  had  its  origin  were  peculiar.  In  1619,  some  un- 
known person  contributed  five  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
sterling  for  the  conversion  of  Indian  children  living  in  the 
Colony,  and  this  large  sum  was  deposited  in  the  hands  of 
the  Company  to  be  used  for  the  prescribed  purpose  in  the 
manner  which  seemed  to  be  most  advisable.  That  body 
after  some  deliberation  decided  to  place  the  money  with 
the  adventurers  of  Southampton  and  Martin's  Hundreds, 
in  order  that  the  wishes  of  the  anonymous  benefactor 
might  be  carried  out,  relieving  itself  thus  of  the  burden  of 
a  very  troublesome  and  perplexing  trust.  The  adventurers 
of  Martin's  Hundred,  however,  were  too  shrewd  to  under- 
take the  difficult  and  thankless  task ;  they  declined  to 
accept  their  share  of  the  benefaction,  on  the  ostensible 
ground  that  their  property  in  Virginia  was  in  a  state  of  so 
much  confusion  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  them  to 
expend  the  fund  in  the  manner  desired.  The  adventurers 
of  Southampton  Hundred  were  as  anxious  as  the  Company 
to  evade  the  trust,  but  being  destitute  of  a  plausible  excuse 
such  as  that  of  the  adventurers  of  Martin's  Hundred,  they 
expressed  their  willingness  to  add  one  hundred  pounds  to 
the  gift  on  condition  of  not  being  required  to  assume  the 
proposed  responsibility.  Their  offer  was  not  accepted, 
although  to  that  extent  the  conversion  of  Indian  children 
would  have  been  facilitated.  At  a  meeting  held  shortly 
afterwards,    the   adventurers    of    Southampton    Hundred 

"At  the  head  of  the  Falls  (in  the  Powhatan)  ...  on  Pembroke  side 
(i.e.  the  southern  side),  Sir  Thomas  Dale  hath  mentioned  in  his  letters 
to  the  Lordships  of  the  Counsaile  of  a  goodlye  iron  mine."  See  Historie 
of  Travails  into  Virginia,  p.  132.  Was  this  "goodlye  mine"  the  one 
that  was  afterwards  opened  on  Falling  Creek,  a  stream  situated  some 
miles  below  the  Falls  ? 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  447 

determined  to  conform  to  the  wishes  of  the  Company, 
but  in  a  manner  somewhat  different  from  what  was  an- 
ticipated by  the  unknown  Indian  benefactor.  Instead  of 
deciding  to  use  the  money  directly  for  the  benefit  of 
Indian  children,  they  concluded  to  increase  the  amount 
by  adding  to  it  a  large  sum  out  of  their  own  purse,  and  to 
employ  the  whole  in  establishing  iron  works  in  Virginia, 
the  profits  of  which,  ratably  to  the  benefaction,  were  to  be 
expended  in  instructing  thirty  Indian  children  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  Christian  Church.  Two  purposes  would 
be  thus  accomplished,  one  of  which  would  promote  the 
economic  welfare  of  the  colonists,  and  the  other  elevate 
the  moral  condition  of  the  heathen.^  A  letter  was  ad- 
dressed to  Yeardley,  who  was  not  only  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, but  also  Captain  of  Southampton  Hundred,  in  which 
he  was  urged  to  show  the  utmost  care  and  industry  iu 
setting  the  projected  works  on  foot,  as  upon  these  works 
were  fixed  the  "  eyes  of  God,  Angels,  and  men."  Captain 
Blewit  was  dispatched  to  the  Colony  to  superintend  the 
manufacture  of  iron,  but,  like  so  many  others  who  went 
out  to  Virginia  at  this  early  period,  he  succumbed  to 
disease  soon  after  his  arrival.  This  had  the  effect  of 
obstructing  the  proposed  industry  for  a  time.^  He  had 
been  accompanied  by  eighty  men.  After  the  death  of 
Blewit,  Mr.  John  Berkeley,  with  twenty  experienced  iron 
workers,  came  to  Virginia  to  reinforce  the  survivors  of 
the  original  band.  These  additional  workmen  had  been 
obtained  by  Berkeley  on  condition  that  the  Company 
would  assume  tlie  expense  of  transporting  himself,  his 
son  and  his  three  servants.  The  cost  of  sending  over  the 
workmen  was  also  defrayed  by  that  Corporation,  and  they 

1  Ab.^tracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
pp.  lG2-l(i-4. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  1G4. 


448  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

were  to  be  supported  at  its  charge  for  a  period  of  twelve 
months  and  to  remain  in  its  service  for  the  term  of  seven 
years.i  The  original  purpose  was  to  establish  three  iron 
works,^  but  only  one  furnace  appears  to  have  been  erected, 
its  site  being  on  Falling  Creek,  in  the  present  county  of 
Chesterfield. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that  this  spot  as  a  place  for 
iron-making  had  already  been  regarded  with  great  enthu- 
siasm by  George  Sandys,  who  declared  that  if  Nature 
had  intentionally  prepared  it  with  a  view  to  this  special 
manufacture,  the  advantages  for  that  purpose  which  it 
possessed  could  not  have  been  more  remarkable.  In 
expressing  this  opinion,  he  had  in  mind  the  circumstance 
that  there  were  present  in  proximity  here  not  only  ore 
and  water,  but  wood,  and  stones  with  which  to  construct 
the  furnace.^  A  mine  was  opened  and  a  successful  effort 
made  to  work  it.  The  men  employed  were  provided 
with  food  and  clothing  by  the  Company,  whilst  the 
adventurers  of  Southampton  Hundred  allowed  them  the 
use  of  five  kine.'^  The  cost  of  setting  up  the  iron  works 
was  in  1621  calculated  by  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  to  be  four 
thousand  pounds,'^  but  it  is  stated  by  other  authorities  to 
have  been  as  much  as  five  thousand.^  According  to  the  as- 
sertion of  the  enemies  of  the  Southampton  administration, 
the  only  practical  return  which  the  Company  obtained  for 
this  enormous  outlay  was  an  iron  shovel,  a  pair  of  tongs, 

1  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  123. 

^  Ibid.,  p.  67. 

"  Relation  of  Waterhonse,  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  338. 

*  Company's  Letter  to  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia,  Neill's 
Virginia  Comjmny  of  London,  p.  310. 

^  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  122. 

^  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  148. 


MANUFACTUllED    SUPPLIES  449 

and  a  bar  of  iron.^  To  such  a  point  of  perfection,  how- 
ever, had  the  works  been  brought  by  this  expenditure 
of  money,  that  in  1622,  it  was  confidently  anticipated 
by  those  in  charge  that  in  three  months  they  would  be 
in  a  position  to  forward  large  quantities  of  raw  iron  to 
England.  Very  soon,  however,  the  massacre  by  the  In- 
dians brought  destruction  to  the  little  settlement  on 
Falling  Creek.  The  tools  were  destroyed  or  thrown  into 
the  river  by  the  savages,^  and  the  workmen,  with  the 
exception  of  a  boy  and  girl,  were  killed. 

The  attack  upon  the  iron  works  at  Falling  Creek  and 
its  results,  disheartening  as  they  were,  did  not  at  the 
moment  diminish  the  interest  in  that  undertaking  felt 
both  by  the  Company  in  England  and  by  the  colonial 
authorities.  But  for  the  revocation  of  the  charter  of  the 
former,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  works  would  have 
been  restored  and  the  manufacture  of  iron  resumed. 
After  receiving  information  of  the  massacre,  the  Company 
instructed  the  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia  to  place 
the  men  surviving,  who  had  been  connected  with  the 
iron  works,  in  charge  of  Mr.  JNIaurice  Berkeley,  to  be 
employed  by  him  elsewhere  until  the  works  could  be 
set  in  operation.  In  the  meanwhile,  a  note  of  what  tools 
would  be  needed  when  the  manufacture  began  the  second 
time  was  to  be  transmitted  to  England.  The  Company 
declared  that  it  would  know  no  quiet  until  the  works 
were  again  perfected,  since  they  regarded  them  as  abso- 

1  Bandolph  3ISS.,  p.  212. 

2  Letter  of  General  Assembly  in  Reply  to  the  King,  March  26,  1G28, 
British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers,  vol.  IV,  No.  45;  Sainsbiiry 
Abstracts  for  1628,  p.  178,  Va.  State  Library.  Among  tlie  most  inter- 
esting relics  preserved  in  the  building  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society 
at  Kichmond  is  some  of  the  slag  produced  in  the  Falling  Creelv  furnace. 
It  was  picked  up  on  the  ground  nearly  two  and  a  half  centuries  af  ler  the 
destruction  of  the  works. 


450  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

lately  necessary  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Colony.^  The 
colonial  officers  showed  great  willingness  to  respond  to 
this  spirit,  and  seem  to  have  taken  some  steps  looking 
to  the  restoration  of  the  furnace. 

Five  years  after  the  massacre,  William  Capps,  who  had 
a  few  years  before  been  in  correspondence  with  the  War- 
wick faction  among  the  members  of  the  Company,  being 
at  that  time  a  resident  of  the  Colony,  was  sent  by  the 
King  to  Virginia  with  a  general  commission  to  establish 
a  number  of  industries,  including  the  manufacture  of 
iron.2  The  Governor  and  Council  expressed  the  utmost 
readiness  to  give  Capps  all  the  assistance  in  their  power, 
but  he  became  involved  in  trouble  very  soon,  and  before 
he  could  put  any  of  his  plans  in  operation,  was  forced 
to  leave  the  country.^  A  proposition  was  made  to  the 
King  in  1628  to  incorporate  a  number  of  persons  residing 
in  England,  whose  names  were  subscribed,  with  special 
privileges  for  manufacturing  iron  in  Virginia.  They 
petitioned  for  the  exclusive  right,  during  fourteen  years, 
of  producing  that  commodity  in  the  Colony,  and  also 
sought  exemption  from  customs,  subsidies,  and  other 
duties  in  importing  it  into  England.  There  is  no  evidence 
that  this  charter  was  granted,  but  the  desire  to  obtain  it 
indicates  that  the  demand  for  iron  in  the  mother  country 

1  Company's  Letter  to  Governor  and  Council  in  Virginia,  1622,  Neill's 
Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  329.  In  a  letter  from  tlie  Company, 
dated  Aug.  6,  1623,  they  state  that  they  send  over  nine  men  to  make  iron 
by  a  "  blomery."  These  men  v?ere  to  be  assisted  by  private  persons,  who 
were  to  receive  shares  in  their  profit.  If  such  persons  declined  to  take 
any  part  in  it,  the  tenants  of  the  Company  were  to  be  required  to  give 
aid.  The  iron  workers  were  to  be  seated  at  Martin's  Hundred,  or 
"some  commodious  place."     Bandolph  3ISS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  174. 

■^  King  to  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  32;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  162 7,  p.  164,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Examinations  taken  Nov.  2,  1629,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  V,  No.  32  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1629,  p.  209,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  451 

had  directed  the  attention  of  many  enterprising  English- 
men to  Virginia  as  a  place  where  that  material  could 
be  manufactured  at  a  profitable  rate.  In  the  same  year, 
probably  in  reply  to  an  inquiry  from  the  English  Govern- 
ment, the  Governor  and  Council  state  that  they  had 
recently  sent  ore  to  England,  presumably  from  Falling 
Creek,  declaring  at  the  same  time,  that  the  cost  of  restor- 
ing the  works  and  importing  operatives  was  too  great 
to  be  assumed  by  the  Colony. ^ 

In  1630,  Governor  Harvey  made  a  journey  to  the  site 
of  the  old  iron  Avorks  on  Falling  Creek,  with  a  view  to 
discovering  whether  they  could  be  restored.  He  found 
the  spot  surrounded  by  a  heavy  growth  of  timber  sufficient 
to  supply  an  abundance  of  fuel.  There  was  a  bold  stream 
near  by,  from  which  water  could  be  procured;  and  also 
a  large  bed  of  freestone  and  numerous  outcroppings  of 
iron  ore.  As  a  result  of  the  impressions  received  on 
this  visit,  he  wrote  to  the  authorities  in  England  that 
all  the  conditions  of  the  locality  were  favorable  to  the 
reestablishment  of  the  works ;  he  sent  over  at  the  same 
time  two  specimens  of  ore,  one  of  which  he  had  obtained 
from  the  valley  of  the  Upper  James,  probably  near  the 
Falls  of  the  river,  the  other  from  the  valley  of  the  Lower. 
A  few  years  later,  Sir  John  Zouch  and  his  son  seem 
to  have  taken  steps  to  establish  iron  works  in  Virginia,^ 
but  the  project  collapsed  on  account  of  the  failure  of  their 
partners  to  come  to  their  assistance.^     The  cost  of  reviving 

1  Britii^h  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  45  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts 
for  1628,  p.  178,  Va.  State  Library. 

■^  Governor  Harvey  to  Dorchester,  Two  Letters,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  Xo.  V,  April  15,  16:30;  May  29,  1030;  McDonald  Papers, 
vol.  II,  pp.  .32,  45,  Va.  State  Library. 

^Randolph  MSS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  2-32.  Sir  John  stated  in  his  will  that 
his  sou  "had  lost  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  in  the  iron  works  and  as 
much  more  of  my  own."  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly  for  April, 
1893,  p.  196. 


452  ECONOMIC    HISTOliy   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  manufacture  of  iron  in  the  Colony  was  so  great  that 
practical  interest  in  it  died  out  for  a  period  of  many  years. 

The  author  of  the  New  Description!  of  Virginia^  published 
in  1649,  recognized  the  possibilities  of  iron  manufacture 
in  the  Colony.  He  dwelt  at  length  on  the  number  of 
the  streams  there  to  furnish  water  for  the  works,  tlie 
amount  of  the  wood  to  supply  fuel,  the  quantity  of 
stone  suitable  for  the  construction  of  furnaces,  and  the 
abundance  of  ore.  He  declared  that  works  of  this  kind 
would  be  as  valuable  as  a  silver  mine,  since  their  product 
could  be  used  not  only  for  plantation  purposes  but  also 
in  building  ships,  casting  ordnance,  and  making  armor 
and  muskets.  There  were  many  laborers  in  Virginia 
whose  services  could  be  easily  secured,  and  it  would  entail 
but  a  small  cost  to  provide  for  them,  since  food  was  plenti- 
ful. He  stated  that  it  would  require  only  six  months  to 
erect  the  works,  and  that  the  charge  for  importing  skilled 
men  and  the  necessary  tools  ought  not  to  exceed  four  hun- 
dred pounds  sterling.  The  expensiveness  of  iron  manu- 
facture in  the  Colony  appears  from  the  suggestion  of  the 
author  of  the  New  Description  of  Virginia,  that  the  under- 
takers of  a  new  enterprise,  with  this  object  in  view,  should 
give  their  workmen  one-half  of  the  annual  product,  instead 
of  paying  them  definite  wages,  in  case  of  a  successful 
issue  to  their  operations ;  the  scheme  would  thus  be 
carried  out  on  the  cooperative  principle,  probably  the 
first  instance  in  colonial  history  in  which  it  was  proposed 
that  this  principle  should  be  given  a  practical  test.^ 

In  1657-58,  a  law  was  passed  by  the  General  Assembly,  j 
prohibiting  the  exportation  of  iron,  in  addition  to  hides  j 
and  wool.2  This  was  expressly  intended  to  apply  to  old  , 
iion  only .2     The  object  of  the  law,  so  far    as  that   com-  j 

1  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  5,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  11. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  488.  »  /5j(^.^  p.  525. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  453 

modity  was  concerned,  was  to  promote  the  blacksmith's 
trade,  but  as  it  did  not  accomplish  this  among  the  other 
purposes  for  which  it  was  designed,  it  was  in  1658-59 
repealed.  In  1661-62,  it  was  again  enacted,  onl}^  to  be 
repealed  a  second  time  in  1671.1  There  is  no  indication 
of  the  manufacture  of  iron  in  Virginia  in  the  period 
between  the  first  enactment  and  the  last  repeal  of  this 
statute ;  in  the  interval,  Berkeley  had  been  instructed 
to  report  on  the  feasibility  of  establishing  iron  works  in 
the  Colony,  the  King  having  expressed  a  determination 
to  erect  these  works  at  his  own  expense  if  the  ore  justified 
the  great  outlc\y  necessary.^  Berkeley  in  his  reply  dis- 
couraged the  project  on  the  ground  that  the  quantity  of 
iron  ore  in  Virginia  was  not  sufficient  to  keep  one  mill 
going  for  seven  years.^  Clayton,  during  his  visit  to  the 
Colony,  inquired  into  the  practicability  of  carrying  on  iron 
manufacture  there,  and  his  conclusions  were  adverse  to  the 
undertaking.  No  one  there,  he  wrote,  had  money  enough 
to  bear  the  expense  of  starting  and  sustaining  iron  works, 
and  in  view  of  the  great  distance  rendering  personal  super- 
vision impossible,  it  would  be  equally  impracticable  for  a 
resident  of  the  mother  country  to  assume  the  risks  of  the 
enterprise.'^  In  1682,  the  original  law  prohibiting  the  ex- 
portation of  iron,  among  other  articles,  which,  as  has  been 
seen,  was  repealed  in  1671,  was  reenacted  in  the  hope  of 
giving  employment  to  many  persons  who  were  then  idle 
and  in  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  The  penalty  for 
exporting  a  pound  of  the  material  was  fixed  at  ten  pounds 
of  tobacco,^  but  this  provision,  like  the  original  law,  must 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  124,  287. 

2  Instructions  to  Berkeley,  1662,  §  7,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  418, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  514. 

*  Clayton's  Virginia,  p.  27,  Force'.s  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 
s  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  493. 


454  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

have  been  intended  to  apply  to  iron  which  had  been 
brought  into  Virginia,  since  none  appears  to  have  been 
manufactured  at  this  time  in  the  Colony.  Under  the  Act 
for  the  establishment  of  ports,  which  was  passed  in  1691, 
but  never  put  in  operation,  a  duty  of  one  penny  was 
imposed  upon  every  pound  exported.^ 

Much  interest  was  shown  by  planters  in  the  closing 
years  of  the  century  in  finding  out  whether  the  ores  in 
Virginia  were  adapted  to  iron  making.  Both  Fitzhugh 
and  Byrd  shipped  specimens  to  England  to  be  examined 
there.  In  1689,  Fitzhugh  sent  a  considerable  quantity 
to  Mr.  Boyle  for  this  purpose.^  Byrd  tested  some  of  the 
lead  ores  by  the  use  of  a  charcoal  fire  and  a  pair  of  hand 
bellows.^ 

As  early  as  1612,  it  was  anticipated  that  Virginia  would 
become  an  important  seat  of  linen  manufacture,  owing  to 
the  adaptability  of  the  soil  to  the  production  of  flax.  In 
this  respect,  it  was  considered  superior  to  the  soil  of  Eng- 
land. The  early  explorers  confidently  expected  that  in 
time  the  Colony  would  furnish  the  mother  country  with 
an  abundant  supply  of  linen,  not  only  from  the  flax  plant, 
which  grew  there  in  such  profusion  in  a  wild  state,  but 
also  from  the  water-flag  found  in  the  marshes.  This 
latter  plant,  when  boiled,  was  found  to  yield  an  integu- 
ment remarkable  for  the  strength  of  its  texture  as  well  as 
for  its  length.  From  this  product  was  derived  a  material 
that  could  be  used,  it  was  said  at  the  time,  in  making  the 
finest  linen.  Some  portions  of  it  were  adapted,  it  was 
thought,  to  the  manufacture  of  a  stout  and  durable 
cordage.  Two  hundred  pounds  of  this  stuff  were  im- 
ported into   England   not   long  after   the    settlement   of 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  63. 

2  Letters  of  WiUinm  Fitzhiuih,  July  10,  1090. 

3  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  20,  1084. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  455 

Yirginia,  and  proved  on  trial  to  be  of  excellent  quality 
both  for  show  and  use.^ 

In  spite  of  the  repeated  instructions  given  by  the  au- 
tho)ities  in  England  to  the  Governors  of  Virginia,  in 
the  long  interval  between  1612  and  1646,  to  promote  the 
cultivation  of  flax,  no  persistent  effort  was  made  until  the 
last  year  to  manufacture  linen  in  any  quantity.  In  1646, 
the  General  Assembly  decided  upon  the  erection  of  two 
houses  at  Jamestown  for  this  purpose.  They  were  to  be 
built  of  substantial  timber  and  were  to  be  forty  feet  in 
length,  twenty  in  width,  and  eight  in  pitch.  The  roofs 
were  to  be  covered  with  boards  properly  sawed,  and  in 
the  centre  of  each  house,  brick  chimneys  were  to  be  placed. 
Each  house  was  to  be  divided  into  rooms  by  convenient 
partitions.  The  different  counties  were  respectively 
required  to  fui^nish  two  children,  male  or  female,  of  the 
age  of  eight  or  seven  years  at  least,  whose  parents  were 
too  poor  to  educate  them,  to  be  instructed  in  the  art  of 
carding,  knitting,  and  spinning.  In  order  that  ample  pro- 
vision might  be  made  for  the  health  and  comfort  of  the 
pupils,  each  county  was  required  to  supply  the  two  chil- 
dren whom  it  sent,  with  six  barrels  of  Indian  corn,  a  sow, 
two  laying  hens,  linen  and  woollen  apparel,  shoes,  hose,  a 
bed,  rug,  blanket,  two  coverlets,  a  wooden  bowl  or  tray, 
and  two  pewter  spoons.  This  law,  whether  fully  carried 
out  or  not,  reveals  the  interest  which  was  felt  in  the 
Colony  at  this  time  in  the  manufacture  of  linen.^ 

It  was  during  this  period  of  colonial  history  that  Cap- 
tain Mathews,  who  resided  at  Blunt  Point  on  the  Lower 
James,  was  offering  to  the  people  of  Virginia  a  notable 
illustration  of  the  ease  with  which  a  planter,  by  skilful 
management  of  property,  could  procure  within  ihe  bounds 

1  New  Life  of  Virginia,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  336. 


456  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

of  his  own  estate  all  the  supplies  needed  in  carrying  it  on, 
whether  springing  directly  from  the  soil  and  used  in  their 
natural  state  or  after  undergoing  the  process  of  manu- 
facture. Among  the  numerous  artificers  who  were  found 
in  the  list  of  his  servants  and  slaves,  were  spinners  of  the 
liax  which  he  had  produced  in  the  cultivation  of  his  own 
land.i  There  were  probably  other  planters,  contempora- 
ries of  Captain  Mathews,  who  made  a  similar  use  of  the 
same  plant  obtained  in  a  like  manner,  and  this  continued 
through  the  interval  preceding  1681.  In  that  year,  we 
find  Colonel  Fitzhugh  writing  to  Thomas  Mathew  and 
congratulating  him  on  his  progress  in  manufacturing 
linen,  and  expressing  the  hope  that  it  would  be  profitable, 
and  at  the  same  time,  commending  his  example  to  all 
the  landowners  of  the  Colony .2 

In  1682,  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Culpeper,  a  law  for 
the  encouragement  of  linen  and  woollen  manufactures  was 
passed,  on  the  ground  advanced  by  the  Governor,  that 
"  it  might  be  of  some  use,"  which  reveals  that  previous 
observation  had  not  led  him  to  be  very  sanguine  as  to  any 
important  development  of  these  industries. ^  The  pro- 
visions as  to  the  manufacture  of  linen  were  very  complete 
in  detail,  but  thc}^  show  that  there  was  no  general  effort 
on  the  part  of  the  planters  to  convert  their  flax  into  this 
material.  To  every  person  who  brought  flax  or  hemp  to 
the  court  of  the  county  in  which  he  resided,  in  a  condition 
to  be  placed  on  the  spindle,  two  pounds  of  tobacco  were 
given  for  every  pound  of  flax  or  hemp  so  presented,  but  it 
must  have  been  the  product  of  his  own  land.     The  certifi- 

1  New  Description  of  Virginia,  pp.  14,  15,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  II. 

2  Letters  of  Willia7n  Fitzhugh,  July  3,  1681. 

3  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1081-1682.  His  Reply  to  72d  clause,  Mc- 
Donald Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  171,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  457 

cate  which  he  received  entitled  him  to  be  paid  by  the 
General  Assembly  out  of  the  public  levy.  If  the  owner 
of  the  flax  or  hemp  manufactured  it  into  linen  cloth,  he 
was  allowed  six  pounds  of  tobacco  for  every  ell,  which 
was  to  be  three-quarters  of  a  yard  in  width  at  the  least. 
This  linen  was  first  examined  by  the  county  court,  and  proof 
of  its  being  of  the  growth  and  manufacture  of  the  owner 
had  to  be  offered  and  accepted  before  the  regular  certificate 
could  be  obtained.  Every  tithable  was  required  to  produce 
either  two  pounds  of  flax,  or  hemp,  or  one  pound  of  each, 
every  year,  and  the  penalt}^  for  the  neglect  of  this  regula- 
tion was  the  forfeiture  of  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco.  To  en- 
sure its  performance,  the  heads  of  families  and  the  overseers 
of  servants  and  slaves  were  directed,  before  the  annual 
levy  was  made,  to  appear  before  the  nearest  justice  of 
the  peace,  and  give  in  for  each  tithable  under  him,  the 
amount  of  dressed  flax  or  hemp  prescribed  by  law.^ 

The  statute  was  to  continue  in  force  until  1685,  but  it 
was  repealed  before  its  limitation  was  reached,  on  the 
ground  that  it  imposed  too  heavy  a  burden  on  the  public, 
both  in  the  quantity  of  tobacco  paid  out  under  its  provi- 
sions, and  in  the  loss  resulting  from  the  passing  of  that 
commodity  through  the  hands  of  officers.  It  was  also 
stated  that  the  advantages  derived  by  the  planters  from 
this  form  of  manufacture  would  be  so  great  that  there  was 
needed  no  further  encouragement  to  ensure  its  continua- 
tion.2 

The  disapproval  which  the  English  Government  expressed 
with  reference  to  the  original  regulation  does  not  seem  to 
have  influenced  the  General  Assembly  in  deciding  to  de- 
clare its  provisions  inoperative.  Whether  this  was  the 
case  or  not,  the  inventories  placed  on  record  in  the  county 
courts  in  the  period  between  the  repeal  of  the  law  and  its 

iHening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  503.  -Ibid.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  16. 


458  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

reenactment  show  that  there  were  few  of  the  more  impor- 
tant households  in  the  Colony,  in  this  interval,  in  which 
linen-stuffs  were  not  manufactured  for  domestic  uses. 
Linen-wheels  are  frequently  enumerated.^  In  1693,  the 
statute  offering  a  reward  for  the  encouragement  of  linen 
production  was  again  passed.  This  is  only  one  among 
several  instances  disclosing  how  little  attention  was  paid 
by  the  General  Assembly  to  the  opposition  with  which  all 
colonial  laws  looking  to  the  promotion  of  manufactures 
was  regarded  by  the  English  authorities.  Under  the  re- 
vived Act  of  1693,  the  justices  of  the  peace  Avere  required 
to  levy  upon  the  inhabitants  of  their  respective  counties 
a  proportionate  amount  of  tobacco  for  distribution  among 
the  persons  who  should  present  specimens  of  linen  of  their 
own  manufacture,  this  linen  to  be  at  least  fifteen  ells  in 
length  and  three-quarters  of  a  yard  in  width.  Each  per- 
son claiming  the  reward  was  to  bring  forward  three  pieces 
representing  different  grades  in  texture.  For  the  piece  of 
the  finest  quality,  eight  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco  were 
to  be  allotted;  for  the  piece  of  second  rate  quality,  six 
hundred  pounds,  and  for  the  piece  of  third  rate,  four  hun- 
dred pounds.  This  Act  was  to  continue  in  force  until 
1699.2  The  county  records  show  that  its  rewards  were 
claimed  by  local  manufacturers  of  linen.  One  of  the  first 
instances  entered  was  that  of  Thomas  Chisman  of  York, 
who,  in  1694,  presented  to  the  court  of  this  county  a  piece 
of  linen  cloth  which  had  been  made  in  his  dwelling-house 
by  members  of  his  family.     On  the  same  occasion,  Thomas 

1  So  numerous  are  the  references  to  linen-wlieels  in  this  interval,  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  give  a  full  list  of  them.  Among  the  articles  in 
use  which  appear  to  have  been  very  often  made  of  this  Virginian  linen, 
were  napkins.  In  one  inventory,  the  Osborne,  eighteen  will  be  found 
included  among  the  items  of  property  belonging  to  the  estate.  See 
Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1G97,  p.  350,  Va.  State  Library. 

'■^  Heuing's  /Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  135. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  459 

Fowler  offered  a  similar  piece.  In  the  course  of  the  same 
year,  Chisman  presented  a  second  piece  of  linen  cloth  and 
was  allowed  eight  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco.^  The  same 
amount  of  tobacco  was  granted  for  the  same  reason  to  John 
Smith  of  Middlesex  in  1695,2  ^nd  to  Thomas  Cocke  of 
Henrico.3  In  1697,  Tobias  Hall  of  Lancaster  claimed  the 
reward  for  the  production  of  this  kind  of  cloth,  and  again 
in  1698.'*  Among  the  manufacturers  of  linen  in  Middlesex 
were  Ralph  Wormeley,  who,  in  1684,  brouglit  into  court 
one  hundred  pounds  of  dressed  flax  fit  for  the  spindle; 
Captain  Henry  Creyk,  who  presented  seven  yards  of  cloth ; 
and  Richard  Parrott,  who  presented  thirty-five  yards. 
Thirty-three  yards  were  offered  by  other  persons.^  In 
1698,  the  court  of  Middlesex,  replying  to  a  communica- 
tion from  the  Governor  asking  to  what  extent  linen  had 
been  manufactured  in  this  county,  stated  that  the  quantity 
had  amounted  annually  to  about  fifty  yards.*^ 

No  special  attempt  was  made  to  foster  by  the  offer  of 
statutory  encouragement  the  growth  of  domestic  cotton 
manufacture,  although  Governor  Andros,  towards  the  close 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  pp.  60,  74,  Va.  State  Library. 
An  order  of  York  court  authorized  the  justices  of  the  peace  to  pay  the 
rewards  prescribed  by  Act  of  Assembly  ;  for  the  first  piece  of  linen,  GOO 
lbs.  of  tobacco;  for  the  second,  400;  for  the  third,  200.  Ibid.,  p.  222. 
This  was  in  1695. 

2  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1705,  orders  Nov.  12, 
1695. 

3  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  606,  Va.  State  Library. 
*  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1696-1702,  p.  32. 

5  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  April  9,  1684. 
A  reward  was  granted  to  Mr.  Bayley  of  Elizabeth  City  County  in  1696 
for  a  "prime  piece  of  Lynen,"  22  yards  in  length.  See  vol.  1684-1699, 
p.  117,  Va.  State  Library.  Also,  in  1694,  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Emperor  of 
Lower  Norfolk  (records  for  1694,  November  13)  for  "best  linen  cloth." 

«  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1705,  p.  222.  The 
court  was  doubtless  only  referring  to  what  had  been  presented  to  them 
to  secure  the  reward. 


460  ECONOMIC    HISTOEY   OF    VIllGINIA 

of  the  century,  took  steps  to  extend  the  culture  of  the 
phmt  in  Virginia.  There  are  many  indications,  however, 
that  this  material  was  spun  in  considerable  quantities  in 
the  households  of  the  people.  In  a  letter  written  in  1685 
to  one  of  his  correspondents  in  England,  Colonel  Byrd 
refers  to  the  rivalry  among  his  dependents  as  to  who  sliould 
spin  the  most  cotton,  and  this  was  not  an  uncommon  case, 
as  is  revealed  by  the  number  of  spinning-wheels  included 
in  the  inventories,  the  use  of  which  could  not  have  been 
confined  to  wool  and  fiax.^ 

There  was  always  a  stronger  opposition  in  England  to 
the  manufacture  of  woollen  cloths  in  Virginia  than  to  the 
manufacture  of  linen.  The  author  of  the  Nova  Britannia^ 
which  was  written  in  the  earl}^  part  of  the  century  for  the 
purpose  of  advancing  the  interests  of  the  Colony  by  calling 
the  attention  of  the  English  people  to  the  many  advantages 
it  offered,  was  careful  to  depreciate  its  adaptability  to 
sheep  husbandry.  God,  he  declared,  had  denied  sheep  to 
Virginia,  and  yet  among  its  population  there  was  a  I'apidly 
increasing  demand  for  clothing.  He  predicted  that  this 
would  in  the  end  cause  the  Colony  to  become  a  market 
of  great  importance  for  the  sale  of  garments  of  English 
manufacture,  and  thus  be  the  means  of  restoring  the  Eng- 
lish trade  in  cloth,  now  fallen  into  a  state  of  decay  in  spite 
of  the  anxiety  in  the  mother  country  to  reestablish  it.^ 
From  an  early  period,  woollen  manufactures  were  carried 
on  in  a  small  way  in  the  liomes  of  the  planters,  the  quan- 
tity thus  made  being  restricted  rather  by  the  paucity  of 
sheep  than  b}-  the  limited  facilities  for  production.  Colonel 
Mathews,  perhaps  the  leading  citizen  of  Virginia  in  1646, 

1  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  March  8,  1685.  There  are  occasional  ref- 
erences in  the  inventories  of  this  period  to  cotton-cards.  See  Becords  of 
Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  06. 

2  Nova  Britannia,  p.  22,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  461 

not  only  spun  linen  from  flax,  but  also  wove  cloth  of 
wool.  In  the  list  of  his  employees  there  appear  a  number 
of  artisans  for  this  purpose.^  In  1656,  the  authority  was 
given  to  Northampton  County  to  pass  laws  to  promote  and 
govern  its  own  manufactures,  among  which  the  woollen 
were  probably  of  importance. ^ 

In  1659,  a  regulation  was  adopted  prohibiting  the  ex- 
portation of  wool,  among  other  articles.'^  Seven  years 
later,  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  clothing  from  England  to 
supply  the  needs  of  the  peojjle  became  so  great  that  the 
General  Assembly  determined  to  take  more  active  steps 
for  the  encouragement  of  domestic  woollen  manufactures. 
What  could  be  accomplished  in  this  direction  had  already 
been  illustrated  in  Governor  Berkeley's  success  in  furnish- 
ing his  own  household.  The  Assembly  estimated  that 
five  women,  or  the  same  number  of  children  of  ages  not 
exceeding  thirteen  years,  could  provide  clothing  for  thirty 
persons.  In  order  to  remove  the  objection  that  there  were 
no  looms  in  the  Colony,  the  court  of  each  county  was  in- 
structed to  set  up  one  of  these  machines  and  to  emplo}^  a 
weaver  to  work  it.  A  failure  to  comply  with  this  order 
exposed  the  court  derelict  to  a  fine  of  two  thousand  pounds 
of  tobacco.^     In  1668,  the  scope  of  this  law  was  enlarged 

1  New  Description  of  Virginia,  pp.  14,  15,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  II.  It  is  stated  by  Aubrey  that  Davenant,  the  poet,  when  at  Paris 
during  the  time  of  the  Protectorate,  "  laid  an  ingenuous  design  to  carry  a 
considerable  number  of  artificers,  chiefly  weavers,  from  thence  to  Virginia, 
and  by  Mary,  the  Queen  Mother's,  means  he  got  favour  from  the  King  of 
France  to  go  into  the  Prisons  and  pick  and  choose  ...  he  took  thirty- 
six,  as  I  remember,  and  not  more,  and  shipped  them,  and  as  he  was  on 
his  voyage  to"  Virginia,  he  and  his  weavers  were  all  taken  by  the  ships 
then  belonging  to  the  Parliament  of  England." 

2  Hening's  Statiites,  vol.  I,  p.  39G.  3  Ibid.,  p.  488. 

*  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  238.  One  of  the  charges  against  Sir  William  Berke- 
ley in  the  Charles  City  Grievances,  1676  (  Virginia  Magazine  of  History 
and  Biography,  vol.  Ill),  was  that  he  misappropriated  the  tobacco  levied 
for  the  encouragement  of  weavers. 


462  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIEGINIA 

by  conferring  upon  the  commissioners  of  the  different 
counties  the  authority  to  erect  houses  in  which  the  chil- 
dren of  indigent  parents  were  to  be  taught  the  art  of  spin- 
ning and  weaving  as  well  as  other  trades,  these  children 
to  be  selected  at  the  disci-etion  of  the  commissioners.^ 

In  1671,  the  statute  prohibiting  the  exportation  of  wool, 
among  other  articles,  was  repealed  on  the  ground  that  the 
handicraftsmen  whose  trades  it  was  designed  to  aid  had 
failed  to  take  advantage  of  it.^  In  1682,  it  was  reenacted. 
Wool  and  woolfels  and  the  other  articles  named,  the  statute 
declared,  were  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  people  of  the 
Colony,  as  furnishing  necessary  materials  for  use,  and  also 
as  offering  subsistence  to  many  persons  because  they 
would  find  occupation  in  working  them  up.  The  penalty 
for  exporting  wool  and  woolfels  was  now  placed  at  forty 
pounds  of  tobacco  for  every  pound  of  these  materials 
carried  out  of  the  country.  The  owner  of  the  ship  trans- 
porting it  forfeited  his  interest  in  the  vessel  if  aware  of 
its  presence  on  board,  while  the  master  and  seamen  were 
deprived  of  their  goods  and  chattels  for  their  participation 
in  the  act,  besides  being  made  subject  to  imprisonment  for 
three  months.  If  any  person  who  had  knowledge  of  the 
fact  that  a  certain  quantity  of  wool  and  woolfels  were  to 
be  exported  seized  upon  it,  he  was  entitled  to  one-half  of  it 
as  a  reward  for  furnishing  information  as  to  its  prospective 
illegal  removal.  The  collectors  were  instructed  to  an- 
nounce to  every  shipmaster  arriving,  the  passage  of  this 
statute,  and  to  insert  in  the  entry  bond  of  each  one,  a  con- 
dition that  he  should  observe  its  provisions.^  With  a  view 
of  encouraging  the  manufacture  of  the  wool  thus  kept  in 
Virginia,  a  second  law  was  passed  in  1682,  which,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  also  applicable  to  linen,  prescribing  that 
six  pounds  of  tobacco  should  be  paid  to  every  person  who 
1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  266.     2  jj^id  ^  p.  287.     3  /^jj^.,  pp.  493-497. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  463 

brought  to  the  court  of  the  county  in  which  he  resided,  a 
yard  of  woollen  cloth  or  linsey-woolsey  three-quarters  of  a 
yard  wide,  the  same  to  be  examined  in  the  manner  required 
in  the  case  of  linen.  The  fact  that  it  was  of  the  growth 
and  manufacture  of  the  person  delivering  it,  was  also  to  be 
shown  and  embodied  in  the  certificate  to  be  presented  to  the 
Assembly  to  ensure  the  payment  of  the  reward.  Under 
the  provisions  of  the  same  law,  ten  pounds  of  tobacco  were 
granted  to  every  one  in  the  Colony  who  made  a  fur  or 
woollen  hat,  and  twelve  pounds  to  the  maker  of  every 
dozen  pair  of  worsted  hose  for  men  and  women.^ 

The  rewards  offered  by  these  statutes  had  a  strong  influ- 
ence in  directing  the  attention  of  the  planters  to  local 
woollen  manufactures.  In  1684,  Ralph  Wormeley  pro- 
duced before  the  court  of  Middlesex,  fourteen  yards  of 
woollen  cloth  woven  on  his  estate.  Christopher  Wormeley, 
on  the  same  occasion,  presented  ninety-five  yards.  Captain 
Henry  Creyk  sixty-one,  John  Farrell  fifty-five,  and  Richard 
Parrott  thirty-four.  Forty-five  yards  were  brought  in  by 
different  planters  at  subsequent  meetings  of  the  same 
court.^  There  is  reason  to  think  that  persons  in  other 
counties  took  advantage  of  the  same  public  inducements 
to  manufacture  woollen  cloth. 

As  far  as  possible,  the  English  authorities  discouraged 
the  manufacture  of  every  form  of  cloth  in  Virginia,  and 
it  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  to  find  that  the  statute  pro- 
hibiting the  exportation  of  wool  and  woolfels,  and  the 
statute  passed  to  encourage  woollen  and  linen  production, 
should  have  been  regarded  with  the  strongest  disapproval 
by  the    English    Government.^     In    1683,   both   measures 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  504. 

2  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,  April  9,  1684. 

3  Additional  Instructions  to  Howard,  1683,  clause  6,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  No,  82 ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  293,  Va.  State  Library. 


464  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

were  expressly  disallowed  by  the  commissioners  of  the 
customs  on  the  ground  that  they  diminished  the  corre- 
spondence between  the  mother  country  and  the  Colony ; 
weakened  the  dependence  of  the  colonial  population  upon 
England ;  curtailed  the  freight  which  was  furnished  to 
English  shipping,  and  thus  obstructed  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  English  seamen ;  seriously  narrowed  the  mar- 
ket for  English  woollen  and  other  manufactures  ;  advanced 
the  cost  of  tobacco  to  the  English  consumer  by  raising 
the  charges  of  navigation  ;  and  finally,  reduced  the  volume 
of  the  customs.!  It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  statute 
to  encourage  the  growth  of  linen  and  woollen  manufact- 
ures was  repealed  in  1684,  but  for  reasons  which  did  not 
include  the  opposition  of  the  English  Government  to  its 
continuation.  In  spite  of  the  adverse  report  of  the  com- 
missioners, this  law  was  revived  in  1686,  to  continue  in 
force  for  four  years,  and  was  again  reenacted  at  the  end  of 
that  time,  to  remain  in  operation  until  the  close  of  1694.^ 
In  the  famous  Act  for  Ports,  a  duty  of  six  pence  was 
placed  on  exported  wool.  The  determination  of  the  local 
authorities  to  establish  woollen  manufactures  was  shown 
in  1693  in  the  valuable  privileges  extended  to  all  persons 
who  proposed  to  erect  fulling  mills ;  if  such  persons 
owned  land  on  but  one  side  of  a  stream,  they  could  have 
condemned  an  acre  on  the  other  side  for  the  convenience 
of  carrying  on  the  work  of  their  mills,  provided  that 
there  were  no  housings  or  orchards  on  the  tracts  thus 
appropriated. 3 

1  Report  of  the  Commissioners  of  Customs,  1683,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  No.  82  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  2G9,  Va.  State  Library. 

•■2  Heniiig's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  60. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  110.  It  was  in  this  year  that  the  Act  for  reviving  the  "Act 
for  the  Advancement  of  the  Manufactures  of  the  Growth  of  this  Country  " 
was  suspended  by  proclamation  of  Governor  Andros.  See  Becords  of 
Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1679-1G94,  p.  606, 


MANUFACTURED    SUrPLIES  465 

During  his  tenure  of  the  governorship,  Nicholson  recom- 
mended to  the  English  Government  that  measures  should 
be  adopted  to  discourage  woollen  manufactures  in  the 
Colony,  an  additional  indication  that  the  opposition  of  the 
mother  country  to  these  manufactures  had  proved  ineffec- 
tive. Nicholson  was  justly  charged  by  Beverley  with  gross 
inconsistency  in  this  recommendation,  for  in  the  same  let- 
ter, he  had  informed  the  English  authorities  that  the  price 
of  tobacco  had  sunk  to  such  a  point  that  the  people  were 
unable  to  purchase  clothing,  which,  as  Beverley  remarked 
with  some  bitterness,  left  it  to  be  inferred  that  the  planters 
were  to  go  naked.^  Nicholson  was  really  advising  Parlia- 
ment to  pass  a  law  which  it  was  impossible  for  that  body 
to  put  in  operation.  To  suppress  the  branch  of  domestic 
manufacture  to  which  he  referred,  it  would  have  been 
necessary  to  instruct  constables  to  visit  the  different  homes 
in  their  respective  districts  and  destroy  every  loom  and 
spindle.  It  is  easy  to  see  how  such  a  duty,  if  performed 
at  all,  would  have  been  performed  with  reluctance  by  the 
officers  of  the  law,  in  consequence  of  their  sympathy  with 
their  own  people  and  the  injury  which  they  would  have 
been  inflicting  upon  their  own  interests.  It  is  even  proba- 
ble that  these  officers  would  have  openly  connived  at  the 
disregard  of  such  an  Act  of  Parliament,  on  the  part  of  the 
population  at  large ;  but,  admitting  that  they  might  have 
sought  with  zeal  and  honesty  to  carry  out  their  instructions, 
the  distance  between  the  plantations,  and  the  remote  life 
which  the  inhabitants  led,  would  have  been  fatal  obstacles 
to  success  in  any  attempt  to  put  an  end  to  local  manufact- 
ures altogether.  A  prohibitory  Act  of  this  kind  would 
not  have  had  the  approval  of  any  class  in  the  Colony,  and 
the  welfare  of  the  whole  population  would  have  prompted 
a  general  combination  to  defeat  the  officers  of  the  law. 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  pp.  83,  84. 

VOL.  11.  — 2  H 


466  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Parliament  was  too  wise  to  consider  the  suggestion  of 
Nicholson  seriously;  but  in  1699,  it  adopted  the  rule  that 
no  wool  or  woollen  goods  produced  by  the  plantations  in 
America  should  be  transported  from  one  Colony  to  another, 
or  from  one  point  in  a  Colony  to  another  point  in  the  same 
Colony,  or  to  anj^  foreign  place  whatever.^  Only  a  few 
years  before,  the  English  Government  had  expressed  the 
most  emphatic  disapproval  of  the  order  passed  by  the 
General  Assembly  forbidding  the  exportation  of  wool  or 
woolfels,  on  the  ground  that  it  conflicted  with  the  spirit 
of  the  Navigation  laws.  England  had  now  become  appre- 
hensive lest  the  transfer  of  wool  and  woolfels  from  Colony 
to  Colony  should  diminish  the  volume  of  her  own  trade 
in  clothing  with  her  American  possessions.  There  was  in 
the  statute  no  prohibition  of  the  making  of  woollen  goods 
for  private  use. 

It  was  the  logical  effect  of  these  restrictive  laws  relat- 
ing to  navigation  and  the  exportation  of  wool  and  woollen 
products,  that  they  stimulated  a  manufacturing  spirit  in 
the  Colonies.  The  Navigation  Acts  were  passed  chiefly 
because  England  was  unable  to  compete  with  Holland  in 
the  carrying  trade  of  the  world  owing  to  the  greater  cheap- 
ness with  which  a  cargo  could  be  transported  in  the  bottoms 
of  the  latter  nationality.  The  exclusion  of  the  Dutch  had 
signified  to  the  planters  of  Virginia  not  only  the  payment 
of  higher  freight  rates  in  the  conveyance  of  their  tobacco 
to  England,  but  the  payment,  moreover,  of  higher  prices 
for  the  goods  which  they  purchased  from  the  English  mer- 
chants for  their  servants,  slaves,  and  their  own  families. 
This  resulted  from  the  fact,  that  now  that  the  competi- 
tion of  the  Hollanders  was  removed,  the  merchants  of  the 
mother  country  were  only  restrained  in  their  charges  by 
competition  among  themselves.     During  the  years  in  which 

1  10  and  11  William  and  Mary,  ch.  X. 


MANUFACTUEED    SUPPLIES  467 

the  value  of  tobacco  sank  very  low,  any  addition  to  the 
rates  of  transportation,  however  small,  or  to  the  price  of 
manufactured  articles  imported,  however  trivial,  had  a  seri- 
ous effect  in  still  further  depressing  the  condition  of  the 
people.  At  once,  there  arose  a  desire  to  make  at  home  all 
the  goods  which  were  needed  in  the  plantation  households-^ 
This  was  a  measure  of  economy  inevitably  suggested  by 
the  circumstances.  On  several  occasions,  the  House  of 
Burgesses  boldly  protested  against  the  imposition  of  new 
duties  on  tobacco,  on  the  ground  that  all  measures  tending 
to  reduce  the  profits  of  the  Virginians  in  the  commodity 
inclined  them  to  turn  their  attention  to  manufacturing  on 
their  own  account,  because  their  ability  to  purchase  articles 
of  English  production  had  been  impaired.  ^  In  an  address 
by  the  Governor  and  Council  to  the  Privy  Council  in  1692, 
that  body  was  warned  that  unless  the  people  were  supplied 
from  the  mother  country  with  an  abundance  of  the  goods 
which  they  needed  and  at  the  proper  season  in  the  year, 
"  great  inconveniences  were  likely  to  follow  by  the  plant- 
ers being  forced  to  betake  themselves,  as  many  of  them 
had  already  begun,  to  the  improving  and  making  several 
commodities  "  ^  usually  brought  to  them  from  England. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  quotation  that  the  authorities 
of  the  Colony  looked  upon  a  general  system  of  local  manu- 
factures as  a  condition  precipitated  by  low  prices  or  de- 

1  This  was  observed  in  a  marked  degree  in  1681.  In  the  course  of  that 
year,  William  Fitzhush  wrote  to  a  correspondent  in  England,  "  that  little 
wool  was  to  be  obtained  in  his  part  of  Virginia  at  that  time,  because  it 
had  been  converted  by  the  people  into  wearing  apparel."  August  24, 
1681. 

2  Address  of  Burgesses  to  the  King,  November,  168-5,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  Virginian  Assembly  No.  86  ;  McDonald 
Papers,  vol.  VII,  p.  331,  Virginia  State  Library.  See  also  Hening's  Stat- 
utes, vol.  Ill,  pp.  34,  35. 

3  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  pp.  38,  39.  See 
also  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  pp.  261,  262. 


468  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

iicient  supplies  from  abroad.  There  was  no  disposition 
among  the  inhabitants  to  foster  manufactures  on  a  large 
and  important  scale  independently  of  the  pressure  of 
these  merely  temporary  influences.  They  probably  did 
not  seriously  object  to  the  Act  of  Parliament  of  1699, 
since  it  was  in  direct  conformity,  so  far  as  wool  was  con- 
cerned, with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  their  own  statute  passed 
in  1682.  The  Virginians,  when  they  made  clothing  at  all, 
made  it  not  for  shipment,  but  for  their  own  use.  The 
Colony  was  not  sufficiently  adapted  to  sheep  husbandry 
at  this  early  period  to  render  the  exportation  of  wool  very 
profitable,  and  there  was  no  prospect  of  its  becoming  a 
seat  of  woollen  manufactures  beyond  the  point  of  supply- 
ing the  needs  of  its  own  plantations.  As  early  as  1700, 
it  had  grown  to  be  the  habit  of  the  people  to  mix  cotton, 
linen,  and  wool  in  the  manufacture  of  coarse  garments  for 
the  use  of  their  negroes  and  white  servants,  but  although 
this  form  of  manufacture  was  carried  to  such  a  point  of 
development  by  1710  that  one  county  alone  in  that  year 
produced  forty  thousand  yards  of  woollen,  cotton,  and 
linen  cloth,  nevertheless,  it  was  expressly  stated  by  Spots- 
wood  that  this  manufacture  had  sprung  from  necessity 
rather  than  from  inclination ;  that  the  people  gave  little 
promise  of  attaining  to  skill  in  it ;  and  that  the  clothing 
obtained  in  this  manner  really  cost  more  than  that  which 
was  imported  when  tobacco  was  commanding  a  high  price. ^ 
While  the  amount  of  clothing  manufactured  in  the 
households  of  the  planters  was  always  diminished  by  any 
advance  in  the  value  of  tobacco,  since  their  ability  to  buy 
English  goods  of  this  character  was  thereby  increased, 
there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  in  any  year  or  series  of 
years,  however  prosperous,  the  manufacture  of  woollen 
garments  for  rough  domestic  use  fell  into  abeyance.     From 

1  Letters  of  Governor  Spotswood,  vol.  I,  p.  72. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  469 

the  middle  of  the  century  to  the  close,  there  are  few  in- 
ventories of  large  personal  estates  among  the  items  of 
which  wool-cards  and  woollen-wheels  do  not  appear.  A 
few  instances  drawn  from  different  periods  may  be  given. 
Edward  Jones  of  Henrico  had  four  spinning-wheels ; 
William  Porteus  of  Lower  Norfolk  and  Richard  Pargatis 
of  Middlesex,  two  each ;  John  Nicholls  of  Lower  Norfolk 
and  Nicholas  Gage  of  Lancaster,  one  each.i  Joseph  Croshaw 
of  York  left  three  woollen-wheels.^  In  1670,  a  woollen- 
wheel  and  two  reels  formed  a  part  of  the  Hubbard  estate,^ 
and  also  of  the  estate  of  John  jNIarch  of  the  same  county.* 
A  pair  of  wool-cards  were  in  the  same  year  included  in 
the  Bond  estate.^  The  Newell  estate  possessed  nine  pairs, ^ 
John  Collins  of  York  owned  eleven  and  John  Hubbard 
eight  wool-cards,''  William  Marshall  of  Elizabeth  City 
eighteen,^  Henry  Sjjratt  of  Lower  Norfolk  five,^  and  Henry 
Jones  of  Henrico  four,  and  Thomas  Osborne  two.^^     The 

1  Hecords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  pp.  628,  630,  Va.  State 
Library  ;  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  22  ; 
Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  96  ; 
Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  97  ;  Becords  of 
Lower  Norfolk  County,  vol.  1686-1695,  p.  198.  The  references  to  woollen- 
wheels  in  the  records  of  this  county  are  very  numerous. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  166-4-1672,  p.  256,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Lhid.,  p.  464. 

^  Ibid.,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  40.  The  list  of  owners  of  woollen-wheels 
might  be  extended  almost  indefinitely.  In  some  cases,  the  wheel  and 
support  were  made  of  black  walnut.  See  Henry  Randolph's  estate,  Bec- 
ords of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1G97,  p.  428,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  448,  Va.  State  Library. 

«  Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  140. 

•^  Ibid.,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  105;  Ibid.,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  319,  Va.  State 
Library. 

8  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  300,  Va.  State 
Library. 

^  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  oriuinal  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  95. 
w  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.   1688-1697,  pp.  351,  630,  Va.  State 
Library. 


470  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

inventories    of    Middlesex,    Lancaster,    and   the    Eastern 
Shore  disclose  an  equal  number. 

The  presence  of  the  loom  is  also  shown  in  a  number 
of  cases.  In  1668,  William  Parker,  a  former  servant  of 
Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  owned  and  operated  a  machine 
of  this  character  in  York  with  valuable  encouragement 
from  the  county.^  Many  years  later,  there  was  recorded 
in  Elizabeth  City  an  indenture,  by  the  terms  of  which 
John  Stringer  was  bound  out  for  a  period  of  five  years  to 
serve  as  an  apprentice  of  Charles  Combs  and  his  wife  in 
the  trade  of  a  weaver. ^  John  West  of  Lower  Norfolk, 
William  Glover,  William  Cocke,  and  Martin  Elam  of 
Henrico,  John  Wallop  of  Accomac,  and  Charles  Kelly 
of  Lancaster  were  owners  of  looms. ^  William  Phillips, 
also  of  Accomac,  a  weaver  by  profession,  was  a  man  of 
property ;  in  1696,  he  is  found  buying  a  plantation  in  that 
county  covering  one  hundred  acres.*  The  manufacture  of 
these  looms  extended  to  blankets  and  to  flannel.^ 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  285,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  113,  Va.  State 
Library.  In  1689,  Stringer  had  bound  himself  out  as  an  apprentice  to  a 
cooper.  See  Ibid.,  p.  361.  Edmond  Swansy  of  this  county  also  owned  a 
loom.     Ibid.,  p.  494. 

3  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  199  ; 
Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  pp.  284,  706,  Va.  State 
Library;  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1692-1715,  p.  18; 
Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1696-1702,  p.  96.  There  are 
also  many  references  to  wool-combs. 

*  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1692-1715,  p.  118. 

^  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.    1692-1707,  pp.  235,  ' 

253  ;  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  652.     The  inventory  j 
of  William  Taylor  of  Accomac  County  included  "  35  yards  of  Virginia 

cloth,"  original  vol.  1692-1715,  p.  201.     References  to  "  Virginia  stock-  : 

ings"  will  be  found  in  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-  | 

1694,  orders  April  9, 1684,  and  in  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1697,  I 
p.  292,  Va.  State  Library.     For  Virginian  cloth,  napkins,  and  towels,  see 

Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  350.     It  should  be  borne  j 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  471 

The  wills  of  the  seventeenth  century  on  record  in  the 
county  courts  indicate  that  there  were  many  negroes,  more 
especially  of  the  female  sex,  who  had  been  carefully  edu- 
cated to  take  part  in  domestic  manufacture.  After  the 
cloth  had  been  made,  it  Avas  converted  into  suits,  either  by 
the  slaves  or  by  the  servants.  Byrd,  in  his  instructions 
to  his  English  merchants  to  send  him  mechanics,  oc- 
casionally wrote  for  a  tailor,  stating  that  the  term  of  the 
one  then  in  his  employment  was  on  the  point  of  expiring.^ 
The  conditions  upon  which  such  tradesmen  were  engaged 
doubtless  varied  in  different  instances.  The  covenants  into 
which  Luke  Mathews,  a  tailor  of  Hereford,  entered  with 
Thomas  Landon  of  Virginia  were  probably  fairly  repre- 
sentative ;  ]Mathews  bound  himself  to  serve  Landon  for  a 
period  of  two  years,  his  term  to  begin  when  he  reached  the 
Colony ;  the  remuneration  was  to  be  six  pence  a  day  when 
working  for  members  of  Landon's  family,  but  when  for 
other  persons,  he  was  to  be  entitled  to  one-half  of  the 
proceeds  of  his  labor,  whatever  it  might  be.^ 

There  were  cases  in  which  tailors  bound  by  covenants 
had,  before  the  date  of  their  indentures,  acquired  or  in- 
herited such  large  means,  or  had  enjoyed  such  opportunities 

in  mind  that  only  a  portion  of  the  county  records  of  the  seventeenth 
century  have  survived  to  the  present  day.  Those  which  were  destroyed 
would  have  thrown  still  further  light  on  the  extent  of  local  manufacture. 

1  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  31,  1686.  One  of  the  white  servants 
of  Robert  Beverley,  Sr.,  was  a  tailor,  who  very  probably  had  been  im- 
ported. See  inventory  on  file  at  Middlesex  C.  H.  Among  the  servants 
who  were  brought  over  in  the  First  Supply  (1608)  were  six  tailors.  A 
tailor  formed  one  of  the  company  of  voyagers  of  1607.  See  Works  of 
Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  390,  412.  In  many  cases,  the  wealthy  planters 
imported  from  England  the  clothes  worn  by  these  servants  and  slaves. 
See  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  May  31,  1686. 

2  Becords  of  Middlesex  Connty,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  14.  Landon 
afterwards  removed  for  a  time  to  Carolina,  and  before  doing  so,  entered 
into  a  second  agreement  with  Mathews.     See  Ibid.,  p.  116. 


472  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

to  accumulate  property  in  the  hours  during  which  they 
were  not  engaged  for  their  masters,  that  they  were  able  to 
purchase  their  freedom. ^  Many  of  the  persons  who  fol- 
lowed this  calling  secured  a  livelihood  by  working  by  the 
day  or  by  the  special  task.  In  1678,  Philip  Thomas  of 
Henrico  brought  in  a  statement  of  indebtedness  against 
Captain  Crews  of  that  county,  which  showed  that  he  had 
for  forty-two  days  and  a  half  been  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  latter  under  an  agreement  promising  him  twenty 
pounds  of  tobacco  each  day.  Among  the  other  articles  of 
clothing  made  by  Thomas  during  this  time  was  a  pair  of 
leather  drawers. ^  In  1692,  the  estate  of  Robert  Booth 
owed  to  John  Bradford,  a  tailor,  the  sum  of  one  pound 
sterling,  eighteen  shillings  and  six  pence. ^  William  ^lurray 
of  Elizabeth  City  County  was,  in  1697,  sued  by  John  Nelson, 
also  a  tailor,  for  the  amount  which  had  been  determined 
upon  as  his  reward  for  services  extending  over  six  weeks. 
This  was  one  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco.*  Some  years 
previously  a  tailor  residing  in  Rappahannock  County  had 
charged  forty  pounds  of  tobacco  for  making  a  coat,  seventy 
for  making  a  leather  waistcoat,  and  ninety  for  making  a 
complete  suit.^  The  charges  in  Lancaster  at  this  time 
were  somewhat  higher.  The  remuneration  asked  for 
making  a  coat  was  sixty  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  for  a 
pair  of  breeches  twenty  pounds.^     Hatters  were  not  un- 

1  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  16G8-1672,  p.  200,  Va.  State 
Library. 

-  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  154,  Ya.  State  Library. 
These  "  drawers  "  were  probably  a  pair  of  breeches,  as  this  term  was  in 
that  age  very  often  applied  to  this  article  of  dress. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1690-1694,  p.  180,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  pp.  150,  164,  Va. 
State  Library. 

5  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1668-1672,  p.  248,  Va.  State 
Library. 

<=  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.   1690-1709,  p.  79.     The 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  473 

known  in  the  Colony  ;  William  Harrison  of  Henrico 
followed  this  trade,  and  the  names  of  others  might  be 
mentioned.! 

A  curious  instance  which  throws  light  upon  the  social 
standing  of  the  men  in  the  Colony  who  were  engaged  in 
these  trades  is  recorded  in  York  County.  James  Bullock, 
a  tailor,  entered  into  a  wager  with  Mr.  Mathew  Slader 
that  in  a  race  to  take  place  between  their  horses  he  would 
prove  the  winner.  The  court,  instead  of  allowing  him 
the  amount  agreed  upon  in  the  bet,  which  he  seems  to 
have  won,  fined  him  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco,  on 
the  ground  that  it  was  illegal  for  laborers  to  participate 
in  horse-racing,  this  being  a  sport  reserved  exclusively 
for  gentlemen.  Tailors,  nevertheless,  were  considered 
sufficiently  respectable  to  act  as  the  attorneys  of  leading 
planters  in  special  transactions,  and  also  in  a  long  course 
of  business.^ 

There  are  numerous  indications  that  the  tailors  enjoyed 
a  large  measure  of  prosperity.  In  1674,  Henry  Clianey 
of  Accomac,  a  member  of  this  trade,  purchased  a  planta- 

following  tailor's  bill  is  from  the  Lancaster  records,  original  vol.  1G90- 
1709,  p.  79  :  "  John  Mallis,  D^ ,  for  work  done,  205  lbs.  tobacco  ;  allowed 
George  Chilton,  for  one  garment,  50  lbs. ;  Thos.  Yerby,  Dt  ,  for  work  done, 
225  lbs.;  John  Davis,  D%  for  making  seven  women's  jackets,  70  lbs.;  for 
making  a  coat  for  y^  wife,  00  lbs. ;  for  altering  a  pair  of  plush  britches,  20 
lbs.;  Henry  Stonam,  D^,  f or  y^  wife  and  daughter's  jackett,  30  lbs.;  for 
y:  britches,  20  lbs.;  coat,  40  lbs.;  y^  boys'  jackets,  20  lbs.;  y^  son's 
britches,  25  lbs.;  ye  eldest  son's  ticking  suite,  60  lbs.;  John  Travers' 
ticking  suite,  60  lbs.;  Wm.  Smith,  Dr  to  making  one  vest  and  loose  coat, 
90  lbs.;  Wm.  Goodridge,  Dr,  to  making  a  dimity  waistcoat,  serge  suite,  2 
cotton  waistcoats,  and  y.  dimity  coat,  185  lbs.;  Richard  Alderson,  D', 
for  a  pr.  of  buff  gloves,  100  lbs.;  for  one  neck  cloth,  12  lbs. ;  a  pr.  stock- 
ings, etc.,  120  lbs.;  for  a  pr.  leather  britches,  pr.  Callimanco  britches,  60 
lbs.;  for  a  coat  making,  40  lbs."  This  bill  was  brought  into  court  by 
John  Daniell,  administrator  of  Noah  Eogers. 

1  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  229,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1071-1094,  p.  84,  Va.  State  Library. 


474  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

tion  which  mcliicled  one  thousand  acres  in  its  area.^  A 
few  years  previous  to  this,  John  Watterson  of  Northamp- 
ton had  bougiit  four  hundred  and  forty-four  acres. ^  In 
Rappahannock,  towards  the  close  of  the  century,  Joseph 
Smith,  Thomas  Winslow,  and  Herman  Skiklerman  arc 
found  selling  large  tracts  of  land  which  they  owned. ^ 
John  Elder  of  Lower  Norfolk  purchased  three  hundred 
and  seven  acres.  A  few  years  later,  John  Winder  of  the 
same  county  bought  one  hundred.^  In  1660,  John  Walker 
of  Lancaster  was  in  possession  of  four  hundred  and  thirty 
acres ;  and  a  few  years  afterwards,  John  Carpenter  of  the 
same  county  sold  five  hundred,^  and  Nicholas  West  of 
Middlesex  purchased  two  hundred.^  It  is  probable  that 
in  all  of  these  instances  the  area  of  ground  held  by  the 
tailors  named  was  very  much  in  excess  of  that  which  has 
been  mentioned. 

The  list  of  artificers  for  whom  the  London  Company 
advertised  in  1609  did  not  include  tanners,  curriers,  and 
shoemakers,  from  which  it  would  be  inferred  that  the  cor- 
poration expected  to  furnish  the  settlers  with  shoes  from 
England  in  addition  to  every  other  form  of   clothing.'^ 

1  Records  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1673-1675,  p.  192. 

2  Becords  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1666-1668,  p.  32. 

3  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1695-1699,  pp.  76,  170  ;  Ibid., 
vol.  1677-1682,  p.  148  ;  see  also  John  Owen,  Ibid.,  vol.  1682-1692,  pp.  79, 
80,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1666-1675,  p.  117 ; 
Ibid.,  vol.  1675-1686,  p.  23.  Bryant  Cahill,  a  tailor,  owned' two  lots  in 
Norfolk  town  in  1692.  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  186.  William 
Simpson,  another  tailor,  owned  one  lot  in  York  town.  See  Becords 
of  York  County,  vol.  1691-1701,  p.  195,  Va.  State  Library. 

^  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1654-1702,  p.  390;  Ibid., 
vol.  1666-1682,  p.  35.  Thomas  Thompson  of  this  county  was  also  a  land- 
owner.    See  Ibid.,  p.  289. 

^  Becords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1673-1685,  p.  72. 

''  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  pp.  353,  355. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  475 

This  is  confirmed  by  the  enumeration  given  by  the  author 
of  Nova  Britannia  of  the  artificers  whose  services  would 
be  required  in  Virginia ;  it  is  significant  to  note  that  the 
tradesmen  just  named  were  omitted,  the  explanation  being 
that  the  author  was  anxious  to  advance  the  interests  of 
the  Colony,  and  was,  therefore,  careful  not  to  present  it  as 
a  possible  rival  of  the  English  people  in  any  branch  of 
trade  in  which  they  were  largely  engaged.  He  wished  to 
make  them  favorable  to  Virginia  by  showing  that  an  in- 
crease  in  its  population  would  cause  it  to  become  a  larger 
market  for  the  sale  of  English  manufactured  goods,  and 
in  that  character  grow  in  importance  each  year.  In  the 
broadside  issued  by  the  Company  in  1611,  tanners  and 
shoemakers  were  among  those  to  whom  inducements  to 
emigrate  were  offered ;  ^  and  these  inducements  proved 
effective,  for  it  is  known  that  there  were  shoemakers  and 
tanners  in  the  Colony  in  1616  who  followed  their  trades 
as  well  as  cultivated  the  ground. ^  It  is  evident,  however, 
that  the  Company  was  still  anxious  not  to  create  the  im- 
pression in  England  that  the  settlers  would  be  able  to 
manufacture  their  own  supply  of  shoes.  When  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  from  among  its  members  to  report 
upon  the  best  course  to  be  pursued  in  the  development 
of  the  lands  assigned  to  the  College  in  Virginia,  they 
recommended  that  smiths,  carpenters,  bricklayers,  brick- 
makers,  potters,  and  husbandmen  should  be  sent  over,^  but 
made  no  reference  to  tanners,  curriers,  and  shoemakers, 
who,  it  is  true,  were  not  especially  needed  to  carry  out 
the  purpose  in  view.  In  1618,  Samuel  Mathews,  in  addi- 
tion to  having  spinners  and  weavers  among  his  servants 

1  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  445. 

2  Rolfe's  Virginia  in  1616,  Va.  Historical  Register,  vol.  I,  No.  Ill,  p.  107. 
^  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 

p.  12. 


476  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

and  slaves,  owned  a  tannery  and  employed  eight  shoe- 
makers, a  number  so  great  that  they  must  have  been 
engaged  in  part  in  making  shoes  for  sale. 

There  are  many  indications  in  the  records  of  the  latter 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century  that  both  tanners  and 
shoemakers  constituted  a  class  of  importance  in  the  Col- 
ony, including  those  who  were  free  as  well  as  those  who 
were  serving  under  articles  of  indenture.  It  was  not 
infrequent  that  the  sons  of  planters  were  apprenticed  to 
these  trades.^  Beverley  declared  that  the  workmanship 
of  the  tanner  and  shoemaker  was  so  careless  and  defective 
that  the  people  were  unwilling  to  use  the  product  of  their 
rude  skill  whenever  shoes  of  English  manufacture  could 
be  obtained.  This  statement  was  undoubtedly  exagger- 
ated. That  shoes  made  in  the  mother  country  were  pre- 
ferred, was  natural  enough,  but  that  the  trade  either  of 
the  tanner  or  the  shoemaker  languished  in  Virginia  is 
not  borne  out  by  the  facts  recorded  in  the  books  of  the 
county  courts.  There  were  few  planters  of  easy  fortune 
who  did  not,  like  Colonel  Mathews,  have  tradesmen  of 
this  character  in  their  employment.  Colonel  Edmund 
Scarborough,  in  a  complaint  which  he  entered  in  the  court 
of  Northampton  County  in  1662,  mentions  incidentally 
that  he  had  nine  shoemakers  in  his  service,  and  that  he 
had  been  at  a  heavy  charge  in  tanning  leather  and  mak- 
ing shoes.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  a  party  to  a  con- 
tract with  the  local  authorities  for  supplying  the  public 
wants  in  these  particulars.  He  petitioned  that  Nathaniel 
Bradford,  a  currier  by  trade,  should  be  punished  for  his 
failure  to  perform  the  duties  which  the  law  imposed 
upon  all  who  followed  that  business. ^     Bradford  was  the 

1  Records  of  Eappahannock  County,  vol.  1695-1699,  p.  112,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Records  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1657-1664,  p.  153.    The 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  477 

owner  of  a  tan-house  and  a  shoemaker's  shop,  and  at  the 
tmie  of  his  death  was  in  possession  of  three  hundred  and 
eighteen  hides  and  forty-six  lasts. ^  Daniel  Harrison  of 
Lancaster  gave  employment  to  three  shoemakers.  His 
personal  estate  included,  when  appraised,  one  hundred 
and  twenty-two  sides  of  leather,  seventy-two  pairs  of 
shoes,  thirty-seven  awls,  and  twenty-six  paring  knives, 
twelve  dozen  lasts,  and  numerous  currier's  and  tanner's 
tools. 2  Richard  Willis  and  Ralph  Wormeley,  who  were 
planters  of  wealth,  left  large  quantities  of  sole  leather  ^ 
and  hides.  This  was  also  true  of  Mathew  Hubbard  of 
York.4 

The  leading  planters  were  in  the  habit  of  importing 
shoemakers  from  England  for  the  "same  reasons  that 
moved  them  to  bring  in  representatives  of  other  trades. 
Fitzhugh,  writing  to  John  Cooper,  one  of  his  London 
correspondents,  in  1692,  requests  him  to  send  over  to 
Virginia  several  shoemakers,  with  lasts,  awls,  and  knives, 

following  is  from  the  York  records:  "It  is  this  day  agreed  between 
ye  Court  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  ye  whole  County  of  York,  and 
William  Heyward  Calvert,  who  intermarried  with  the  relict  of  John 
Heyward  decl,  and  the  said  William  did  for  his  part  engage  himself  and 
negroes  that  ye  tanue  house  and  pitts  and  other  things  appertaining  shall 
be  maintained  and  kept  at  his  and  their  charge  as  ye  County's  tan  house 
and  pitts  for  7  years  from  this  time,  (the  same  being  on  ye  said  John 
Heyward's  plantation  in  New  Poquoson),  also  to  take  all  ye  hydes  of  ye 
County  that  shall  be  brought  him  and  allow  for  them  according  to  Act  of 
Assembly,  also  to  tann,  curry  and  make  shoes  of  ye  said  hides  and  sell 
them  at  ye  ratio  appointed  by  ye  said  Act.  In  consideration  whereof  the 
Court  hereby  order  that  ye  said  William  shall  have  paid  him  and  his  heirs 
at  ye  next  leavy  4400  lbs.  of  tobacco  as  convenient  as  can  be."  liecords 
of  York,  vol.  1657-16G2,  p.  373,  Va.  State  Library. 

1  Records  of  Northampton  County,  original  vol.  1682-1697,  f.  p.  213. 

2  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1674-1678,  f.  p.  43. 

3  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1698-1713,  p.  73  ;  Il>id., 
original  vol.  1604-1703,  p.  128. 

*  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  468,  Va.  State  Library. 


478  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

together  with  half  a  hundred  shoemaker's  thread,  some 
twenty  or  thirty  gallons  of  train  oil  and  proper  colorings 
for  leather.  He  had  set  up  a  tan-house  and  wished  to 
convert  the  product  into  shoes  on  his  own  plantation,  i 
The  need  of  importing  shoemakers  was  probably  greater 
in  the  Northern  Neck,  in  which  part  of  the  Colony  Fitz- 
hugh  resided,  than  in  the  older  communities,  where  the 
representatives  of  the  trades  were  more  numerous  and 
more  skilful. 

The  county  records  of  that  period  contained  many 
indentures  between  planters  and  shoemakers.  Of  these, 
a  fair  example  was  the  contract  between  Robert  Gate  and 
Peter  Wyke  of  Henrico  in  1679.  Gate  entered  into  bonds 
to  serve  Wyke  for  -a  term  of  four  years.  He  was  to  be 
exempted  from  the  task  of  planting  and  tending  tobacco, 
but  was  required  to  perform  all  other  agricultural  work; 
he  was  to  receive  by  way  of  remuneration,  food,  drink, 
apparel,  washing,  and  lodging,  and  when  his  agreement 
expired,  a  good  suit  and  three  barrels  of  Indian  corn  were 
to  be  given  him.  It  will  be  observed  that  while  Gate 
was  engaged  principally  for  his  knowledge  of  the  shoe- 
maker's trade,  he  was  also  expected  to  make  himself  use- 
ful in  other  branches  of  industry .2  This  was  probably 
the  case  with  all  classes  of  mechanics  who  earned  a  liveli- 
hood in  the  employment  of  landowners  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

Many  of  the  tanners  were  men  of  considerable  property. 
The  personalty  of  Roger  Long  of  York  was  valued  at  sixty- 
four  pounds  and  fifteen  shillings,  and  he  owned  in  the  form 
of  debts  to  him,  fourteen  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco.^ 
In  several  instances  in  Lower  Norfolk  County,  members 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  July  4,  1692. 

2  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1088-1697,  p.  8-5,  Va.  State  Librarj'. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G64-1672,  p.  475,  Va.  State  Library. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  479 

of  tliis  trade  bought  or  disposed  of  valuable  and  extensive 
tracts  of  land.  Thus  in  1691,  James  Jackson  sold  one 
hundred  acres,  and  George  Valentine  purchased  one  hun- 
dred and  lifty.^  A  few  years  previously,  Thomas  Nicol- 
son  of  Accomac  had  sold  four  hundred. ^  The  shoemakers 
of  the  Colony  were  probably  in  possession  of  still  larger 
areas  of  ground.  In  1681,  Joseph  Carling  of  Lower  Nor- 
folk bought  one  hundred  acres ;  James  Loun,  a  few  years 
later,  the  same  number,  and  Benjamin  Robert  one-half  that 
area.^  Thomas  Sadler,  a  shoemaker  of  Rappahannock, 
purchased  one  hundred  acres  of  land  on  a  single  occasion. 
If  the  leather  produced  in  the  Colony  was  as  defective 
as  Beverley  represented  it  to  have  been,*  the  fact  was  not 
to  be  attributed  to  lack  of  legislative  attention;  tanners, 
curriers,  and  shoemakers  Avere  subject  to  very  careful 
restrictions  in  following  their  callings.  In  order  to  en- 
sure its  proper  condition,  no  leather  was  to  be  thrown 
into  the  vat  until  the  lime  had  been  thoroughly  soaked, 
nor  was  the  leather  to  be  allowed  to  remain  there  until  it 
had  become  over-limed.  The  currier  was  not  permitted 
to  use  salt  in  its  preparation,  and  if  he  did  so,  he  was  to 
pay  the  owner  of  the  hide  ten  shillings  as  a  fine  for  the 
offence.  He  was  suffered  to  charge  two  shillings  and  six 
pence  for  a  bundle  of  ten  hides  or  six  dozen  calf -skins. 
The  shoemaker  was  forbidden  to  work  up  leather  which 
had  not  been  legally  sealed  as  well-tanned  and  well-cur- 
ried. He  was  to  use  only  thread  that  was  sound,  twisted, 
and  waxed  or  rosined.  The  stitches  were  to  be  drawn 
with  the  utmost  care.      The  inspectors  or  viewers  were 

1  Becords  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  164  ; 
Ibid.,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  p.  114. 

2  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1676-1690,  p.  159. 

3  Becords  of  Loioer  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  104  ; 
Ibid.,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f .  pp.  153,  179. 

«  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  239. 


480  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

instructed  to  appropriate  all  leather  that  was  badly  tanned 
or  curried,  and  all  boots,  shoes,  and  bridles  manufactured 
from  defective  material.  Six  persons  were  appointed 
as  inspectors  and  they  were  required  to  perform  their 
duties  in  open  court.  Acceptance  of  bribes,  or  the  exaction 
of  a  larger  amount  than  was  sanctioned  by  the  law,  exposed 
them  to  a  fine  of  twenty  pounds  sterling.  If  they  refused 
to  place  their  stamp  on  leather  of  good  quality,  they  were 
mulcted  forty  shillings.  Five  pounds  sterling  constituted 
the  penalty  for  declining  to  accept  the  office  of  inspector. 
Under  the  provisions  of  this  law,  leather  consisted  of  the 
skin  of  the  ox,  steer,  bull,  cow,  calf,  deer,  goat,  and  sheep. ^ 
The  first  Act  interdicting  the  exportation  of  hides  from 
Virginia  was  passed  in  1632.  It  was  designed  to  apply 
to  the  skins  of  deer  as  well  as  to  the  skins  of  all  sorts  of 
domestic  animals.  The  same  provisions  were  shortly 
reenacted,  furs,  such  as  those  of  the  beaver  and  otter, 
for  example,  being  excepted  from  its  scope. ^  In  1645, 
a  prohibition  was  laid  upon  the  shipment  of  raw  hides 
and  leather,  together  with  a  variety  of  other  articles 
specified  in  the  same  statute.^  In  the  succeeding  year, 
this  regulation  was  repealed.  Seventeen  years  later,  the 
exportation  of  hides  as  Avell  as  of  wool  and  iron  was 
strictly  forbidden,  the  penalty  incurred  in  violating  the 
law  falling  only  upon  the  buyer.  At  the  following  ses- 
sion of  the  Assembly,  the  penalty  was  extended  to  the 
seller,  this  penalty  amounting  to  one  thousand  pounds  of 
tobacco.     In  the  Act  passed  in  the  course  of  this  year, 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  pp.  75-80.  An  instance  of  the  seizure  of 
defective  leather  will  be  found  in  Records  of  York  County,  vol.  1000-1694, 
p.  271,  Va.  State  Library.  See,  for  appointment  of  viewers,  Becords  of 
Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1601,  orders  March  1,  1691-1692  ; 
Feb.  6,  1692-1693  ;  purchase  of  seal,  Ibid.,  orders  Dec.  4,  1693. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp.  174,  199. 
^  Ibid.,  p.  307. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPPLIES  481 

deer  and  calf  skins  were  declared  to  be  included  in  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "hide."  ^ 

Tlie  scope  of  the  original  Act  was  in  1665  again  ex- 
tended. The  penalty  for  shipping  hides  from  the  Colony 
had  previously  been  restricted  to  the  buyer  and  seller,  but 
it  was  now  made  to  apply  to  all  tanners  who  sought  to 
export  leather  and  shoes,  and  to  all  masters  of  vessels 
who  received  these  articles.  By  the  original  law,  a  large 
ship  was  permitted  by  special  license  to  carry  out  eight 
hides,  and  smaller  ships  a  number  in  proportion  to  their  size, 
according  to  what  was  calculated  to  be  sufficient  for  the 
needs  of  their  crews.  The  collector  issued  the  licenses 
before  the  hides  were  brought  on  board,  and  the  masters 
and  commanders  of  vessels  were  liable  for  an  excess  over 
the  number  allowed  by  a  special  clause  in  their  bonds. 
For  every  hide  or  skin  beyond  this  number  exported,  the 
seller,  whether  a  tanner  or  not,  was  fined  one  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco,  and  the  same  penalty  was  imposed 
upon  the  shipmaster  or  commander  who  received  it.  For 
every  pair  of  shoes  transported  from  the  country,  the 
seller  and  buyer  forfeited  one  hundred  pounds  of  the 
same  commodity. ^ 

All  the  laws  relating  to  the  exportation  of  hides,  as  well 
as  of  iron  and  wool,  were  repealed  in  1671  on  the  ground 
that  the  tradesmen  whom  it  was  intended  to  benefit  had 
failed  to  derive  any  advantage  from  them.^  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  see  how  the  welfare  of  the  tanners,  curriers,  and 
shoemakers  in  the  Colony  could  be  advanced  materially 
by  enactments  expressly  jjrohibiting  the  shipment  of 
dressed  leather  and  shoes,  but  this  clause  was  inserted 
probably  to  remove  the  apprehension  of  the  Englisli 
Government  lest  Virginia  should  become  an  active  com- 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  124,  179,  185. 
"^  Ibid,  p.  216.  3  /ftjVL,  p.  287. 

VOL.   II. 2  1 


482  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

petitor  of  the  English  shoe  manufacturers  in  countries 
lying  outside  of  its  own  borders.  The  Assembly  had,  in 
16G0,  adopted  rules  which  would  furnish  this  class  of 
workmen,  it  was  supposed,  with  an  ample  market  at  home. 
Each  county  was  instructed  to  erect  a  tan-house  and  to 
employ  tanners,  curriers,  and  shoemakers.  There  was 
appointed  for  each  house  an  overseer,  who  was  directed 
to  receive  all  hides  brought  in,  paying  two  pounds  of 
tobacco  for  each  pound  of  hide.  To  the  persons  present- 
ing hides  he  was  required  to  sell  plain  shoes  at  the  rate 
of  thirty  pounds  a  pair.  French  falls  of  the  largest  size 
were  to  be  sold  to  such  persons  at  the  rate  of  thirty-five 
pounds  a  pair,  whilst  those  of  the  smallest  were  to  be  sold 
at  twenty  pounds.  A  penalty  of  five  thousand  pounds  of 
tobacco  was  imposed  upon  every  county  that  failed  to 
erect  a  tan-house  in  pursuance  of  this  legislative  act.^ 

By  the  law  of  1682,  the  rule  prohibiting  the  exportation 
of  hides  and  skins,  tanned  and  untanned,  together  with  the 
other  articles  named,  was  reestablished  on  the  ground,  as 
has  already  been  pointed  out,  that  it  would  give  employ- 
ment to  many  idle  and  suffering  people,  besides  supplying 
the  Colony  with  manufactured  goods.  The  penalty  for 
sending  out  hides  and  skins,  or  leather  worked  up  into 
wearing  apparel,  was,  by  the  terms  of  this  measure,  fixed 
at  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco.  The  ship- 
owner and  seamen  detected  in  the  act  of  transporting 
these  articles  from  Virginia,  were  subject  to  the  same 
punishment  as  we  have  seen  imposed  in  the  case  of  wool. 
The  duty  of  the  collectors  was  the  same.^ 

1  Heninpj's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  123.  It  was  under  the  provisions  of 
this  law  that  the  tan-house  belonging  to  York  County,  referred  to  in  a 
previous  note,  was  maintained. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  493.  The  number  of  skins  exported  by  a  single  person  was 
often  very  large.  In  March,  1G82,  Richard  Buller  petitioned  the  Privy 
Council  for  the  restoration  of  one  thousand  skins,  which  had  been  seized 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  483 

In  1682,  a  dressed  buckskin  was  appraised  at  two  shil- 
lings four  pence  and  three-quarters,  and  one  undressed  at 
a  shilling  and  two  and  a  quarter  pence ;  the  value  of  a 
dressed  doeskin  was  fixed  at  one  shilling  and  nine  and 
a  half  pence  ;  if  undressed,  at  eleven  pence. ^  In  the  Act 
for  Ports,  passed  in  1691,  but  never  put  in  operation,  an 
export  duty  was  laid  upon  all  skins  and  furs  shipped  from 
the  Colony,  this  being  tantamount  to  a  repeal  of  the  law 
forbidding  their  exportation.  On  every  raw  hide,  the 
export  duty  was  one  shilling ;  on  every  tanned  hide,  two 
shillings ;  on  every  buckskin,  dressed  or  undressed,  eight 
pence  ;  on  every  doeskin,  dressed  or  undressed,  five  pence  ; 
on  every  elkskin,  one  shilling.  A  duty  was  also  placed 
on  the  skins  of  beaver,  otter,  raccoon,  wild-cat,  mink,  and 
muskrat.2 

In  1693,  an  export  duty  was  laid  on  skins  for  the  benefit 
of  William  and  Mary  College  ;  on  every  raw  hide,  the  tax 
was  three  pence ;  on  every  tanned  hide,  six  pence  ;  on 
every  dressed  buckskin,  one  penny  and  three  farthings ; 
on  every  undressed  buckskin,  one  penny ;  on  every  doe- 
skin dressed,  one  penny  halfpenny  ;  on  every  undressed 
doeskin,  three  farthings.  A  graduated  tax  was  also  laid 
on  the  skins  of  the  beaver,  otter,  raccoon,  wild-cat,  minx, 
fox,  and  muskrat. 

Passing  from  articles  of  a  general  character  to  certain 
forms  of  food,  or  ingredients  of  food,  manufactured  in  the 
Colony,  it  is  found  that  an  attempt  to  produce  salt  was 
made  as  early  as  1616.  Seventeen  men,  who  were  pro- 
vided for  at  the  expense  of  the  Company,  were  established 
at  Dale's  Gift  at  Cape  Charles  in  the  course  of  that  year 

on  account  of  the  violation  of  the  Act  in  force  forbidding  exportation 
of  hides. 

1  Hening's  Statutps,  vol.  II,  p,  507. 

"^  Ibid.,  vol.111,  p.  63. 


484  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  this  work.^  For  evapora- 
tion, they  appear  to  have  relied  at  first  principally  on  the 
heat  of  the  sun.  Until  Argoll  assumed  the  administration 
of  affairs,  the  f)eople  obtained  their  supplies  of  salt  from 
this  source,^  but  in  the  common  wreck  precipitated  by  his 
government,  the  little  band  of  men  were  dispersed,  and  their 
appliances  fell  into  decay  ;  ^  this  led  to  much  suffering,  as 
the  settlers  were  forced  to  eat  their  pork  and  other  meats 
in  the  fresh  state.  The  distempers  resulting  from  this 
necessity  were  so  severe  that  the  Company  in  1620  decided 
to  erect  the  salt  works  again,  and  in  the  following  year 
Miles  Pirket,  who  was  skilled  in  salt-making,  was  sent  to 
Virginia.^  The  object  which  the  Company  had  in  view 
was  not  only  to  furnish  the  people  with  the  salt  needed, 
but  also  in  time  to  produce  so  great  a  quantity  that  all  the 
fisheries  on  the  American  coast  might  look  to  the  Colony 
for  supplies  of  this  article.^  In  1621,  John  Pory  was  in- 
structed by  Yeardley  to  visit  the  Eastern  Shore  to  select 
a  spot  combining  the  most  conveniences  for  the  proposed 
manufacture.^  The  supervision  of  the  erection  of  the 
works  was  given  to  Maurice  Berkeley,  who  had  as  his 
principal  subordinate.  Miles  Pirkett,  and  also  the  assist- 
ance of  a  second  man  trained  in  making  salt.'  The 
undertaking  could  not  have  been  placed  on  a  permanent 

1  Rolfe's  Relation,  in  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  111. 

2  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  180. 

3  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  65. 

*  Company's  Letter,  Sept.  11,  1021,  Neill's  Virginia  Company  of 
London,  p.  249. 

5  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  68. 

6  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  567. 

■^  Letter  of  Governor  and  Council  to  Company,  January,  1621-22, 
Neill's  Virginia  Company  of  London,  p.  283.  Pirkett  is  sometimes 
referred  to  as  Pickett,  sometimes  as  Prickett. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  485 

footing,  for,  in  1627,  William  Capps  was  sent  to  the  Colony 
to  try  an  experiment  in  the  manufacture  of  bay  salt  in 
addition  to  carrying  out  the  other  objects  of  his  mission  to 
Virginia.  If  he  began  the  experiment  at  all,  he  was  soon 
interrupted  by  a  contention  in  which  he  became  involved, 
and  which  ended  in  his  expulsion  from  the  country. 

The  General  Court  at  Jamestown,  in  1630,  passed  an 
order,  in  conformity  probably  with  instructions  from 
England,  that  the  manufacture  of  salt  should  be  begun 
again.  1  This  seems  to  have  been  done,  for  the  Governor 
and  Council  shortly  afterwards  informed  the  English 
authorities  that  the  colonists,  who  in  the  production  of 
this  article  had  hitherto  employed  artificial  heat  in  the 
process  of  evaporation,  would  soon  be  using  the  heat  of 
the  sun. 2  Harvey  indulged  in  many  hopeful  expectations 
when  writing  upon  the  point  at  this  time.^  Thirty  years 
after  the  close  of  his  administration,  the  General  Assembly 
rewarded  Mr.  Dawen,  a  citizen  of  Accomac,  for  the  speci- 
mens of  salt  which  he  had  produced  by  requiring  the  costs 
which  he  had  incurred  in  visiting  Jamestown,  to  be  de- 
frayed out  of  the  general  levy.  He  was  also  exempted 
from  the  levy  of  Accomac*  In  1660,  the  Assembly  offered 
to  grant  ten  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  to  Colonel  Edmund 
Scarborough  of  Northampton  if  he  should  succeed  in  mak- 
ing eight  hundred  bushels.^  In  the  following  session,  still 
more  valuable  encouragement  was  extended  to  him  in  con- 
sideration of  his  having  erected  works  for  that  purpose. 
He  was  made  the  beneficiary  of  the  whole  amount  of  revenue 
collected  in  Northampton  County  in  the  settlement  of  the 

1  Bandolph  MSS.,  vol.  II,  p.  215. 

2  Boyal  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Fourth  Report,  Appx.,  pp.  |toO,  291. 

3  Governor  Harvey  to  Dorchester,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  V,  No.  83  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1630,  p.  213,  Va.  State  Library. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  12. 
5  Ibid.,  p.  38. 


486  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OP   VIRGINIA 

duty  of  two  shillings  imposed  upon  every  hogshead  ex- 
ported, subject,  however,  to  the  condition  that  he  was  to 
deliver  to  persons  designated  by  the  Assembly  the  salt 
which  he  manufactured,  the  exchange  to  be  made  at  the 
rate  of  two  shillings  and  six  pence  a  bushel.  No  salt 
was  to  be  imported  into  the  county  of  Northampton  after 
1663,  and  if  the  master  of  a  ship,  bark,  or  any  smaller  craft 
disregarded  this  order,  he  was  to  suffer  the  confiscation  of 
his  vessel.^  Anticipating  that  Colonel  Scarborough  might 
be  unable  to  supply  by  his  own  manufacture  the  people 
of  the  Eastern  Shore  with  the  whole  amount  they  required, 
the  Assembly  at  a  later  date  granted  to  him  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  importing  this  article  into  that  Peninsula,  and 
if  the  needs  of  the  inhabitants  in  this  respect  were  not  met 
in  spite  of  these  additional  facilities  for  obtaining  salt,  they 
were  to  be  permitted  to  buy  it  of  any  one  who  possessed 
it,  for  "their  own  use,  but  not  for  the  purpose  of  selling  it.^ 
This  monopoly  having  been  found  to  be  repugnant  to  the 
public  health  and  convenience,  it  was  withdrawn  as  far  as 
it  related  to  Northampton,  and  was  not  again  renewed.  ^ 
There  is  no  evidence  that  salt  was  manufactured  anywhere 
in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century  except  on  the 
Eastern  Shore,  the  waters  of  the  inland  bays  and  estuaries 
being  less  impregnated  with  brine  than  the  waters  of  the 
open  sea.  The  reference  to  the  importation  of  the  foreign 
article  became  more  frequent  towards  the  close  of  the 
century.  This  importation  was  never  interrupted  in  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Colony,  salt  being  brought  in  as  a 
part  of  the  annual  supplies  consigned  to  Virginia.* 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  122. 

2  Ihid,,  p.  186. 

3  Ihid:,  p.  236.  It  is  stated  in  a  General  Court  entry  for  1671  that 
Berkeley  encouraged  the  making  of  salt  in  Virginia,  presumably  at  this 
time.     Bohinson  Transcripts,  p.  258. 

*  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  405. 


MANUFACTDKED    SUPPLIES  487 

The  need  of  some  means  of  grinding  grain  was  felt  in 
the  Colony  as  early  as  1620,  and  in  the  summer  of  that 
year,  to  meet  this  want,  a  proposition  was  brought  for- 
ward at  a  General  Court  of  the  Company  to  send  over 
skilful  Wrights  to  construct  water-mills.  In  1621,  Gov- 
ernor Yeardley  built  a  windmill  in  Virginia,  which  was  the 
first  building  of  this  character  erected  in  North  America.^ 
In  the  same  year,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Colony  was  com- 
manded to  construct  a  water-mill.  The  numerous  streams 
of  Virginia  rendered  it  easy  to  secure  the  necessary  power 
for  grinding,  and  after  the  first  mill  was  erected,  the 
number  steadily  increased  with  the  growth  of  population. 
In  1631,  a  mill  was  erected  at  Kecoughtan  by  the  mill- 
wrights whom  Claiborne  had  introduced  into  the  Colony. ^ 
In  the  following  year,  it  is  found  that  there  was  a  struc- 
ture of  this  kind  standing  on  the  plantation  of  William 
Brocas,  situated  not  far  from  Jamestown. ^  Corn-mills 
were  also  owned  in  Virginia  at  this  time  by  Hugh  Bul- 
lock.^ In  1645,  there  were  a  sufficient  number  in  the 
Colony  to  require  that  legislative  provisions  should  be 
adopted  for  their  regulation.  As,  in  consequence  of  the 
small  trade  or  local  monopolies,  the  charges  of  the  owners 
had  become  excessive,  the  law  stepped  in  to  protect  the 
planters  in  the  matter  of  rates,  declaring  that  the  miller 
should  take  as  his  remuneration  only  one-sixth  of  the 
Indian  corn  brought  him  for  grinding.  Means,  however, 
were  found  to  evade  this  provision  in  the  levying  of  toll, 
and  it  was  consequently  prescribed  that  all  mill-owners 


1  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia  to  the  Company,  Januaiy,  1G21- 
22,  Neill's  Virginia  Compan)/  of  London,  p.  283. 

"^  Archives  of  Maryland,  Proceedings  of  Council,  1667-1G87,  p.  2:1(5. 

3  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  p.  117.  See  also  Va.  Land  Patents, 
vol.  162.3-1643,  p.  .533. 

*  Becords  of  York  Cotintij,  vol.  1<)33-I(in4,  p.  30,  Ya.  State  Library. 


488  ECONOMIC   HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

should  keep  scales  and  weights  on  hand  for  the  ensure- 
ment  of  accurate  measures.^  In  1649,  there  were  five 
water-mills  in  Virginia,  four  windmills,  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  horse,  and  hand  mills. ^  Some  years  later,  it  became 
necessary  to  make  the  regulations  adopted  to  secure  accu- 
rate weights  still  more  rigid,  as  there  was  a  stronger 
disposition  to  disregard  them.  All  grain  received  was 
to  be  carefully  weighed,  as  well  as  all  meal  delivered. 
Stilyards  or  statute  scales  were  to  be  used.  A  fine  of 
one  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  was  to  be  imposed  in 
every  instance  in  which  there  was  an  intentional  failure 
to  observe  these  requirements.^  In  1667,  the  number  of 
mills  in  the  Colony  was  not  sutficient  to  supply  the 
needs  of  the  population,  and  valuable  inducements  were 
offered  to  encourage  their  erection,  these  inducements 
being  the  same  as  those  extended  in  the  case  of  fulling 
mills  at  a  later  date,  that  is  to  say,  if  the  person  who 
wished  to  erect  a  mill  was  in  possession  of  land  lying  only 
on  one  side  of  the  stream  upon  which  he  proposed  to  build, 
he  was  granted  the  right  to  appropriate  an  acre  on  the 
other  side,  two  commissioners  being  appointed  by  the 
court  to  appraise  its  value.  The  appropriation,  however, 
was  not  permitted,  and  this,  we  have  seen,  was  also  the 
case  in  the  instance  of  fulling  mills,  if  it  involved  the 
destruction  of  houses,  orchards,  and  other  conveniences.* 


1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  347. 

2  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  5,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 
See  also  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  12,  Va.  State 
Library.  Henry  Spratt,  in  1688,  owned  two  hand-mills  and  one  horse- 
mill.  See  Eecords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1686-1695, 
f .  p.  95.  Among  the  entries  in  the  inventory  of  Ralph  Wormeley's  estate 
were  horse  millstones.  See  Eecords  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol. 
1698-1713,  p.  124. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  485. 
*  Ibid.,  vol.  II,  p.  260. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  489 

From  1G67  to  the  close  of  the  century,  there  was  a 
rapid  increase  in  the  number  of  mills.  The  references  to 
them  in  the  description  of  metes  and  bounds  in  patents 
become  more  and  more  frequent. ^  There  are  also  many- 
references  to  the  transfers  of  this  form  of  property. ^  The 
details  of  the  expense  of  erecting  a  building  of  this  char- 
acter at  this  time  have  been  transmitted  to  us  in  the 
recorded  account  of  a  mill  belonging  to  Edward  Chisman 
of  York.  The  stones  and  iron  were  imported  from  Eng- 
land at  a  cost  of  thirty-seven  pounds  and  thirteen  shil- 
lings.^ The  remuneration  of  the  millwright  was  ten 
thousand  pounds  of  tobacco.  The  other  items  of  expense 
were  the  labor  of  the  sawyers  in  preparing  the  plank,  of 
the  smith  in  putting  in  the  machinery,  the  wages  of  two 
persons  in  superintending  the  workingmen,  the  food  and 
lodgings  of  the  latter,  the  timber  which  entered  into  the 
construction  of  the  building  and  the  gates  of  tlie  race,  and 
finally  the  nails.  The  entire  cost  amounted  to  twenty- 
one  thousand  four  hundred  and  five  pounds  of  tobacco, 
equivalent  in  value  to  one  hundred  and  seventy  pounds 
sterling.     It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  annual  profits 

1  For  an  instance,  see  Becords  of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  1G68- 
1672,  p.  71,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  30,  Va.  State  Library  ; 
Ibid.,  vol.  1684-1687,  p.  9,  Va.  State  Library.  In  1676,  a  half-interest  in 
a  mill  situated  in  York  County,  the  property  of  John  Heywaxd  and  his 
wife,  was  sold  for  twenty  pounds  sterling,  one  thousand  pounds  of  Indian 
corn,  and  five  bushels  of  English  wheat.  The  twenty  pounds  sterling 
were  to  be  paid  in  goods ;  and  as  an  additional  consideration,  the  pur- 
chaser agreed  to  grind  the  grain  of  Hey  ward  free  of  toll.  Ibid.,  vol. 
1671-1694,  p.  157,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  The  personal  estate  of  Ealpli  Wormeley  included  a  pair  of  French 
burr  millstones.  Becords  of  Middlcspx,  original  vol.  1694-1703,  p.  126. 
A  millstone  owned  by  William  Eyrd,  and  used  in  his  mill  at  Falling 
Creek,  was  valued  at  £40.  See  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677- 
1699,  orders,  April  1,  1697. 


490  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

of  tills  mill  were  calculated  at  four  thousand  pounds  of 
tobacco. 1 

In  1671,  we  discover  the  first  indication  of  the  existence 
of  flour-mills  in  the  Colony,  from  the  legal  provision  of 
that  year  that  the  toll  for  grinding  wheat  should  be  one- 
eighth  instead  of  one-sixth  of  the  amount  of  grain  brought 
to  the  mill,  one-sixth,  as  has  already  been  pointed  out, 
being  the  proportion  allowed  in  the  case  of  maize. ^  Tow- 
ards the  end  of  the  century  there  were  a  number  of  flour- 
mills  in  Virginia.  Fitzhugh  mentions  incidentally  in  his 
correspondence  in  1686  that  there  was  a  mill  not  far  from 
his  house  which  ground  both  wheat  and  maize,  and  it  was 
here  that  he  obtained  his  regular  supply  of  meal  and 
flour. 3  Colonel  Byrd  was  the  owner  of  two  grist-mills 
managed  by  men  whom  he  had  obtained  from  England. 
In  1685,  he  informs  an  English  correspondent  that  he 
expected  in  the  course  of  another  year  to  forward  to 
England  a  sample  of  flour  manufactured  on  his  planta- 
tion, his  bolting-mill  at  this  time  not  being  finished.* 
Much  of  the  wheat  shipped  to  the  West  Indies  was  first 
converted  into  flour.^ 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1084,  p.  S2,  Va.  State  Library. 
Among  the  owners  of  mills  were  Daniel  Parke  and  John  Page  of  York 
County,  George  Newton  of  Lower  Norfolk,  Matliew  Kemp  of  Middlesex, 
Robert  Carter,  David  Fox,  Joseph  Ball,  and  Robert  Beckingham  of 
Lancaster,  Richard  Kennon,  John  Pleasants  of  Henrico,  and  Thomas 
Gunston  of  Rappahannock. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  IT,  p.  280.  There  were  flour-mills  in  the 
Colony  at  a  date  doubtless  earlier  than  this.  In  1661,  there  are  refer- 
ences to  flour  in  the  inventories,  but  this  had  probably  been  sent  to 
Virginia  from  England. '  See  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1657-1662, 
p.  380,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  April  22,  1686. 
*  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  Feb.  10,  1685. 

5  Ibid.,  Oct.  18,  1686.  Thomas  Cocke  of  Henrico  County  also  owned 
a  flour-mill.  Becords,  vol.  1677-1092,  p.  71.  This  mill  was  situated  near 
Malvern  Hill. 


MANUFACTURED    SUPPLIES  491 

I  have  already  adverted  to  the  saw-mills  in  Virginia 
during  the  existence  of  the  company.  In  1630,  land  at 
Jamestown  was  granted  to  persons  who  undertook  to 
erect  mills  of  this  kind,  and  that  they  were  built  is  shown 
in  the  correspondence  of  Harvey  at  this  time.i  As  late 
as  1649,  however,  it  is  stated  that  a  mill  to  saw  boards 
was  very  much  needed  in  Virginia.  Either  tlie  term 
"board"  was  not  used  to  include  the  material  of  Avhich 
the  houses  were  usually  constructed,  or  the  demand  for 
plank  in  the  Colony  was  so  great  tliat  the  mills  already 
in  operation  were  unable  to  supply  it.^  After  the  middle 
of  the  century,  the  saw-mills  became  as  numerous  as  the 
grist-mills.  In  some  cases,  they  were  propelled  by  horse 
power. 3  The  steel  saws  were  imported  from  England. 
Patterns  were  sent  to  the  mother  country  to  obtain  saws 
of  the  exact  size  desired,  and  the  same  method  was 
adopted  as  to  the  rest  of  the  iron  machinery.* 

There  are  indications  that  a  small  quantity  of  plank, 
which  had  been  sawed  in  the  Colony,  was  occasionally 
exported  to  England.  In  1695,  Fitzhugh  sent  walnut 
plank  to  John  jNlason  of  Bristol,  but  was  so  much  discour- 
aged by  the  pecuniary  outcome  of  the  venture  that  he 

1  Delaware  3ISS.,  linyal  Hist.  'BISS.  Commission,  Fourth  Eeport, 
Appx.,  pp.  290,  291.  A  deed  bearing  the  date  of  1G37  shows  that  Hugh 
Bullock  owned  at  that  time  saw-mills  in  Virginia.  See  Becords  of  York 
County.,  vol.  1G33-1G94,  p.  30,  Va.  State  Library.  The  first  saw-mill  erected 
in  England  was  not  built  until  1(5.55.  Tliis  was  due  to  the  ignorance  of  the 
people,  who  thought  that  the  trade  of  the  sawyers  would  be  ruined  by 
such  mills.     Bishop's  History  of  American  Manufactures,  vol.  I,  p.  93. 

2  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  5,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  IL 
The  reference  to  saw-mills  in  the  Neio  Description  of  Virginia  led  Mr. 
Bishop,  in  his  History  of  American  Manufactures,  to  suppose  that  no  mill 
of  this  character  had  previous  to  1G49,  been  erected  in  Virginia;  the 
records  show  that  he  was  mistaken. 

3  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1GG4-1G72,  p.  407,  Va.  State  Library. 
*  Letters  of  William  Byrd,  March  8,  June  G,  1G83  ;  Feb.  2,  1G84. 


492  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

wrote  that  he  was  unwilling  to  repeat  the  experiment.^ 
It  seems  that  Fitzhugh  was  not  the  only  planter  who  had 
made  such  a  shipment ;  Captain  Brent  also  had  for- 
warded several  cargoes  of  the  same  material  for  the  use 
of  Mr.  Blaithwaite,  having  purchased  it  in  Virginia  at 
the  rate  of  six  pence  a  foot.^ 

Pipe-staves  and  clapboards  were  manufactured  in  Vir- 
ginia from  an  early  date.  This  was  one  of  the  employ- 
ments in  which  the  colonists  were  engaged  during  the 
presidency  of  Smith.  Among  the  conditions  inserted  in 
every  grant  of  land,  as  laid  down  by  the  Orders  and  Con- 
stitutions of  1619-20,  was  one  that  the  patentee  should, 
among  other  tasks  imposed  on  him  at  the  same  time, 
fashion  boards  for  house-building.^  Williams  calculated 
in  1650  that  a  man  was  able  to  make  annually  fifteen 
thousand  pipe-staves  and  clapboards,  which  could  be 
sold  in  the  Canary  Islands  for  twenty  pounds  sterling 
a  thousand.*  That  this  manufacture  was  carried  on  at 
the  time  in  question,  is  proved  by  the  statement  of  the 
author  of  the  Neiv  Description  of  Virginia^  who  declared 
that  the  shipmasters,  when  they  were  unable  to  obtain 
a  full  lading,  carried  out  pipe-staves,  clapboard,  walnut, 
and  cedar  timber.^  The  freight  to  Barbadoes  on  the  first, 
towards  the  close  of  the  century,  was  one-half  of  the 
charge  imposed  for  their  transportation  to  England.  On 
one  occasion,  Fitzhugh  was  about  to  make  a  shipment  of 
staves  to  Barbadoes,  but  on  the  captain's  deciding  to  go 
to  England,  Fitzhugh  sold  them  to  him  at  the  rate  of 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  July  21,  1698. 

2  Ihid.  Pine  plank  was  valued  in  Lower  Norfolk  County  in  1695  at  five 
shillings  a  foot.     See  Records,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  p.  2. 

3  Orders  and  Constitutions,  1619,  p.  21,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  III. 

*  Virginia  Kichly  Valued,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 
5  New  Description  of  Virginia,  p.  5,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  II. 


MANUFACTURED   SUPrLIES  493 

fifty  shillings  a  thousand,  a  hamper  of  canary  being  thrown 
iii.i  j^-^  r^  later  date,  Fitzhugh  transported  six  thousand 
two  hundred  and  forty  articles  of  the  same  kind  to  Bar- 
badoes.2  At  still  another  time,  he  proposed  to  send  to 
his  merchant  in  London  ten  thousand,  and  expressed  him- 
self as  ready  to  dispatch,  if  a  fair  profit  could  be  secured, 
as  many  as  seventy  thousand  trunnels.^  In  1690,  John 
Waugli  of  York  gave  a  note  to  William  Sedgwick,  prom- 
ising to  deliver  on  a  designated  day,  fourteen  thousand 
pipe-staves,  which  were  now  valued  at  two  pounds  and 
ten  shillings  a  thousand.  Notes  of  this  character  were 
not  uncommon,  and  they  were  frequently  causes  of  suit.* 
Pitch  and  tar  were  produced  in  Virginia  in  small 
quantities  during  the  administration  of  the  Company, 
several  Poles  having  been  sent  out  to  the  Colony  for  that 
purpose.  It  was  proposed  that  a  number  of  apprentices 
should  be  set  to  learn  the  art  of  this  manufacture  under 
the  foreigners.^  There  is  no  evidence  that  these  articles 
were  made  on  a  scale  of  importance  in  the  subsequent 
history  of  the  Colony,  although  England  was  compelled 
throughout  this  period  to  import  large  quantities  from 
Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden.^  In  1698,  the  only 
place  Avhere  pitch  and  tar  were  produced  in  Virginia  in 
a  considerable  quantity  was  in  Elizabeth  City  County. 
The    amount   did   not    exceed    twelve    hundred    barrels 

1  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh,  May  22,  1083. 

2  Ibid. 

3  Ibid.,  June  5,  1682. 

*  Records  of  York  Connty,  vol.  1687-1691,  p.  448,  Va.  State  Library  ; 
Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.,  orders  Sept.  19,  1094. 
Boards  and  staves  were  sometimes  the  consideration  in  the  purchase  of 
land.  See  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703, 
f.  p.  103. 

5  Abstracts  of  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  I, 
p.  17. 

•^  Anderson's  History  of  Commerce,  vol.  Ill,  p.  2. 


494  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

annually,  knots  of  old  pine  trees  being  the  material  used.^ 
Barrels  of  tar  were  from  an  early  period  very  frequently 
included  in  the  inventories  of  estates  in  Lower  Norfolk 
County,  and  the  entries  of  this  form  of  property  increased 
in  a  very  notable  degree  in  the  last  five  years  of  the  cen- 
tury. This  commodity  became  an  important  consideration 
in  the  transfer  of  titles  to  land;  in  some  instances,  it  was 
offered  in  part  payment  and  in  others  in  whole. ^  There 
were  also  fitful  attempts  to  manufacture  potashes.  In 
several  cases,  samples  were  shipped  to  England,  but  at  no 
time  did  the  production  of  this  commodity  develop  into 
an  important  industry. ^  It  sold  for  about  7s.  6d.  a 
barrel.* 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  Virginia  B.  T.,  vol.  II,  B.  17.  "In 
obedience  to  his  excellency's  the  Governor's  letter,  this  court  having 
taken  the  same  into  consideration,  doe  returne  for  answer  that  there 
never  was  any  quantitys  of  pitch  and  tar  made  in  this  county  nor  is  there 
any  quantity  of  pine  to  make  the  same."  Eecords  of  Middlesex  County, 
original  vol.  1694-1705,  p.  222. 

2  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1675-1086,  f .  p.  83 ; 
Ihid,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  103. 

3  Governor  Harvey  to  Privy  Council,  October,  1630,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  No.  5 ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  45,  Va.  State 
Library. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  p.  2. 


CHAPTER    XIX 

MONEY 

The  history  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  centnry 
furnishes  perhaps  the  most  interesting  instance  in  modern 
times  of  a  country  established  upon  the  footing  of  an 
organized  and  civilized  community,  with  an  ever-growing 
number  of  inhabitants  and  an  ever-enlarging  volume  of 
trade,  yet  compelled  to  have  recourse  to  a  method  of 
exchange  which  seems  especially  characteristic  of  peoples 
still  lingering  in  the  barbarous  or  semi-barbarous  state. 
From  1607  to  1700,  the  period  upon  which  I  am  dwelling, 
a  period  covering  an  interval  of  ninety-three  years,  in  the 
course  of  which  the  small  band  of  colonists  who  disem- 
barked at  Jamestown  in  the  spring  of  1607  increased 
from  a  few  hundred  persons  to  many  thousands,  a  period 
in  which  the  unbroken  forest  east  of  the  falls  in  the 
rivers  flowing  into  the  Chesapeake  Bay  was  in  large 
part  cut  down  and  the  soil  dug  up  and  planted  in 
tobacco,  wheat,  and  maize,  the  financial  system  of  Vir- 
ginia was  in  principal  measure  based  upon  exchange  in 
its  crudest  and  simplest  form.  An  agricultural  product 
was  given  for  a  manufactured,  or  a  manufactured  product 
for  an  agricultural.  Coin,  which  is  just  as  much  of  a 
commodity  as  an  agricultural  or  manufactured  article, 
circulated  in  Virginia  only  in  small  quantities,  even  after 
nine  decades  had  passed  since  the  foundation  of  the 
Colony.  Tobacco  was  the  standard  of  value  at  the  very 
495 


496  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

time  that  the  whole  community  was  engaged  in  planting 
it.  It  was  the  money  in  which  all  the  supplies,  both 
domestic  and  imported,  were  purchased;  in  which  the 
tax  imposed  by  the  public  levy  was  settled;  in  which 
the  tithables  of  the  minister,  the  fees  of  the  attorney  and 
the  physician,  the  debts  due  the  merchant,  the  remuner- 
ation of  the  free  mechanic,  the  wages  of  the  servant,  the 
charges  of  the  midwife  and  the  grave-digger  were  paid. 
In  no  similar  instance  has  an  agricultural  product  entered 
so  deeply  and  so  extensively  into  the  spirit  and  frame- 
work of  any  modern  community.  It  was  to  the  Colony 
what  the  potato  has  been  to  Ireland,  the  coffee-berry  to 
Brazil,  the  grape  to  France,  and  corn  to  Egypt;  and  it 
was  also  something  more.  It  was,  as  it  were,  at  once  an 
agricultural  and  a  metallic  commodity,  which,  owing  to 
the  perverse  taste  of  mankind,  was  as  valuable  in  itself 
as  the  potato,  the  coffee-berry,  the  grape,  the  grain  of 
wheat,  and  at  the  same  moment  as  precious  as  gold  or 
silver  and  more  precious  than  iron.  It  was  as  if  men 
had  substituted  the  barns  in  their  yards  for  purses  in 
their  pockets.  The  universal  use  into  which  tobacco 
came  as  currency,  arose,  not  from  the  preference  of  the 
settlers,  but  by  the  force  of  circumstances  which  they 
could  not  have  controlled  even  if  they  had  wished  to. 
In  the  beginning,  there  was  no  need  for  a  medium  of 
exchange.  It  was  the  exchange  only  which  was  wanted. 
Virginia  raised  tobacco  to  barter  for  English  clothing, 
tools,  utensils,  and  implements  that  were  indispensable 
to  the  people,  and  which  they  themselves  could  not  at 
that  early  period  manufacture.  The  Magazine  estab- 
lished in  1616,  the  contents  of  which  were  delivered  by 
the  Cape  Merchant  to  the  planters  in  return  for  tobacco, 
could  only  have  maintained  its  existence  in  a  country 
in  which  the    original   principle  of  trade  was   operating 


MONEY  497 

on  account  of  the  poverty  of  that  country  or  its  infancy 
as  an  organized  community.  The  buyer  and  seller  simply " 
exchanged  articles.  The  buyer  was  a  seller  and  the  seller 
a  buyer  at  the  same  moment.  There  was  no  occasion  for 
the  passage  of  a  single  coin  from  one  to  the  other.  As 
the  population  enlarged,  and  the  volume  of  exported 
tobacco  and  imported  merchandise  increased,  the  demand 
for  coin  in  the  transfer  of  the  great  agricultural  j)ro- 
duct  of  Virginia  for  the  manufactured  goods  of  England 
remained  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  transaction 
almost  as  small.  The  principle  governing  it  continued 
to  be  in  its  essence  the  same.  The  Virginians  still 
desired  to  procure  English  commodities,  the  English 
merchants  were  still  anxious  to  obtain  the  staple  of  the 
Colony.  It  was  not  necessary  for  the  Virginian  land- 
owner to  transport  his  crops  to  the  West  Indies  to  secure 
articles  to  be  disposed  of  in  England  for  coin  to  be  used 
in  the  purchase  of  English  goods,  as  was  the  case  with 
the  farmer  of  New  England  in  selling  his  grain  and  other 
provisions.  The  Magazine  set  up  at  Jamestown  during 
the  administration  of  the  Company  was  in  later  periods 
practically  established  upon  each  estate  by  an  English 
or  native  merchant  when  he  exchanged  his  imported 
goods  for  the  planter's  tobacco,  still  without  the  inter- 
vention of  a  single  coin.  The  inconveniences  of  such  a 
system  were  felt  not  in  the  operation  of  external  trade, 
that  is  to  say,  in  the  barter  of  Virginian  for  English 
products  or  the  reverse,  but  in  the  working  of  internal 
affairs,  in  the  transactions  of  local  business,  for  instance, 
in  the  sale  of  the  commodity  of  labor  and  professional 
knowledge  and  the  like. 

The  peculiar  character  of  the  commercial  relations  ex- 
isting in  the  seventeenth  century  between  Virginia  and 
England  was  precisely  what  had  been  desired  as  well  as 


498  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

anticipated  by  English  statesmen  and  merchants  at  the 
time  of  tlie  foundation  of  the  Colony.  It  was  approved 
by  the  public  men  of  England  throughout  the  century 
not  only  because  it  increased  the  volume  of  English  manu- 
factures, but  also  because  it  created  no  balance  of  trade 
against  the  English  people,  involving,  as  in  the  case  of 
their  dealings  with  the  countries  of  Continental  Euroj^e, 
a  withdrawal  of  large  quantities  of  coin  each  year  from 
the  kingdom  to  cover  this  balance.  It  was  approved  by 
the  merchants  during  the  same  period  because  it  gave 
them  an  opportunity  to  secure  a  double  profit,  first,  a 
profit  on  the  goods  which  they  imported  into  Virginia, 
and  secondly,  a  profit  on  the  tobacco  which  they  exported 
from  the  Colony.  Had  th'fey  been  compelled  to  pay  in 
coin  for  every  pound  of  that  commodity  purchased  from 
the  planters,  they  would  not  only  have  secured  no  gain 
on  the  outward  voyage,  since  in  that  instance  they  would 
have  carried  over  no  cargo,  but  they  would  have  lost  irre- 
trievably the  large  amount  expended  in  meeting  the  cost 
of  navigating  their  ships  in  passing  from  England  to 
Virginia. 

In  one  of  the  petitions  drawn  up  by  the  first  Assembly 
which  convened  in  the  Colony,  it  is  stated  that  there  was 
at  this  time  "  no  money  at  all "  in  Virginia.  The  true 
explanation  of  this  condition  was  recognized  by  the  Bur- 
gesses when  they  declared  that  they  had  no  mint,  the 
only  means  in  the  circumstances  of  trade  existing  then  by 
which  coin  could  have  been  obtained.  Under  the  provi- 
sions of  the  charter  of  1606,  the  right  to  make  money  of 
metal  was  granted  to  the  Company,  but  this  privilege  was 
not  renewed  in  the  second  charter.  It  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  exercised  in  the  brief  interval  to  which  it  was 
confined.  The  Assembly  of  1619  was  very  earnest  in 
urging  that  the  Treasurer  who  was  to  be  appointed  to 


MONEY  499 

collect  the  quit-rents,  which  ought  properly  to  have  been 
paid  in  coin,  should  accept  tobacco  in  its  stead,  in  order 
to  avoid  the  deadlock  which  would  result  from  demand- 
ing rents  in  the  metals,  at  a  time  when  the  latter  were 
not  to  be  found  in  the  Colony. ^ 

When  Sir  George  Yeardley  in  1628  came  to  draw  up 
his  will,  he  inserted  among  its  provisions,  strict  directions 
that  the  portion  of  his  estate  in  Virginia,  including  lands, 
cattle,  and  servants,  should  be  sold  for  tobacco,  and  that 
this  should  be  transported  to  England  and  there  disposed 
of  at  the  highest  price.  These  instructions  show  how 
impossible  it  was,  a  generation  after  the  foundation  of  the 
Colony,  to  convert  an  estate  into  coin  or  even  bills  of 
exchange  for  transmission  to  the  mother  country,  although 
this  method,  of  course,  would  have  been  far  preferable  to 
one  which  involved  the  shipment  of  an  agricultural  prod- 
uct with  the  heavy  freight  charges  attendant.^  For  a 
number  of  years  previous  to  1632,  it  seems  to  have  been 
the  habit  to  value  all  articles  in  tobacco,  an  indication  not 
only  of  the  supreme  importance  of  the  commodity  in  the 
financial  system  of  the  Colony,  but  also  of  the  compara- 
tive stability  of  its  price  in  the  market.  As  soon  as  this 
price  began  to  fluctuate  with  more  or  less  suddenness,  it 
became  highly  advisable  to  use  the  figures  of  English  cur- 
rency in  all  ordinary  appraisements ;  it  is  not,  therefore, 
surprising  to  find  that  in  1632  an  Act  of  Assembly  was 
passed  requiring  that  in  calculating  the  amount  of  estates 
of  deceased  persons,  coin  alone  should  be  used  as  the 
expression  of  value. ^     It  is  probable  that  this  regulation 

1  Lawes  of  Assembly,  1619,  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  State  Senate 
Doct.,  Extra,  1874,  p.  16. 

2  Will  of  Sir  George  Yeardley,  JVew  England  Historical  and  Genea- 
logical Register,  January,  1884,  p.  69.  See  General  Court  Orders,  Feb.  4, 
1627,  Robinson  Transcripts,  p.  71. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  170. 


500  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

had  been  adopted  in  relation  to  salaries  some  years  before. 
A  decline  in  the  price  of  tobacco  would  have  inflicted 
special  loss  on  the  class  of  office-holders  if  the  rule  had 
been  different.  No  class  in  the  Colony  were  more  careful 
in  maintaining  every  condition  that  was  favorable  to  their 
welfare.  Although  their  salaries  were  rated  in  1638  in 
English  currency,  it  is  known  that  they  contented  them- 
selves with  receiving  tobacco  instead  of  money  sterling, 
either  because  there  was  no  coin  in  Virginia  or  because 
this  course  was  more  in  accord  with  their  interests.  ^ 

At  this  time,  a  certain  amount  of  money  sterling  was 
introduced  by  means  of  masters  of  ships,  who,  in  some 
cases,  paid  in  this  form  the  tax  of  two  pence,  imposed  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Register  upon  every  hogshead  exported 
from  Virginia. 2  So  small,  however,  was  the  volume  of 
the  metals  in  circulation  in  1636,  that  Governor  Harvey, 
in  a  letter  to  Secretary  Windebank,  stated  that  there  was 
in  the  country  "  little  or  no  money  "  sterling,  and  so  much 
inconvenience  and  damage  did  this  fact  occasion,  that  he 
was  prompted  to  beg  that  a  large  quantity  of  farthings 
should  be  dispatched  to  the  Colony  to  facilitate  transac- 
tions in  local  business.^  Among  the  persons  to  whom  a 
patent  had  been  granted  by  the  King  to  make  and  to  place 
in  general  use  in  England  coin  equal  in  value  to  a  farthing 
was  Lord  Maltravers,  and  upon  him  was  conferred  the 
right  of  supplying  the  people  in  Virginia  with  the  same 
coins  in  exchange  for  such  commodities  as  were  readily 
salable  in  the  English  markets.*     Their    face  value  was 

1  Governor  Harvey  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  Jan.  18,  1039,  British 
State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  163S- 
1639,  p.  52,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Ibid. 

3  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  17  ;  Sainsbury  Abstracts 
for  1636,  p.  101,  Va.  State  Library. 

■*  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  96,  I. 


MONEY  501 

higher  than  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  copper  entering  into 
their  composition.  This  fact  was  well  known  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Colony.  As  soon  as  the  royal  intention 
of  exporting  these  coins  to  Virginia  was  announced,  the 
House  of  Burgesses  called  the  attention  of  the  Governor 
and  Council  to  the  deficiency  ;  they  declared  that  mechan- 
ics Avould  be  unwilling  to  receive  such  money  in  remuner- 
ation for  their  labor,  hired  servants  for  their  wages,  and 
merchants  for  their  debts.  The  Burgesses  suggested  that 
a  petition  should  be  presented  to  the  King,  begging  him 
to  import  into  Virginia  five  thousand  pounds  sterling 
annually  to  meet  the  constant  need  of  coin,  and  that  this 
money  should  be  in  the  form  of  silver,  Avith  an  allowance 
of  ten  per  cent  to  such  merchants  as  should  bind  them- 
selves to  satisfy  the  exchanges. ^  A  few  years  before,  it 
had  been  calculated  that  the  Colony  would  require  annu- 
ally as  much  as  twenty  thousand  pounds  sterling,  but  in 
this  estimate,  there  were  included  not  only  the  salaries  of 
the  public  officers,  but  also  the  expenses  to  be  incurred  in 
destroying  the  forest,  in  stocking  the  new  plantations  with 
cattle,  in  raising  fortifications  at  the  mouths  of  the  large 
rivers,  in  maintaining  an  army  which  should  be  kept  in 
active  service,  and  in  extending  the  exploration  of  Vir- 
ginia both  by  land  and  sea.^ 

No  fact  illustrates  in  a  more  impressive  manner,  the 
absolute  dearth  at  this  time  of  the  metals  in  the  Colony 
than  the  Act  of  Assembly  passed  in  January,  1641,  which 
provided  that  no  debts  contracted  in  Virginia  to  be  settled 
in  money  sterling  should  be  pleadable  in  a  court  of  law. 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  9G,  II ;  Winder  Papers, 
vol.  I,  p.  Ill,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Governor  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  May  17,  1620,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IV,  No.  10  ;  JtlcDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  30o,  Va. 
State  Library 


502  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

The  only  exception  allowed  by  this  regulation  was  when 
the  debt  to  be  paid  in  coin  had  been  incurred  in  the  pur- 
chase of  horses,  mares,  and  sheep.  ^  Only  three  years  sub- 
sequent to  the  passage  of  this  Act,  the  General  Assembly, 
in  the  preamble  of  a  new  law  bearing  upon  the  problem  of 
introducing  money  sterling,  referred  to  the  great  Avants 
and  miseries  which  arose  day  after  day  from  the  general 
use  of  tobacco  as  currency.  In  their  anxiety  to  promote 
the  influx  of  Spanish  money,  which  appears  at  this  time 
to  have  been  flowing  in  in  small  quantities,  probably  from 
the  Spanish  and  English  islands  in  the  West  Indies,  they 
determined  to  establish  an  arbitrary  rate  at  which  it  Avas 
to  be  received  in  payment  of  all  forms  of  indebtedness ; 
the  result  of  their  deliberations  was  that  the  piece  of  eight 
should  pass  as  equal  in  value  to  six  shillings,  and  all  other 
coins  of  the  same  origin  be  estimated  in  proportion.  In 
the  event  that  Spanish  money  sterling  could  be  drawn  into 
Virginia,  the  General  Assembly  were  apprehensive  lest  it 
might  soon  be  drained  away,  and  to  provide  against  this 
possibility,  they  resolved  to  import  ten  thousand  pounds 
avoirdupois  of  copper,  to  be  purchased  at  eighteen  pence  a 
pound,  and  to  be  paid  for  in  tobacco.  To  secure  such  a 
large  quantity  of  the  latter  commodity,  amounting  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds  weight,  a  levy  of 
twenty-four  poujids  a  head  was  to  be  laid  on  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Colony.  It  was  decided  that  twenty  shillings  should 
be  manufactured  from  each  pound  of  copper,  making,  after 
a  liberal  deduction  for  the  costs  of  mintage,  a  difference 
between  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  bullion  and  the  face 
value  of  the  coin  amounting  to  eight  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  sterling,  an  enormous  sum  in 
that  age.  This  copper  was  to  be  moulded  into  two,  three, 
six,  and  nine  penny  pieces.     Two  rings  were  to  be  im- 

1  Heniug's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  pp,  267,  268. 


MONEY  503 

i^ressed  on  each  coin,  in  one  of  wliich  a  motto  was  to  be 
inscribed  and  to  remain  permanently.  There  was  to  be 
annually  stamped  on  the  other  a  new  figure,  and  an  officer 
to  perform  this  duty  was  to  be  appointed  in  each  county. 
Captain  John  Ui^ton  was  named  as  the  general  master  of 
the  mint.  The  Assembly,  in  order  to  give  this  money  a 
steady  value,  declared  that  if  at  any  time  it  was  called  in, 
and  in  consequence  ceased  to  have  currency,  the  public 
treasury  would  pay  to  the  holders,  to  each  one  in  propor- 
tion to  the  amount  in  his  possession,  the  sum  of  ten  thou- 
sand pounds  sterling,  as  represented  in  tobacco,  this  large 
quantity  of  the  commodity  in  question  to  be  obtained  by  a 
general  levy.  Death  was  to  be  the  penalty  for  counter- 
feiting this  copper  coin.^ 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  arbitrary  means  employed 
by  the  General  Assembly  not  only  to  give  a  fixed  value  to 
the  piece  of  eight,  but  also  to  compel  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Colony  to  accept  this  form  of  money  at  the  rate  pre- 
scribed. This,  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  say,  has  been 
the  logical  consequence  in  all  ages  of  all  attempts  to  gov- 
ern the  value  of  money  by  an  act  of  legislation,  instead  of 
leaving  that  value  to  be  controlled  by  the  preciousness  of 
the  metal  as  governed  by  the  price  in  the  market.  As 
has  been  seen,  the  Assembly  proclaimed  that  the  piece  of 
eight  should  pass  current  as  equal  in  value  to  six  shil- 
lings. This  was  in  1645.  It  is  evident  that  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  people  the  piece  of  eight  was  not  intrinsically 
worth  so  many  shillings,  and  they,  therefore,  declined  to 
use  this  coin  in  exchange  at  this  rate  although  fixed  by 
law.  The  Assembly,  in  consequence,  decided  in  1655  to 
lower  the  legal  value  to  five  shillings,  proclaiming  that  all 
who  refused  to  accept  a  piece  of  eight  as  thus  valued  were 
to  be  summoned  before  the  court  of  the  county  in  which 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  308. 


504  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

they  resided  to  answer  for  their  disregard  of  the  provisions 
of  the  statute.^  This  Act  failed  to  accomplisli  the  pur^Dose 
which  it  had  in  view.  It  was  announced  that  it  had  been 
passed  in  the  interest  of  mechanics  especially,  and  yet  the 
mechanics,  as  soon  as  they  had  had  some  experience  of  its 
practical  operation,  appear  to  have  been  the  first  to  protest 
against  it,  on  the  ground  that,  after  laboring  for  a  subsist- 
ence, "they  had  only  so  many  counters  instead  of  ster- 
ling money  for  the  sweat  of  their  brows."  It  is  obvious 
that  advantage  was  taken  of  the  regulation,  to  pass,  not 
only  upon  members  of  that  class  but  also  upon  others, 
a  quantity  of  spurious  coin.^ 

All  debts  which  by  the  terms  of  the  contract  were  to  be 
paid  in  money  sterling  could  now  be  enforced  in  court, 
provided  that  these  debts  had  not  been  incurred  in  the 
interval  between  1643  and  1649.  In  that  case  they  were 
held  to  be  unpleadable.^ 

The  continued  anxiety  of  the  Assembly  to  promote  an 
influx  of  money  sterling  is  shown  in  the  acknowledgment 
introduced  into  the  preamble  of  the  celebrated  regulation 
imposing  a  tax  of  two  shillings  upon  every  hogshead  ex- 
ported from  A^irginia.  It  is  there  stated  that  one  motive 
for  the  adoption  of  the  regulation  was  that  it  would  per- 
haps be  conducive  to  the  increase  of  the  volume  of  coin  in 
the  Colony,  an  anticipation  based  upon  the  fact  that  when 
the  duty  of  one  penny  for  the  benefit  of  the  Register  was 
placed  on  each  cask,  a  regulation  which  was  in  operation 
only  during  a  brief  period,  the  shipmasters  in  many  cases 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  410. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  397.  In  consequence  of  this  fact,  it  was  provided  in  1655-56 
that  only  the  silver  piece  of  eight  should  pass  as  five  shillings.  See  Ibid, 
p.  397. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  417.  It  would  appear  that  "  all  money  debts  which  are  or 
shall  be  made  in  England  for  goods  imported  into  this  colony,"  that  is, 
Virginia,  were  also  included  in  the  scope  of  the  exception.     Ibid.,  p.  417. 


MONEY  505 

had  preferred  to  pay  this  duty  m  money  sterling  to  sub- 
serve their  own  convenience. ^  The  author  of  Public 
Good  ivithout  Private  Interest^  writing  during  tlie  time 
of  the  Protectorate,  complained  of  the  serious  obstruction 
caused  in  the  transaction  of  all  business  by  the  bulkiness 
of  tobacco,  the  only  money  then  in  general  use  in  Virginia, 
and  he  urged  the  expediency  of  sending  over  a  supply  of 
coin  to  be  made  current  there. ^ 

The  prevailing  notion  in  the  seventeenth  century  that 
legislation  was  able  to  create  any  condition  in  the  public 
wealth  which  lawgivers  thought  proper  to  bring  about, 
again  led  the  General  Assembly  in  1658  to  play  a  trick  of 
jugglery  with  the  piece  of  eight.  It  was  formerly  pro- 
vided that  not  only  should  this  coin  pass  as  equal  in  value 
to  five  shillings,  but  also  that  no  person  could  refuse  to 
receive  it  at  that  figure  without  rendering  himself  liable  to 
a  penalty.  It  was  soon  found,  as  we  have  seen,  that  this 
gave  an  opportunity  to  pass  metal  of  inferior  quality,  and 
the  law  was  repealed.  In  1658,  the  original  statute  was 
reenacted,  but  with  the  clause  that  a  refusal  of  sound 
silver  pieces  of  eight  alone  should  be  punished  by  a  fine 
of  twenty  shillings. ^  It  would  be  inferred  from  this  that 
in  the  popular  opinion  a  piece  of  eight,  although  made  of 
silver  and  of  unquestionable  soundness,  was  not  equal  in 
value  even  to  five  shillings ;  there  would  otherwise  have 
been  no  necessity  for  adopting  a  rule  to  compel  the  colonists 
to  take  it  at  that  rate,  unless  the  object  of  the  law  was 
really  to  protect  the  planters  against  the  extortions  of  the 
merchants  and  shipmasters,  a  supposition  which  appears 
improbable,  as  tobacco  was  in  universal  use  when  goods 
had  to  be  bought  of  the  importers,  who  were  as  anxious  to 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  491. 

2  Public  Good  without  Private  Interest,  p.  21. 

3  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  493. 


506  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

secure  that  commodity  as  they  were  to  sell  their  mer- 
chandise. This  view  seems  to  be  sustained  by  the  fact 
that  in  the  same  statute  it  was  provided  that  no  money 
sterling  in  excess  of  forty  shillings  should  be  exported 
from  Virginia,  under  a  penalty  for  a  violation  of  the  reg- 
ulation in  double  that  amount. ^ 

That  the  right  to  sue  for  debts  contracted  in  money 
sterling  remained  unimpaired  after  the  middle  of  the  cen- 
tury is  revealed  in  the  conclusion  reached  by  the  county 
court  of  York  in  1669,  in  the  suit  of  Captain  Samuel 
Cooper,  as  attorney  of  Edward  Smith,  against  John  Page 
and  others  in  their  character  of  executors.  The  sum  in 
dispute  was  twenty-six  pounds,  twelve  shillings  and  six 
pence.  They  were  ordered  to  deliver  this  amount  in  coin. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  this  decision  would  not  have  been 
arrived  at  if  the  court  had  thought  that  it  would  impose  a 
special  hardship  to  require  the  defendants  to  pay  in  money 
sterling,  and  we  may  accept  the  fact  as  an  indication  that 
English  currency  was  now  somev/hat  more  abundant  in 
Virginia  than  twenty  years  earlier. 2  When  Colonel  Nor- 
wood, who  had  been  spending  several  months  at  Green 
Spring,  left  Jamestown  to  go  to  Holland  with  the  view  of 
securing  from  Charles  the  Second  the  position  of  Treasurer 
of  the  Colony,  it  is  stated  that  he  was  furnished  with  a 
sum  of  money  by  Governor  Berkeley.^     Whatever  coin 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  493. 

2  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1664-1672,  p.  378,  Va.  State  Library. 
"  Hipwell  Hilton  .sueing  Mr.  Thomas  Wythe  Sr.  deft,  for  £11  16s.  sterling 
for  %  of  vrorke  done  for  ye  deft,  who  also  produces  an  %  for  ye  same 
worke  rated  in  tobacco,  and  saythe  that  tobacco  is  only  due  according  to 
agreement,  it  is  ordered  that  in  case  ye  pit.  cannot  prove  his  agreement 
■with  ye  deft,  for  money  due  for  ye  said  worke,  that  then  the  deft,  be 
allowed  to  make  oath  to  his  %  the  same  as  due  in  tobacco."  Records  of 
Elizabeth  City  Co^mty,  vol.  1084-1699,  p.  7,  Va.  State  Library. 

3  Norwood's  Voyage  to  Virginia,  p.  50,  Force's  Historical  Tracts, 
vol.  IIL 


MONEY  507 

was  to  be  found  in  Virginia  at  this  time  was  most  probably 
in  possession  of  men  who  held  ofticial  positions,  positions 
wliich  gave  them  an  opportunity  of  acquiring  whatever 
money  sterling  had  been  paid  by  the  merchants  and  ship- 
masters. It  is  remarkable  how  small  is  the  amount  of 
coin  appearing  among  the  items  of  inventories  even  as 
late  as  1670.  Even  where  an  estate  was  equal  in  value 
to  several  thousand  dollars,  it  is  exceptional  if  we  find  a 
few  shillings.  Among  the  few  instances  preserved  in  the 
records  of  the  county  courts  were  those  of  Robert  Glas- 
cock of  Lower  Norfolk,  whose  inventory  included  two 
pounds  and  a  half  in  coin  ;  ^  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bushrod  of 
York,  who  left  at  her  death  seven  pounds  sterling  in  the 
same  form,^  and  John  Nilkson  of  the  same  county,  who 
left  only  two  pounds. ^  Francis  Wheeler,  Avhose  personal 
property  when  he  died  was  valued  at  X1123,  bequeathed 
in  coin  only  four  pounds  and  a  few  shillings.*  By  1670, 
it  had  become  extremely  common  to  draw  specialties  in 
money  sterling,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  on  maturing 
they  were  paid  in  this  medium,  the  wording  being  only  a 
precaution  against  the  fluctuations  in  the  value  of  tobacco. 
Again,  in  1680,  the  General  Assembly  were  careful  to 
prescribe  the  legal  rates  of  the  money  sterling  in  circula- 
tion in  Virginia.  The  French  coin  was  estimated  at  six 
dollars ;  the  piece  of  eight  at  six  shillings,  an  advance  of 
one  shilling  on  its  value  as  legal  tender  previous  to  the 
middle  of  the  century ;  half -pieces  of  eight  at  three  shil- 
lings, and  one-quarter  pieces  at  eighteen  pence.  The 
New  England  coin  was  to  be  held  at  one  shilling.  As  no 
reference  is  made  in  this  table  to  Virginian  coins,  it  is  to 

^  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1640-1651,  f.  p.  46. 
2  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1675-1684,  p.  338,  Va.  State  Library. 
8  Ibid.,  vol.  1694-1007,  p.  16. 
*  Ibid.,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  197. 


508  ECONOMIC   HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

be  presumed  that  the  provisions  of  the  law  of  16-i-i  for 
striking  off  a  local  metallic  currency  ^  had  not  been  car- 
ried into  effect.^  We  find  at  this  time  that  the  General 
Assembly  petitioned  the  King  for  permission  to  enhance 
the  value  of  all  the  coins  imported  into  the  Colony  to  an 
extent  represented  by  one-fourth  of  their  face  value  ;  in 
other  words,  that  body  desired  to  obtain  authority  to  rate 
a  coin  equal,  let  us  say,  to  one  dollar  in  our  modern  cur- 
rency, at  one  dollar  and  a  quarter,  and  havmg  by  the 
mere  stroke  of  the  pen  given  this  arbitrary  value,  to 
compel  all  persons  to  whom  it  was  offered,  to  receive  it 
under  threat  of  severe  punishment. ^ 

Two  years  later,  Lord  Culpeper,  for  his  own  private 
profit,  began  to  claim  the  right  as  the  representative  of  the 
King  to  fix  the  value  of  money  sterling  by  proclamation. 
He  was  accused  of  having  obtained  a  great  quantity  of 
pieces  of  eight  at  a  low  figure  and  of  then  compelling  the 
soldiers  who  still  remained  in  the  Colony  after  the  sup- 
pression of  Bacon's  Insurrection,  to  receive  their  wages  in 
this  coin,  which  he  had  raised  to  the  value  of  six  shillings 
apiece.  The  prescription  worked  both  ways.  Culpeper 
finding  that  he  was  losing  heavily,  inasmuch  as  his  perqui- 
sites were  settled  in  money  sterling  at  this  rate,  issued  a 
second  proclamation  restoring  the  former  standard  of  five 
shillings.* 

How  small  was  the  quantity  of  money  sterling  in  the 
Colony  as  late  as  1685  is  shown  in  the  memorable  reply 
of  the  Burgesses  in  that  year  when  called  upon  by  How- 
ard, who  was  acting  under  instructions  from  England,  to 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  T,  p.  308. 

2  Bandolph  3ISS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  398. 

3  Council  and  Burgesses  to  the  King,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
July  26,  1681  ;  Sainsbjiry  Abstracts  for  1681,  p.  106,  Va.  State  Library. 

•*  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  7-4. 


MONEY  509 

pay  their  quit-rents  in  coin  instead  of  in  tobacco,  ac- 
cording to  the  rule  which  had  prevailed  for  so  great  a 
length  of  time.  They  boldly  declared  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  obey  such  an  order.  Not  only  was  money  ster- 
ling entirely  lacking,  but  it  could  not  be  procured  from 
England,  the  laws  of  that  kingdom  prohibiting  its  expor- 
tation. ^  The  people  of  Virginia,  although  they  had  been 
enduring  the  evil  condition  springing  from  a  dearth  of 
coin  for  so  long  a  period,  seemed  unable  to  accustom  them- 
selves to  the  inconveniences  it  caused  in  such  a  variety  of 
ways.  In  1686,  the  Governor  and  Council  drew  up  a 
petition  to  the  King,  in  which  he  was  asked  with  great 
earnestness  to  grant  the  authorities  of  the  Colony  the 
right  to  advance  pieces  of  eight,  French  crowns,  and  other 
foreign  money  beyond  their  intrinsic  worth.  It  was  an- 
ticipated that  the  merchants  engaged  in  the  tobacco  trade 
Avould  be  tempted  by  this  increase  in  rating  to  import 
large  quantities  of  coin  in  order  to  secure  the  margin  of 
profit  which  would  thus  be  created  between  the  arbitrary 
and  the  real  value  of  the  metal. 

The  proposition  of  the  Council  was  submitted  to  the 
Commissioners  of  Customs  in  England  for  an  opinion  as 
to  the  expediency  of  accepting  it.  Their  reply  was  in 
many  respects  a  memorable  one,  and  deserves  perhaps  to 
be  pondered  even  in  the  present  age.  They  took  the 
ground  that  "no  rate  ought  to  be  set  upon  money  ster- 
ling other  than  according  to  its  real  intrinsic  value  and 
worth  ;"  and  they  further  declared,  "that  the  proposition, 
if  carried  out,  would  be  a  great  hindrance  to  trade,  and 
instead  of  a  general  advantage,  conduce  only  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  some  particular  persons,  who,  being  in  debt, 

1  Address  of  Burgesses  to  Howard,  October,  1685,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VII,  p.  340,  Va.  State 
Library. 


510  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

would  by  this  means  gain  an  opportunity  of  defrauding 
their  creditors."^  This  was  striking  language  to  hold  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  when,  on  account  of  the  failure 
to  recognize  money  sterling  as  a  simple  commodity  like 
iron  and  wheat,  a  general  belief  prevailed  that  it  was 
perfectly  consistent  with  economic  laws  to  disregard  the 
intrinsic  worth  of  coin  and  to  place  upon  it  any  value 
that  mistaken  notions  as  to  the  true  interests  of  the  peo- 
ple suggested.  The  proposition  of  the  Council,  which 
the  Commissioners  passed  upon  so  justly,  was  doubtless 
made  at  the  instigation  of  Howard,  who  had  been  specially 
instructed  by  the  English  Government  to  refrain  from 
altering  the  metallic  currency  of  Virginia  unless  he  should 
receive  distinct  authority  to  do  so  from  the  King.^ 

The  authors  of  the  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697, 
have  thrown  important  light  on  the  condition  of  the  Col- 
ony in  the  last  decade  of  the  century  with  reference  to 
money  sterling.  From  this  pamphlet,  it  is  learned  that 
the  piece  of  eight  was  valued  at  this  time  at  five  shillings 
by  law.  No  weight  for  the  coin  was  prescribed,  and  in 
consequence  frequent  occasion  was  taken  by  private  per- 
sons to  reject  it  on  the  ground  that  it  was  so  light  that  it 
could  not  be  good  silver,  or  if  good  silver,  that  it  had 
been  clipped.  From  this  fact,  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  the 
intrinsic  worth  of  the  j)iece  of  eight  was  not  generally 
considered  equal  to  five  shillings.  No  attempt  was  made 
to  ascertain  by  legislative  enactment  the  current  value 
of  other  coins  of  foreign  as  distinguished  from  English 
origin.      The  quantity   of   English  money   in   circulation 

1  Report  of  Commissioners  of  Customs,  April  30,  1687,  Colonial  Entry 
Book,  Virginia,  No.  83  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VII,  pp.  107,  108,  Va. 
State  Library. 

2  Commission  to  Howard,  1683,  clause  75,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  264,  Va.  State  Library. 


MONEY  511 

was  extremely  small,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
the  pieces  of  eight,  the  Peruvian  pieces,  and  the  crowns 
had  been  imported  almost  wholly  from  the  West  Indies. 
Even  these  coins  did  not  remain  very  long  in  the  Colony, 
if  the  testimony  of  the  authors  of  the  Present  State 
of  Virginia,  1697,  can  be  accepted.  Pennsylvania  had 
adopted  an  order  that  pieces  of  eight  of  twelve  penny- 
weight should  pass  current  as  equal  to  five  shillings,  and 
in  the  same  proportion,  pieces  of  eight  of  an  increased 
weight.  As  the  most  valuable  piece  of  eight  was  ascer- 
tained in  Virginia  at  five  shillings,  and  in  Maryland  at 
four  shillings  and  six  pence,  there  was  created  a  tendency 
in  this  coin  to  flow  from  the  two  Colonies  just  mentioned 
to  Pennsylvania,  where  it  could  be  disposed  of  as  an  ordi- 
nary commodity  at  a  profit,  in  one  instance  of  a  shilling 
and  in  another  of  a  shilling  and  a  half.^ 

The  lack  of  coin  in  Virginia  at  this  time  was  by  some 
attributed  to  the  action  of  the  Governor,  who  found  it  to 
his  interest,  it  was  said,  to  encourage  the  use  of  tobacco 
as  money  because  it  enabled  him  to  receive  his  salary  in 
the  form  of  bills  of  exchange  which  could  be  transmitted 
to  England  with  more  facility  and  safety  than  the  metals. 
He  objected  quite  naturally  to  the  payment  of  what  was 
due  him  in  pieces  of  eight,  at  the  wholly  arbitrary  valuation 
of  five  shillings.  As  soon  as  he  forwarded  them  to  Eng- 
land, these  coins  would  have  been  credited  to  him  at  their 
true  worth,  to  his  very  serious  damage.  The  Governor 
Avas  probably  in  large  part  paid  in  tobacco  received  for 
quit-rents,  this  being  delivered  to  him  at  a  more  reason- 
able rate  than  he  could  have  secured  it  in  the  open  mar- 
ket. He  was  also  a  purchaser  of  the  same  commodity 
procured  from  the  same  source  on  terms  equally   to  his 

1  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1697,  p.  14. 
See,  also,  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  53. 


512  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

advantage.  For  one  hundred  pounds  of  it,  for  instance, 
he  was  required  to  pay  only  four  shillings  and  six  pence; 
he  could  not  only  dispose  of  it  at  a  handsome  profit,  but, 
obtained  at  so  low  a  price,  he  was  enabled  to  buy  all  of 
his  supplies  practically  at  half  rates.  The  example  set 
by  the  Governor  in  discouraging  the  use  of  money  ster- 
ling was  followed  by  the  Auditor-General  in  receiving 
from  the  collectors  the  amount  which  they  were  called 
upon  to  turn  over  to  him,  and  by  the  collectors  in  receiv- 
ing the  duties  which  were  paid  by  the  merchants  on  tobacco 
exported  by  them  and  on  certain  articles  which  they  im- 
ported. The  authors  of  the  Present  State  of  Virginia, 
1697,  declare  that  the  influence  of  the  example  of  these 
officials  extended  to  the  people  in  their  mutual  transac- 
tions in  business,  but  this  statement  is  open  to  serious 
doubt,  since  to  follow  their  example  did  not  coincide  with 
the  popular  interests.  The  expressed  sentiment  of  the 
colonists  is,  moreover,  in  conflict  with  it.^ 

In  a  series  of  proposals  drawn  in  the  autumn  of  1697 
for  submission  to  the  House  of  Burgesses  by  leading  citi- 
zens of  Accomac,  it  was  asserted  emphatically  that  money 
sterling  was  the  most  convenient  agency  in  carrying  on 
trade  and  commerce,  and  that  its  absence  discouraged  men 
in  every  walk  of  life  because  it  compelled  them  to  wait  or 
sell  upon  credit,  which  frequently  terminated  in  a  total 
loss.  For  this  reason,  it  was  stated  to  be  of  the  highest 
importance  that  all  coins  should  bear  a  fixed  value.  The 
petitioners,  thereforS  urged  upon  the  attention  of  the 
Burgesses  the  necessity  of  laying  down  the  rates  at  which 
all  money  sterling  except  that  of  English  mintage  should 
pass  as  current  in  Virginia.  Unless  steps  were  taken  to 
put  this  suggestion  into  practical  operation,  the  small 
amount  in  circulation  in  the  Colony,  the  petitioners  pre- 

1  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1C97,  p.  13. 


MONEY  513 

dieted,  would  be  drawn  away  to  the  provinces  where  the 
coins  had  an  ascertained  value,  i  The  suggestion  seems  to 
have  been  adopted  either  immediately  or  at  a  later  date,  for 
when  Beverley  wrote  his  History,  the  value  of  all  money 
sterling  in  use  in  Virginia  had  been  fixed  by  law.  Besides 
coins  of  English  origin,  there  were  coins  which  had  come 
from  the  mints  of  Arabia,  France,  Portugal,  Spain,  and 
Spanish  America.  Both  gold  and  silver  were  represented. 
The  silver  coin  bearing  the  stamp  of  France,  Spain,  or  Por- 
tugal was  appraised  at  three  pence  and  three  farthings  a 
pennyweight.  The  gold  coin  of  these  countries  and  also  of 
Arabia  was  valued  at  five  shillings  a  pennyweight.  The 
English  guinea  passed  current  at  twenty-six  shillings  and 
English  silver  at  an  advance  of  two  pence  in  every  shilling. 
Old  English  coin  was  rated  in  proportion  to  its  weight. ^ 

It  is  significant  to  find  that  among  the  different  kinds 
of  money  sterling  in  circulation  in  the  counties  on  the 
Eastern  Shore  was  the  lion  or  dog  dollar,  as  it  was  called, 
from  the  device  on  its  face.  This  was  perhaps  a  Dutch 
coin  which  had  obtained  a  furtive  admission  into  the  Col- 
ony by  the  smuggling  traffic,  which,  in  spite  of  the  Navi- 
gation laws,  was  carried  on  between  the  people  of  those 
countries  and  the  merchants  of  Holland.  Its  presence  in 
Virginia  as  late  as  1696  was  the  strongest  evidence  of  the 
continuation  of  this  illicit  commerce.  In  the  course  of 
that  year,  a  petition  was  presented  by  the  planters  of 
Accomac  to  their  representatives  in  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses, to  be  delivered  to  that  body  when  it  assembled, 
asking  that  a  legal  value  be  set  upon  the  lion  or  dog 
dollar,  in  order  that  it  might  be  used  to  advantage  in 
current  business  transactions.^ 

1  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  53. 

2  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  230. 

3  Palmer's  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  52.   In  Records 

VOL.  II. — 2  L 


514  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

The  instances  in  which  coin  formed  a  part  of  a  testa- 
tor's estate  were  more  frequent  in  the  last  decade  of  the 
century  than  they  had  been  previously.  Mrs.  Katherine 
Thorp  of  York,  who  died  in  the  course  of  this  period,  left 
six  pounds  sterling  in  gold  and  thirteen  pounds  in  silver. ^ 
The  estate  of  Nathaniel  Branker  of  Lower  Norfolk  in- 
cluded four  pounds  sterling  in  silver  and  one  pound  in 
gold. 2  It  is  stated  in  the  inventory  of  William  Porteas 
of  Lower  Norfolk  that  he  had  among  his  effects  nineteen 
pounds  sterling,  a  large  sum  when  it  is  remembered  that 
his  personal  estate  did  not  exceed  six  hundred  and  sixty- 
six  pounds  ;  ^  the  only  instance  comparable  with  this  was 
that  of  William  Knibbe  of  Henrico,  who  had  collected 
enough  coin  to  fill  one-half  of  a  small  cabinet,  his  object, 
however,  being  to  meet  the  cost  of  a  trip  to  England.^ 
Robert  Lightenhouse  of  York,  whose  personalty  was  ap- 
praised at  seventy-two  pounds  sterling,  bequeathed  four- 
teen pounds  in  metallic  money. ^ 

A  large  quantity  of  the  money  sterling  that  was  now 
left  at  the  deaths  of  planters  was  of  foreign  origin.  Thus 
in  the  personalty  of  William  Knott  of  Lower  Norfolk 
there  were  fourteen  pounds  sterling  in  Spanish  money 
and  three  Arabian  gold  pieces.^  John  Morrah  bequeathed 
eleven  shillings  in  English  money,  two  shillings  in  New 

of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  p.  151,  there  is  this 
reference  to  bits:  "Watching  on  board  the  sloop  Content  from  Oct. 
19,  1697,  to  Nov.  12,  1697,  is  twenty  two  days  and  nights  at  3  bitts  per 
day,  and  3  bitts  per  night  comes  to  4£  2^^  6<i." 

1  liecords  of  York  ConnPj,  vol.  1694-1G97,  p.  193,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becord-  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  17. 

3  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  p.  36. 

*  Becords  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1677-1692,  p.  101,  Va.  State  Li- 
brary. 

5  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1694-1702,  p.  387,  Va.  State  Library. 

6  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  95. 


MONEY  515 

England,  and  five  pieces  of  eight ;  ^  Thomas  Teackle  of 
Acconiac,  four  pounds  sterling  in  Spanish  coin  ;2  Tliomas 
Tomson  of  Lancaster,  five  pounds ;  ^  and  Jacob  Walker 
of  Elizabeth  City,  twenty-one.*  The  inventory  of  Peter 
Cartwright  included  twenty-three  pounds  sterling  in  Span- 
ish coin,  an  Arabian  gold  piece,  and  half  a  gold  pistole. 
Among  the  effects  of  William  Chichester  of  the  same 
county  were  eight  pounds  sterling  and  four  lion  dollars.^ 

The  increase  in  the  volume  of  coin  in  circulation  by 
the  end  of  the  century  is  shown  in  the  vast  number 
of  specialties  which  at  this  time  were  made  payable  in 
money  sterling,  a  precaution  which  meant,  in  many  cases, 
that  onl}'  the  amount  of  tobacco  representing  the  figures 
named  should  be  delivered,  but  more  frequently  that  the 
specialties  were  to  be  carried  out  as  they  stood,  the  person 
under  bond  being  required  to  meet  his  obligation  in  specie. 
The  only  preference  allowed  him  was  the  alternative  of 
settling  in  English  or  Spanish  money. ^    It  was  directed 

1  Becords  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  16,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1692-1715,  p.  140. 

3  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1690-1709,  p.  59. 

*  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  489,  Va.  State 
Library. 

^  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  106  ; 
Ihid.,  Chiclie.ster,  p.  150.  Fitzhugh,  writing  to  Colonel  Brent  under 
date  of  Feb.  25,  1687,  said,  "I  send  you  by  this  messenger  one  guinea 
and  twelve  pieces  of  eight."  Letters  of  William  Fitzhugh.  Fitzhugh 
speaks  of  this  as  being  his  entire  stock  of  ready  money  except  one  piece 
of  eight. 

6  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  100,  Va.  State 
Library.  The  debt  was  sometimes  required  to  be  paid  in  New  England 
coin,  as  the  following  instance  preserved  in  Becords  of  Middlesex  County, 
original  vol.  1673-1685,  p.  135,  shows  :  "Judgment  granted  to  John  Pick- 
worth,  Benj.  Pickworth  and  Richard  Hudson  against  Mrs.  Margaret  Bridge, 
administratrix  of  Mr.  Francis  Bridge,  for  ye  sum  of  43£  16^^  New  England 
money,  together  with  interest  for  said  money  according  to  ye  obligation-" 


516  ECONOMIC    HISTOKY   OF   VIRGINIA 

that  personal  estates  should  be  sold  for  tobacco  or  coin  as 
convenience  should  dictate  to  the  executor. ^  Contracts 
for  work  to  be  paid  for  in  money  sterling  alone  were 
now  drawn  and  strictly  enforced  by  courts  of  law  when 
appeal  was  made  to  them.^  Coin  was  also  the  considera- 
tion in  the  sales  of  land.^ 

No  financial  device  played  a  more  important  role  in  the 
internal  and  external  trade  of  the  Colony  than  the  bill  of 
exchange.  This  instrument  was  only  used  when  the  party 
who  gave  it  had  a  balance  to  his  credit  in  the  hands  of  some 
merchant,  the  drawee  being  generally  a  person  of  this  call- 
ing who  resided  in  England,  New  England,  Barbadoes,  or 
in  one  of  the  other  English  Colonies.  Illustrations  of  the 
ordinary  circumstances  under  which  bills  of  exchange  were 
passed  may  be  offered.  A  foreign  or  native  trader  who 
was  engaged  in  buying  and  selling  Virginian  tobacco 
purchased  a  large  quantity  of  this  commodity ;  instead  of 
making  payment  in  some  form  of  merchandise  or  in  money 
sterling,  he  delivered  a  bill  of  exchange  drawn  on  a  mer- 
chant who  lived  in  England  or  in  one  of  the  Colonies, 
as  the  case  might  be.  This  manner  of  settling  indebted- 
ness was  peculiarly  agreeable  to  the  planters  who  had 
direct  dealings  with  these  outside  countries,  as  it  placed 
a  large  sum  to  their  credit  in  the  very  place  where  they 
were  in  the  habit  of  buying  goods.  The  person  receiving 
the  bill  transmitted  it  to  his  own  correspondent  in  Eng- 
land, New  England,  or  Barbadoes,  with  instructions  to 
collect  it  and  devote  the    sum  of   money  sterling   thus 

1  Becorcls  of  York  County,  orders  for  Oct.  2,  1692,  Va.  State  Library. 

•^  Becorcls  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  8,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  It  is  worthy  of  note,  however,  that  when  land  at  this  time  was  sold 
for  tobacco,  the  expression  "sum  of  so  many  pounds  of  tobacco"  was 
generally  used.  See  Records  of  BappaJiannock  County,  vol.  1671-1676, 
p.  338 ;  vol.  1663-1668,  p.  35. 


MONEY  517 

obtained  to  the  purchase  of  such  commodities  as  he 
might  designate,  or  he  directed  that  his  correspondent 
should  hold  it  subject  to  future  orders.  The  correspond- 
ent thus  became  his  banker.  It  was  also  common  for  a 
planter,  in  forwarding  his  hogsheads  of  tobacco,  to  accom- 
pany them  with  bills  equal  in  value  to  his  interest  in  the 
cargo,  drawn  on  the  consignee,  who  was  ordered  to  return 
in  the  form  of  goods  the  sum  represented.  If  the  price 
of  the  articles  as  a  whole  exceeded  the  aggregate  amount 
of  the  bills,  an  abatement  was  made  in  the  order,  or  the 
deficiency  was  covered  by  a  second  shipment  of  tobacco. 
The  planter  would  not  infrequently  draw  a  bill  of  ex- 
change on  the  merchant  in  England  in  whose  hands  a 
balance  remained  to  his  credit,  for  the  purpose  of  settling 
a  difference  in  his  account  with  a  second  English  mer- 
chant. It  happened  very  often  that  the  Virginian,  instead 
of  sending  wheat  or  tobacco  to  the  Northern  Provinces, 
forwarded  to  a  correspondent  residing  there,  bills  of  ex- 
change made  payable  in  England  or  the  West  Indies, 
these  bills  having  been  delivered  to  him  by  merchants  or 
planters  in  the  Colony  with  whom  he  had  had  business 
transactions,  or  having  been  drawn  by  himself ;  they  were 
honored  by  their  exchange  for  what  he  needed,  the  corre- 
spondent relying  upon  their  soundness  when  presented  to 
the  persons  named  as  drawees.  This  was  an  ordinary 
illustration  of  the  part  which  a  bill  of  exchange  played 
in  the  economic  life  of  Virginia.  It  may  have  passed 
through  a  dozen  hands  in  the  Colony,  like  a  piece  of  coin, 
before  coming  into  the  possession  of  the  last  holder.  It 
then  made  the  long  voyage  to  New  England.  There 
it  may  have  gone  through  many  additional  hands  in 
succession  before  it  was  transmitted  to  England  or  the 
West  Indies  for  acceptance  by  the  merchant  who  was  the 
drawee  from  the  besfinnino:. 


518  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

The  bill  of  exchange  was  drawn  m  general  in  the  form 
of  three  duplicates,  one  of  which,  the  first,  second,  or 
third,  apparently  without  discrimination,  was  very  often 
entered  on  record  in  the  county  in  which  the  bill  itself  was 
given.  It  was  to  be  met  twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  days  or 
even  longer  after  presentation  to  the  drawee.  It  could  be 
transferred,  being  made  payable  to  order. i  As  the  risk 
of  protest  was  always  present,  it  is  not  surprising  to  find 
that  precautions  were  taken  to  ensure  the  payment  of  the 
amounts  represented  in  bills  of  exchange  by  requiring 
the  delivery  of  collateral  security.  The  local  government, 
when  it  first  imposed  a  duty  of  two  shillings  on  each  hogs- 
head exported,  was  careful  to  provide  that  if  paid  for  in 
bills  of  exchange,  these  bills  should  be  fully  protected.  In 
private  transactions,  the  security  most  frequently  consisted 
of  a  bond  in  which  the  person  delivering  the  bill  bound 
himself  to  pay  double  the  amount  set  down  in  it  in  the 
event  that  the  document  was  protested.  In  some  cases, 
the  security  was  a  recorded  assignment  of  the  servants, 
slaves,  cattle,  and  tobacco  in  the  possession  of  the  drawer, 
and  this  was  to  be  made  final  if  the  bill  was  dishonored.^ 

There  is  much  evidence  to  show  that  the  bills  of  ex- 
change were  in  many  instances  protested.  The  cargo  on 
which  they  were  based  sometimes  miscarried  or  after  its 
arrival  in  England  remained  unsalable,  or  perhaps  the  con- 
signee proved  bankrupt  or  was  unscrupulous  in  his  busi- 
ness life.  The  return  of  such  documents  occasioned  such 
serious  damage  even  in  some  cases  in  which  they  had  been 

1  Eecords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G71-1694,  p.  152,  Va.  State  Library ; 
Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  pp.  291,  337,  Va.  State 
Library.  In  one  case,  sixteen  separate  bills  of  exchange  were  recorded 
together  in  Becords  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1666-1682,  pp.  147. 
This  was  in  1671. 

2  An  instance  of  security  in  the  form  of  a  bond  will  be  found  in  Becords 
of  Rappahannock  County,  vol.  16(i8-1672,  p.  54. 


MONEY  519 

secured  by  the  conditional  assignment  of  property  in  the 
Colony  to  the  persons  in  whose  favor  they  were  drawn, 
that  the  General  Assembly  determined  to  impose  a  heavy 
penalty  upon  the  drawer  of  a  bill,  although  he  might  be 
able  to  show  that  the  default  of  the  drawee  in  England  or 
whatever  country  the  latter  might  reside  in  was  altogether 
unjustified.  He  was  required  to  pay  the  creditor  not  only 
the  amount  of  the  protested  bill,  but  also  thirty  per  cent 
in  excess  of  it.  He  was,  however,  allowed,  whenever  the 
drawee  had  ample  funds  in  his  hands  to  meet  the  call  upon 
him,  to  secure  from  any  property  in  Virginia  belonging  to 
the  drawee  the  amount  which  he,  the  drawer,  Jiad  been 
compelled  to  pay  both  in  principal  and  damages  to  the 
creditor.!  It  was  found  that  the  interests  of  the  Colony 
suffered  from  the  high  percentage  at  which  the  losses 
resulting  from  protested  bills  were  rated,  and  the  pro- 
portion once  recoverable  on  this  account  was  lowered  to 
fifteen  per  cent.  This  penalty  was  strictly  enforced  and 
no  alteration  was  suffered  to  be  made  in  it  by  private 
agreement,  even  for  the  advantage  of  the  creditor.  In 
1670,  John  Hungerford  of  York  delivered  to  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Napier  bills  of  exchange  amounting  to  nine  pounds 
sterling  which  he  had  drawn  on  an  English  merchant 
and  bound  himself  in  damages  to  the  extent  of  thirty 
per  cent  in  case  they  were  returned  rejected.  Under  the 
law,  his  responsibility  was  restricted  to  fifteen  per  cent;^ 
the  court,  therefore,  decided  that  Hungerford  was  only 
answerable  in  this  degree  when  the  bills  were  sent  back 
dishonored.  He  had,  however,  to  pay  the  charges  of  pro- 
test and  the  costs  of  the  suit.^ 

If  the  drawer  of  the  protested  bill  was  not  to  be  found 
when  he  was  sought  in  order  to  enforce  his  liability  for  its 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  171.  2  j^jd^  p,  243. 

^  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1G04-1G72,  p.  450,  Va.  State  Library. 


520  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OP   VIRGINIA 

amount  and  the  damages,  process  of  attachment  was  issued 
against  his  estate  in  case  he  owned  any  property  in  the 
Colony. 1  In  order  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  a  bill  which 
had  been  paid  being  presented  for  payment  the  second  time, 
when  the  receipt  perhaps  had  been  lost,  or  the  original  par- 
ties to  the  document  or  the  witness  of  the  transaction  which 
it  represented  had  died,  it  was  provided  that  suit  upon  such 
a  bill  must  be  brought  before  three  years  had  expired 
since  its  passage,  unless  it  had  been  renewed  within  that 
interval,  or  had  been  placed  on  record  in  the  books  of  the 
General  Court  at  Jamestown  or  in  the  county  in  which 
the  debtor  had  resided  or  still  lived.^  At  a  session  of  the 
General  Assembly  held  several  years  later,  it  was  enacted 
that  the  right  of  suit  on  a  bill  should  not  extend  beyond 
live  years  beyond  its  date  unless  the  debtor  had  left  Vir- 
ginia, thus  rendering  it  impossible  to  renew  the  document. 
The  validity  of  a  judgment  obtained  upon  a  protested  note 
was  not  to  last  longer  than  five  years,  unless  the  debtor  by 
departing  from  the  Colony  had  put  it  out  of  the  power  of 
the  holder  of  the  bill  to  enforce  it  against  him.^ 

The  only  forms  of  money  which  it  still  remains  to  touch 
upon  are  roanoke  and  wampumpeke.  These  had  a  legal 
circulation  in  the  Colony,  having  come  down  from  the 
aborigines.*  The  references  to  roanoke  are  most  frequent 
in  the  records  of  such  outlying  counties  as  Accomac  and 
Rappahannock.  It  seems  to  have  been  measured  by  an 
arm's  length,  and  was  not  infrequently  paid  out  to  the 
Indians  along  with  match-coats  for  services  performed  by 
them  for  the  public  good.^     It  was  occasionally   found 

1  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  County,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  1,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  390.        ^  /jj-^^,^  p.  434.       4  /^jcZ.,  p.  397. 
5  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1663-1666,  p.  94 ;  see  also 

Becords  of  General  Court,  p.  169. 


MONEY  621 

constituting  a  part  of  an  estate. ^  The  references  to  wam- 
pumpeke  are  comparatively  few.^  The  use  of  beaver  as  a 
currency  appears  to  have  been  most  common  on  the  Eastern 
Sliore,  where  eight  pounds  in  1637  was  valued  at  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty  pounds  of  tobacco.  It  was  also  the  subject 
of  specialty.^ 

1  Records  of  Bappahannock  County,  vol.  1677-1682,  p.  44;  Ihid.,  vol. 
1656-1664,  p.  57,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Becords  of  Accomac  County,  original  vol.  1632-1640,  pp.  19,  95. 

3  Ihid.,  p.  24.  Beaver  and  moose  skins  were  legal  tender  in  Canada 
about  1669  and  1674.  See  Weeden's  Social  and  Economic  History  of 
New  England,  vol.  I,  p.  325.  Rliode  Island  at  one  time  made  wool  a 
standard  of  value.     Ibid.,  vol.  I,  p.  328, 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE    TOWN 

In  the  account  which  I  have  given  so  far  of  the  economic 
condition  of  the  people  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, it  will  have  been  seen  that  the  general  system  of 
colonial  life  rested  upon  the  plantation  as  the  centre,  and 
not,  as  in  New  England,  upon  the  township.  A  just  concep- 
tion of  its  whole  economic  framework  may  be  acquired  by 
an  investigation  of  the  character  of  a  single  large  planta- 
tion, whether  that  plantation  was  situated  on  the  Potomac 
or  the  York,  the  Rappahannock  or  the  James.  Each  com- 
ponent part  of  the  community,  that  is,  each  plantation, 
was  in  itself  a  complete  reflection  of  the  entire  community, 
whether  bounded  by  the  lines  of  one  neighborhood  or  the 
whole  Colony.  The  community  was  a  series  of  plantations 
which  were  only  locally  distinguished  from  each  other.  In 
all  essential  particulars,  they  were  practically  the  same. 
The  plantation  is  of  the  first  and  highest  importance  in 
the  study  of  the  general  system.  As  tobacco  culture 
tended  irresistibly  to  promote  the  constant  expansion  of 
the  area  of  each  plantation,  by  compelling  the  appropria- 
tion of  virgin  lands  either  by  patent  or  purchase,  the 
economic  dependence  of  plantation  on  plantation  was 
always  growing  weaker  until,  as  the  logical  conclusion  of 
the  process,  the  owners  were  finally  able  to  rely  exclu- 
sively on  the  supplies,  natural  and  manufactured,  furnished 
by  their  own  land,  or  by  the  foreign  merchant.  This  local 
522 


THE   TOWN  523 

isolation,  this  economic  freedom,  was  thoroughly  antago- 
nistic to  the  concentration  of  population  at  different  places 
in  the  Colony  in  the  form  of  towns.  The  plantation  was 
a  small  principality,  the  number  of  inhabitants  of  which 
was  not  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  property  to 
which  they  were  attached.  The  dependence  of  the  servants 
and  slaves  upon  their  master  was  increased  by  the  distance 
which  lay  between  them  and  the  settlements  of  the  adjacent 
plantations,  and  the  same  fact  increased  the  importance  of 
the  planter  himself.  It  is  easily  perceived  that  the  inde- 
pendence of  his  life,  an  independence  extending  to  every 
branch  of  his  affairs,  social  and  economic,  would  have  culti- 
vated in  him  a  strong  distaste  for  the  confined  existence  of 
residents  in  cities,  which  he  had  either  observed  when  visit- 
ing England,  or  had  been  informed  of  through  books  or  by 
travellers.  Accustomed  to  the  freedom  of  his  own  fields, 
woods,  and  streams,  assured  of  the  absolute  subservience  of 
the  whole  population  of  his  plantation,  with  no  neighbors 
of  his  own  class  sufficiently  near  to  disturb  his  sense  of 
local  supremacy,  with  a  firm  conviction  derived  from 
practical  experience  that  the  main  product  of  his  soil  com- 
pelled him  to  be  always  widening  the  area  which  he 
cultivated,  with  an  inclination,  moreover,  for  agricultural 
pursuits  inherited  from  his  English  forefathers,  confirmed 
and  strengthened  by  all  the  conditions  of  his  situation,  it  is 
natural  that  he  should  have  exhibited  no  disposition  to 
drift  towards  the  life  of  towns.  Indeed,  it  would  have 
been  remarkable  if  the  gravitation  had  not  been  in  the 
other  direction. 

I  have  already  dwelt  upon  the  effect  of  this  tendency  in 
discouraging  the  grov/th  of  the  cooperative  spirit  among  the 
planters.  As  the  sense  of  personal  independence  increased, 
an  inevitable  result  of  the  plantation  life,  the  disinclination 
of  the  individual  to  combine  with  other  individuals  of  the 


524  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OP   VIRGINIA 

same  class  for  the  accomplishment  of  common  economic 
purposes  became  more  marked.  This  spirit  not  only  ob- 
structed the  systematic  advance  of  manufactures,  but  it 
also  prevented  the  erection  of  towns.  So  powerful  was  the 
tendency  towards  the  concentration  of  all  economic  inter- 
ests in  the  plantation,  and  so  weak  was  the  disposition  of 
the  planters  to  cooperate  in  their  economic  affairs,  that 
even  had  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century  possessed 
but  one  harbor  to  which  all  vessels  engaged  in  transporting 
to  the  other  Colonies  and  to  Europe  the  tobacco  produced 
in  its  soil  had  been  compelled  to  resort  in  order  to  secure 
their  cargoes,  it  is  doubtful  whether  even  then  the  absence 
of  towns  would  have  been  less  marked.  There  would  have 
been  a  small  concentration  of  population  at  that  point,  but 
not  in  proportion  to  the  economic  importance  of  the  spot. 
Instead  of  there  being  one  harbor,  as  suggested  hypotheti- 
cally,  there  were  almost  as  many  harbors  as  plantations.  In 
the  seventeenth  century,  as  has  been  observed  already,  the 
area  included  in  the  patents  was  confined  principally  to  the 
lands  which  were  situated  immediately  on  the  navigable 
streams.  The  number  of  these  streams  was  extraordinary. 
Beginning  with  the  Powhatan,  York,  Rappahannock,  and 
Potomac,  there  were,  at  comparatively  short  intervals, 
rivers,  creeks,  or  estuaries  deep  enough  to  float  the  largest 
ships  employed  in  the  carrying  trade  between  Virginia  and 
England.  At  that  early  period,  every  planter  owned  a 
wharf;  indeed  the  strongest  reason  after  fertility  of  soil 
which  influenced  him  in  selecting  a  tract  of  land  was  that  it 
'fronted  on  a  water  highway.  Even  if  the  stream  was  not 
sufficiently  deep  to  afford  room  for  the  keel  of  a  large 
vessel,  it  gave  free  passage  to  the  shallops  in  which  the 
planter's  tobacco  could  be  conveyed  to  the  place  where  the 
ship  was  lying  at  anchor.  With  these  facilities  at  his  own 
door  for  moving  his  crop  to  market,  there  was  nothing  to 


THE    TOWN  525 

be  gained  by  transporting  it  either  across  country  or  by 
water  to  some  far-off  point  which  might  have  been  fixed 
upon  by  kw  as  a  port  of  entry.  There  was  not  tlie  slight- 
est justification  for  such  a  course  of  action  in  any  advan- 
tage which  it  might  secure.  On  the  contrary,  every  interest 
of  the  planter  was  opposed  to  it.  There  was  a  risk  attend- 
ing the  shipment  for  a  long  distance  in  the  shallop  to  be 
incurred,  as  well  as  the  increased  freight  charges  to  be 
paid.  By  rolling  his  hogsheads  directly  on  board  of  a  sea- 
going vessel  which  had  dropped  anchor  at  his  own  wharf, 
or  only  a  few  miles  away,  he  not  only  escaped  all  the  per- 
ils to  which  his  crop  would  have  been  exposed  if  conveyed 
for  a  distance  in  a  frail  boat  heavily  loaded,  but  he  also 
retained  the  amount  which  he  would  otherwise  have  been 
compelled  to  expend  in  freight.  The  charge  for  trans- 
portation from  his  own  wharf  to  England  was  the  same  as 
the  charge  from  Jamestown  or  any  other  authorized  port 
of  entry.  The  cost  of  hiring  a  shallop  was  saved,  or  the 
inconvenience  and  loss  of  valuable  time  entailed  in  send- 
ing his  servants  and  slaves  in  his  own  boats  avoided. 

The  presence  of  a  navigable  stream  near  every  planta- 
tion not  only  furnished  its  owner  with  a  convenient  high- 
way for  the  removal  of  his  tobacco  to  market,  but  it  also 
enabled  him  to  secure  his  imported  supplies  without  the 
expense,  inconvenience,  or  delay  of  sending  for  them  be- 
yond the  bounds  of  his  own  estate.  The  ship  could  unload 
its  cargo  at  his  wharf,  and  there,  too,  he  made  his  purchases 
or  received  the  articles  consigned  to  him  by  his  English 
merchant. 

The  only  place  in  Virginia  previous  to  1700  to  which 
the  name  of  a  town  could,  with  any  degree  of  appropriate- 
ness, be  applied,  was  Jamestown,  and  even  this  settlement 
never  rose  to  a  dignity  superior  to  that  of  a  village.  The 
first  structure  bearing  a  resemblance  to  a  house  erected  on 


526  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

that  site  was  the  wooden  fort  which  the  adventurers  began 
to  build  as  soon  as  they  had  established  themselves  on  land. 
The  earliest  dwellings  were  merely  thatched  cabins  con- 
structed with  extraordinary  rapidity  under  the  energetic 
direction  of  Smith.^  It  is  most  probable  that  in  deciding 
upon  the  relative  situations  of  houses,  the  instructions  of 
the  Council  brought  over  by  the  colonists  were  strictly 
followed.  These  instructions  required  that  the  dwellings 
should  be  set  evenly  upon  a  line  on  either  side  of  the 
street,  and  that  each  street  was  to  debouch  into  one  central 
market  square.  The  Council  gave  this  direction  in  order 
that  from  one  point  all  the  streets  might  be  commanded 
by  field  ordnance. ^  As  soon  as  Captain  Newport  arrived 
with  the  First  Supply,  in  the  winter  of  1607,  he  employed 
his  men  in  erecting  a  storehouse  and  a  church.^  The 
entire  group  of  houses  appears  to  have  been  surrounded 
by  a  stockade.  It  was  not  long  before  a  great  fire  broke 
out  in  the  town,  and  as  the  dwellings  were  thatched  with 
reeds,  they  soon  fell  a  prey  to  the  flames,  which  raged  so 
fiercely  that  even  the  palisades  standing  a  little  distance 
away  were  entirely  consumed.  The  arms,  apparel,  bed- 
ding, and  a  large  quantity  of  provisions  held  in  private 
ownership  were  destroyed.  Mr.  Hunt,  the  minister,  also 
lost  his  collection  of  books.*  The  rebuilding  of  the  town 
did  not  begin  until  the  spring,  at  which  time  the  work 
was  undertaken  under  the  supervision  of  Smith  and  Scriv- 
ener.^ The  erection  of  the  second  church  and  storehouse 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  completed  before  September. 
The  church  was  like  a  barn  in  appearance,  the  base  being 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  392. 

2  Brown's  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  p.  84. 

8  Wingfield's  Discourse,  Works  of  Capt.  John  Sinith,  Introduction, 
p.  Ixxxvi. 

*  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  p.  407 
5  Ibid.,  pp.  408,  409. 


THE   TOWN  527 

supported  by  crotchets,  while  the  top  was  composed  of 
rafts,  sedge,  and  earth.  The  walls  were  made  of  the  same 
rude  materials.!  The  houses  were  also  of  similar  composi- 
tion and  afforded  onl}^  a  frail  protection  against  the  wind 
and  rain.  Water  was  procured  from  a  well  which  had 
been  dug  in  one  of  the  forts.  The  whole  town  was  de- 
fended by  twenty-four  pieces  of  ordnance  mounted  on 
platforms  and  commanding  an  unobstructed  view.  In  the 
early  part  of  1609,  twenty  additional  houses  were  built  at 
Jamestown.  When  Smith  withdrew  from  Virginia  in  the 
fall  of  1609,  the  town  contained  sixty  houses.^ 

On  Delaware's  arrival  in  the  Colony  in  the  following 
year  he  found  the  dwellings  in  the  extreme  of  decay.  The 
town  was  described  as  having  the  appearance  of  a  fortifica- 
tion which  the  action  of  time  had  overthrown.  The  pali- 
sades were  prostrate  on  the  ground,  the  gates  were  fallen 
from  their  hinges,  and  the  church  was  sunk  in  ruin.^  The 
buildings,  it  would  seem,  had  been  very  unsubstantial  in 
their  construction,  or  the  dampness  of  the  climate  had 
rotted  the  material  of  which  they  were  made.  -Both  in- 
fluences were  doubtless  at  work  to  produce  the  transforma- 
tion, a  transformation,  we  may  remark,  which  was  again 
frequently  noted  in  the  character  of  the  town  in  its  subse- 
quent history.  The  structures  put  up  in  one  j^ear  were  in 
a  state  of  decay  before  barely  twelve  months  had  elapsed, 
and  in  a  few  years  were  in  a  condition  of  complete  ruin. 
This  was  illustrated  in  the  most  marked  degree  in  the 
early  history  of  Jamestown,  but  continued  to  be  true  of 
the  place  until  the  site  of  the  town  was  abandoned. 

One  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  Delaware  on  assuming 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  471,  957. 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  471,  48(3,  612. 

^  Council  in  Virginia  to  the  London  Company,  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States,  p.  405. 


528  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

control  of  the  affairs  of  Jamestown,  was  to  build  a  num- 
ber of  houses  which  are  described  as  well  protected  against 
the  encroachments  of  the  severest  weather.  Their  roofs 
were  covered  with  boards  and  the  sides  of  some  were  de- 
fended by  Indian  mats;^  and  yet  in  spite  of  the  apparently 
substantial  character  of  these  dwellings,  Sir  Thomas  Dale, 
when  he  reached  Jamestown  in  the  following  year,  after 
Delaware  had  been  forced  by  bad  health  to  withdraw  from 
the  Colou}^,  was  compelled  to  order  the  inhabitants  to  re- 
pair the  church  and  storehouse  at  once,  for  fear  that  if  this 
was  longer  deferred,  the  roofs  and  walls  would  tumble 
down  on  their  heads.^  He  was  not  content  with  rebuild- 
ing  the  old  structures  at  Jamestown  and  adding  to  their 
number  a  munition  house,  a  house  in  which  to  cure  stur- 
geon, a  cattle-barn,  and  stable  ;  ^  after  some  time  devoted  to 
a  search  for  a  site,  he  decided  besides  to  establish  a  town 
on  the  neck  of  land  which  has  in  a  more  recent  period  been 
changed  into  an  island  by  the  digging  of  the  Dutch  Gap 
Canal.  Here  he  first  enclosed  a  plat  of  seven  acres,  rais- 
ing at  each  corner  a  watch-tower.  He  then  built  a  wooden 
church  and  several  storehouses  and  laid  off  three  streets, 
on  the  line  of  which  framed  dwellings  were  erected,  with 
the  first  story  of  brick.  Five  houses  were  also  built  upon 
the  verge  of  the  river,  and  these  were  occupied  by  tenants 
who  acted  as  sentinels  for  the  approaches  to  the  town  by 
water.  The  erection  of  a  hospital  to  contain  four  score 
rooms  and  beds  seems  to  have  been  begun.  According  to 
Hamor,  Henricopolis,  the  name  given  to  the  new  town  in 
honor  of  Prince  Henry,  presented  at  the  end  of  four  months 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  502,  503. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  507  ;  Ralph  Hamor's  Tnie  Discourse,  p.  26 ;  Brown's  Genesis 
of  the  United  States,  p.  492. 

3  Brown's    Genesis   of  the    United    States,   p.  492 ;    Neill's  Virginia 
Vetusta,  p.  81. 


THE   TOWN  529 

a  more  substantial  aspect  than  Jamestown.  Nevertheless, 
the  new  settlement  soon  showed  the  same  symptoms  of  de- 
cline as  the  earlier  one ;  the  buildings  began  to  decay,  and 
during  the  five  years  that  followed  were  only  preserved  by 
constant  repairing.  At  the  end  of  that  time  they  appeared 
to  have  fallen  into  hopeless  ruin.  The  brick  church  wliiuh 
Dale  proposed  to  erect  at  Henrico  never  rose  above  its 
foundations,  and  even  the  foundations  remained  unfin- 
ished. It  Avas  designed  to  be  one  hundred  feet  in  length 
and  fifty  in  width.^  In  the  meanwhile.  Sir  Thomas  Gates, 
who  had  returned  to  Virginia,  had  expended  much  time 
and  labor  in  increasing  the  number  of  the  houses  at  James- 
town. Under  his  direction  and  supervision,  two  rows  of 
framed  buildings  were  constructed  on  either  side  of  a  reg- 
ular street,  these  buildings  being  two  stories  in  height, 
with  a  loft  in  which  corn  should  be  deposited.  There 
were  also  three  storehouses,  which  really  formed  one 
structure,  with  a  breadth  of  forty  feet  and  a  length  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty.  The  whole  town  was  enclosed  in  a 
paling.  At  the  East  End  there  was  a  platform  for  ord- 
nance. A  bridge  was  also  built  to  connect  the  island  with 
the  mainland.  There  were  situated  outside  of  the  fenced 
area  several  houses  which  Hamor  described  as  pleasant 
and  beautiful,  but  which  were  probably  only  so  by  contrast 
with  the  dwellings  within.  To  these  are  to  be  added  two 
block  and  a  number  of  farm  houses.^ 

The  passage  of  a  few  years  produced  the  same  changes 
previously  observed ;  indeed,  it  was  now  admitted  that 
unless  the  houses  and  cabins  were  annually  repaired  they 

1  For  these  details,  see  Ralph  Hamor's  True  Discmtrf:e,  p.  30  ;  N'eio 
Life  of  Virginia,  p.  14,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I ;  Colonial  liecords 
of  Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  p.  75. 

2  Hamor's  True  Discourse,  p.  33;  Royal  Hist.  MSS-  Commission, 
Eighth  Report,  p.  42. 

VOL.    II.  —  2  M 


530  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

would  fail  into  ruin.  In  spite  of  the  substantial  condi- 
tion of  Jamestown  in  1614,  it  had  been  reduced  by  the 
time  of  Argoll's  arrival,  in  1617,  to  five  or  six  buildings. 
The  church  had  tumbled  to  the  ground,  the  palisade  had 
been  broken,  the  bridge  had  gone  to  decay.  One  of  the 
few  structures  remaining  intact  was  the  residence  of  the 
Governor.^  Argoll  took  possession  of  this  dwelling  and 
afterwards  enlarged  it.  A  church  fifty  feet  in  length  and 
twenty  feet  in  breadth  was  built  during  the  course  of  his 
brief  administration,  the  inhabitants  of  Jamestown  assum- 
ing the  entire  expense  entailed  by  its  erection. ^  No  other 
house  was  constructed  during  the  period  of  his  control. 
The  bounds  of  the  corporation  of  Jamestown  at  this  time, 
in  addition  to  the  whole  of  the  island,  included  that  part 
of  the  mainland  situated  on  the  east  side  of  Argolltown, 
which  probably  lay  opposite  to  Jamestown  immediately  on 
the  back  river ;  the  neck  of  land  on  the  north  point,  more- 
over, as  far  as  the  end  of  Archer's  Hope ;  Hog  Island,  and 
the  country  to  the  south  as  far  as  Tappahannock.^ 

When  Yeardley  arrived  in  Virginia  in  1619,  not  only 
was  Jamestown  in  a  state  of  great  decay,  but  Henrico  also 
and  the  adjacent  settlements.  There  were  at  Henrico  a 
few  houses,  all  of  which  had  gone  to  ruin.  The  church 
was  in  the  last  stage  of  dilapidation.  The  condition  of 
the  dwellings  at  Coxendale  and  Arrahattock  resembled 
that  of  the  houses  at  Henrico  and  Jamestown.  There 
were  also  six  houses  at  Charles  City  in  ruin.*  The  activ- 
ity  displayed   by   Yeardley  under   the   guidance    of   the 

1  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith,  pp.  535,  536. 

2  Briefe  Declaration  of  the  Plantation  of  Virginia,  Colonial  Becords  of 
Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  p.  80. 

3  This  was  Tappahannock  on  the  Powhatan  ;  Abstracts  of  Proceedings 
of  the  Virginia  Company  of  London,  vol.  II,  p.  37. 

*  Briefe  Declaration  of  the  Plantation  of  Virginia,  Colonial  Records  of 
Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  p.  80. 


THE   TOWN  531 

persons  who  were  now  administering  the  affairs  of  the 
Company  soon  produced  an  improvement  in  the  aspect 
of  Jamestown ;  so  many  houses  were  erected,  that  by  1623 
the  number  to  be  found  there  was  quadruple  the  number 
in  existence  only  five  years  earlier,  and  these  houses  were 
far  superior  to  the  latter  in  the  character  of  their  material 
and  construction.  It  would  appear  that  an  inn  had  not 
yet  been  built,  although  sawyers  had  been  engaged  a 
short  time  before  the  massacre  in  preparing  plank  for 
such  a  structure.  Sawyers  had  also  been  employed  in 
securing  timber  for  the  construction  of  a  palisade  and 
Court  of  Guard.i 

There  have  survived  a  number  of  deeds,  recorded  dur- 
ing the  administration  of  Governor  Wyatt,  conveying  title 
to  plats  of  ground  in  the  Corporation  of  Jamestown, 
which  afford  us  a  glimpse  of  the  different  ownerships 
at  that  time  in  the  ground  on  which  the  town  was  situ- 
ated. The  residence  of  Governor  Yeardley  stood  in  the 
most  extensive  lot,  the  area  within  his  enclosure  being 
seven  acres.  There  were  four  acres  in  the  lot  of  Captain 
Roger  Smith.  The  lot  of  Ralph  Warnet,  a  prominent 
merchant,  covered  an  acre  and  a  half.  The  immediate 
neighbors  of  Warnet  were  George  Menefie,  Richard  Ste- 
vens, and  John  Chew,  who  were  also  engaged  in  mercan- 
tile pursuits.  The  lot  of  Captain  Ralph  Haraor  lay  some 
distance  from  these  properties.^  The  houses  occupied  by 
these  citizens  were  built  entirely  of  wood.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  town  and  corporation  in  February,  1623,  was 
calculated  at  one  hundred  and  eighty-two.^ 

1  Governor  Wyatt  to  John  Ferrer,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial, 
vol.  II,  Xo.  26  ;  Samshury  Abstracts  for  1623,  p.  80,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  5. 

3  List  of  the  Living  and  Dead  in  Virginia,  1623,  Colonial  Becords  of 
Virginia,  State  Senate  Doct.,  Extra,  p.  41. 


532  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Among  the  rules  adopted  in  1623  for  the  improvement 
of  affairs  in  Virginia,  was  one  requiring  that  all  towns  to 
be  erected  in  future  in  the  Colony  should  be  built  in  the 
neighborhood  of  each  other,  this  provision  being  suggested 
b}^  the  massacre  of  the  previous  year,  which  had  been  ren- 
dered more  deadly  in  consequence  of  the  fact  that  the 
different  settlements  were  situated  far  apart,  and  so,  in 
that  terrible  emergency,  unable  to  afford  any  assistance 
to  each  other.  The  towns  referred  to  were  to  be  collec- 
tions of  farm-houses  rather  than  towns  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  word.  The  great  mortality  prevailing  in 
Virginia  in  1623  perhaps  occasioned  the  further  provi- 
sion, that  in  choosing  sites  for  towns  and  dwelling-houses 
only  spots  remarkable  for  their  healthfulness  should  be 
chosen.i  The  same  year  was  rendered  still  more  notable 
as  the  date  of  the  earliest  of  the  orders  passed  to  compel 
every  ship  arriving  in  Virginian  waters  to  proceed  to 
Jamestown  without  breaking  the  bulk  of  its  cargo  before 
reaching  that  place.  The  Governors  of  the  Colony  after 
the  revocation  of  the  charter  of  the  Company  were  for 
many  years  successively  instructed  to  enforce  this  regula- 
tion. The  effect  anticipated  was  not  only  that  an  end 
would  be  put  to  the  habit  of  forestalling  imported  sup- 
plies, but  also  that  the  population  of  that  place  would 
be  increased  owing  to  the  extension  of  the  opportunities 
for  employment. 

The  practical  operation  of  these  laws  in  time  excited 
great  discontent,  and  the  committee  in  England  in  charge 
of  the  affairs  of  the  Plantations  was  in  1638  earnestly 
petitioned  to  express  disapproval  of  them.  One  of  the 
principal  grounds  upon  which  they  were  opposed  was  that 
there  were  no  houses  at  Jamestown  in  which  either  to- 
bacco or  goods  could  be  stored.     The  sub-committee,  in 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial.,  vol.  II,  No.  35. 


THE   TOWN  533 

its  report  on  these  objections,  which  were  submitted  for 
a  decision,  expressed  the  warmest  approval  of  the  regula- 
tion itself,  but  recommended  its  temporary  suspension  for 
the  reason  that  the  public  storehouse  at  Jamestown  had 
fallen  into  ruin  and  the  private  storehouses  were  too  few 
in  number  to  furnish  room  for  the  goods  landed  by  the 
merchants.  It  was  recommended  in  addition  that  the 
Governor  should  encourage  citizens  of  the  Colony  to  build 
warehouses  for  the  purpose  of  renting  them  to  members 
of  this  class.^  The  authorities  in  Virginia  appear  to  have 
disregarded  this  order  suspending  the  law,  because  they 
were  irritated,  partly  by  the  insolence  of  the  shipmasters, 
who  openly  boasted  of  their  power  to  do  away  with  any 
regulation  which  obstructed  their  freedom  in  trading,  and 
partly  by  a  desire  to  prevent  forestalling.  Commenting 
on  the  report  of  the  sub-committee,  the  Governor  and 
Council  declared  that  there  was  but  one  way  of  encour- 
aging the  building  of  towns,  namely,  by  confining  the 
local  trade  to  certain  points,  as  this  would  compel  mer- 
chants and  mechanics  to  establish  themselves  there  in 
pursuit  of  their  special  branches  of  business.  The  order 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  suspending  the  requirement 
that  all  ships  should  proceed  to  Jamestown  until  store- 
houses had  been  erected  at  that  place,  had,  it  was  claimed 
by  the  Governor  and  Council,  a  disheartening  effect  upon 
many  persons  who  had  determined  to  build  there.  The 
order  was  wholly  unnecessary,  inasmuch  as  there  was  a 
sufficient  number  of  stores  for  the  protection  and  shelter 
of  all  goods  brought  in.^ 

1  Report  of  Sub-Committee  for  Foreign  Plantations,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  IX,  No.  122  ;  Sainshury  Abstracts  for  163S,  p.  29, 
Va.  State  Library. 

2  Governor  Harvey  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  163S,  pp.  50-57,  Va. 
State  Library. 


534  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

Under  an  Act  of  the  General  Assembly  passed  in  16361 
a  lot  sufficiently  extensive  in  area  to  furnish  room  for  a 
house  and  garden  was  granted,  at  an  annual  rental  to  the 
King  of  one  copper,  to  every  person  settling  at  James- 
town.2  This  Act,  which  was  renewed  in  1638,  seems  to 
have  accomplished  in  a  measure  its  object.  For  the  length 
of  half  a  mile  along  the  river  bank,  not  a  foot  of  ground 
remained  unappropriated  as  a  site  for  a  private  residence. 
Nevertheless,  only  twelve  houses  and  stores  were  erected. 
The  number  included  a  residence  of  brick  for  Secretary 
Kemp,  of  such  solid  and  uniform  construction  that  it  was 
pronounced  to  be  the  finest  house,  public  or  private,  as  yet 
built  in  the  Colony.  His  example  led  others  to  erect 
framed  houses.  It  was  at  this  time  that  a  large  amount 
of  tobacco  was  contributed  for  the  building  of  a  brick 
church.  It  appears  that  the  design  aroused  very  general 
interest,  for  the  contributors  to  it  included  masters  of  ships 
and  planters  who  lived  in  other  parts  of  the  Colony,  as 
well  as  residents  of  Jamestown.^  A  levy  was  also  ordered 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  state-house  and  repairing  the 
fort  at  Point  Comfort,  and  it  was  to  secure  mechanics  for 
these  public  works  that  Menefie's  visit  to  England  in  1G38 
was  undertaken.  The  state-house  when  completed  was 
forty  feet  in  length  and  twenty  feet  in  width.*  It  was 
constructed  of  brick.     There  is  no  evidence  that  at  this  time 

1  See  Va.  Land  Patents,  vol.  1623-1643,  p.  689. 

2  Governor  Harvey  and  Council  to  Privy  Council,  British  State  Papers, 
Colonial,  vol.  X,  No.  5;  Sainsbury  Abstracts  for  1638,  p.  54,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  57. 

*  On  each  side  of  the  state-house  there  was  a  building  of  the  same 
length  and  width.  The  three  structures  came  into  possession  of  Henry 
Eandolph,  who  in  1671  conveyed  the  middle  one  to  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr. ; 
the  second  to  Colonel  Thomas  Swann  ;  and  the  third  to  Thomas  Ludwell. 
See  General  Court  Rule  Book,  No.  2,  pp.  155,  617,  Bobinson  Transcripts, 
p.  258. 


THE  TOWN  635 

there  was  an  inn  at  Jamestown  ;  only  a  few  years  before, 
Governor  Harvey  had  comphiined  that  he  coukl  with  as 
much  justice  be  called  the  host  as  the  Governor  of  Virginia 
from  the  number  of  people  entertained  by  him  in  the 
absence  of  a  public  house. ^ 

Berkeley  arrived  in  Virginia  in  1642.  The  seventeenth 
clause  of  his  instructions  as  Governor  of  the  Colony  con- 
ferred upon  him  and  his  Council  the  power  to  lay  off  the 
site  of  Jamestown  in  such  a  manner  as  should  appear  to 
them  most  advisable.  Every  person  to  whom  a  lot  was 
granted  was  required  to  construct  a  residence  of  brick 
sixteen  feet  in  breadth  and  twenty-four  feet  in  length. 
There  was  to  be  a  cellar  under  each  house.  The  Governor 
w^as  authorized  to  erect  a  building  in  which  the  Council 
and  himself  might  convene  and  consult  on  affairs  of  public 
interest  and  decide  cases.  It  was  perhaps  the  most  notable 
feature  of  Berkeley's  instructions  that  the  Governor  and 
Council,  with  the  advice  of  the  Assembly,  could  remove 
the  capital  of  the  Colony  if  the  dilapidation  of  the  houses 
at  Jamestown  and  the  unwholesomeness  of  the  spot  were 
sufficiently  great  to  justify  it ;  the  new  town,  if  the  deter- 
mination were  favorable  to  its  erection,  should  still  be 
known  by  the  old  name.^ 

There  still  remained  at  Jamestown  many  lots  unused  as 
building  sites,  and  as  they  were  eligibly  situated  and  their 
practical  abandonment  interfered  very  seriously  with  the 
extension  of  the  town,  it  was  provided  by  law  that  whoever 
should  erect  a  residence  on  one  of  these  lots  should  be 
protected  in  his  occupation  whether  his  title  to  the  ground 
was  valid  or  not,  the  only  condition  imposed  being  that  he 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  vol.  VI,  No.  54;  Sainshury  Abstracts 
for  1632,  p.  35,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Instructions  to  Berkeley,  1641,  §  17,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  382, 
Va.  State  Library. 


536  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

should  pay  the  reguhir  quit-rent.  If  the  original  owner 
insisted  upon  his  proprietorship  in  the  lot,  his  claim  was 
not  to  be  allowed,  but  another  lot  as  near  to  it  as  could  be 
obtained  was  to  be  assigned  him.^ 

The  regulation  establishing  market  days  in  Jamestown, 
Wednesdays  and  Saturdays  being  selected,  seemed  calcu- 
lated to  increase  the  importance  of  the  town,  but  in  practi- 
cal operation  it  accomplished  nothing,  and  in  consequence 
was  repealed  in  1655.^ 

The  wild  character  of  many  of  the  schemes  agitated 
about  the  middle  of  the  century,  with  a  view  to  the  pro- 
motion of  town  building,  is  illustrated  by  the  suggestion 
advanced  by  the  author  of  the  pamphlet  Virginia's  Cure? 
He  proposed  that  every  person  in  the  Colony  who  had  a 
large  number  of  servants  in  his  employment,  should  build 
a  house  in  the  town  situated  nearest  to  his  plantation. 
Here  he  and  his  family  should  dwell,  the  planter  visiting 
his  estate  as  often  as  he  considered  that  his  interests 
demanded  it.  On  Saturday  afternoon,  when,  accoi-ding 
to  the  custom  prevalent  in  Virginia,  the  servants  were 
relieved  of  work,  the  author  recommended  that  they 
should  be  ordered  to  leave  the  plantations,  a  few  only 
being  instructed  to  remain,  the  rest  to  go  to  the  towns 
in  which  their  masters  had  taken  up  their  residence,  and 
there  in  their  masters'  houses  to  spend  the  Sabbath.  This 
would  give  them  an  opportunity  to  attend  divine  service, 
a  privilege  from  which  they  were  debarred,  at  the  date  of 
this  pamphlet,  by  the  remoteness  of  the  plantations  and 
the  sparseness  of  the  population,  both  of  which  circum- 
stances were  hostile  to  the  prosperity  of  the  church  in 
the  Colony.     This  notion  was  probably  suggested  to  the 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  I,  p.  252. 

2  ij^ia.^  pp.  362,  397. 

3  Virginia's  Cure,  p.  10,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  III. 


THE   TOWN  537 

author  by  the  system  prevailing  in  several  continental 
countries,  in  which  the  village  was  the  centre  of  each 
agricultural  community.  It  only  shows  how  ignorant 
were  the  Englishmen  of  that  day  of  the  economic  condi- 
tions in  operation  in  Virginia  as  a  consequence  of  the 
peculiar  character  of  their  staple  product.  Tliis  product, 
as  already  pointed  out,  promoted  irresistibly  the  constant 
enlargement  of  the  plantation,  dispersed  the  population, 
and  sank  the  importance  of  the  community,  while  it  raised 
the  importance  of  the  separate  estate.  The  proposition 
that  the  owners  of  the  land  should  reside  in  towns  might 
have  been  practicable  had  they  been  able  to  rent  their 
plantations  to  tenants  after  the  English  fashion,  but,  as 
has  already  been  observed,  there  was  no  marked  disposi- 
tion among  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  to  lease  lands 
on  account  of  the  vast  extent  of  the  virgin  soil  which 
remained  unajjpropriated.  The  average  planter  was  com- 
pelled to  give  his  personal  attention  to  the  management 
of  his  property,  whether  he  had  an  overseer  in  his  employ- 
ment or  not.  If  all  the  landowners  of  a  large  neighbor- 
hood had  lived  together  in  a  single  village,  it  would  have 
been  necessarj'-  for  each  one  to  spend  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  his  time  each  day  in  making  the  journey  to  and 
from  his  plantation.  This  plan  of  life  was  not  possible 
in  a  country  where  the  estates,  owing  to  their  extent,  were 
remote  from  a  common  centre.  Such  a  physical  obstacle 
would  have  been  insurmountable  even  if  the  natural  lean- 
ing of  the  people  of  the  Colony  had  been  towards  urban 
life.  But  this  was  not  their  inclination,  and  all  the  influ- 
ences of  tobacco  culture  tended  to  confirm  their  disposi- 
tion in  the  opposite  direction. 

If  there  really  existed  any  desire  among  the  planters 
at  large  to  promote  the  building  of  towns,  it  would  have 
taken  no  practical  shape  but  for  the  periodical  instructions 


538  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

by  the  authorities  in  England  to  the  Governors  of  Virginia 
to  see  to  the  passage  of  laws  having  that  object  in  view. 
For  a  long  series  of  years,  the  anxiety  of  the  English  Gov- 
ernment was  confined  to  the  extension  of  Jamestown,  the 
effort  towards  which  appears  to  have  inflicted  only  a  bur- 
den on  the  people,!  but  in  1662,  Berkeley,  who  had  been 
restored  to  his  old  position  at  the  head  of  the  Colony,  after 
the  return  of  the  Stuarts  to  power,  was  commanded  to  use 
his  influence  to  induce  the  planters  to  erect  a  town  upon 
every  important  river.  It  is  a  significant  commentary  on 
the  effect  of  the  numerous  laws  which  had  been  passed 
with  a  view  to  enlarging  Jamestown,  that  Berkeley  was 
specially  directed  to  begin  at  this  place  the  new  attempt 
at  town-building  in  Virginia.  Such  was  the  recommenda- 
tion which  was  necessary  after  all  the  carefully  considered 
undertakings  of  fifty  years.  Jamestown  was  still  to  be 
seated ;  the  Governor  had,  practically,  still  to  lay  its  foun- 
dations and  to  promote  its  growth  with  the  most  vigilant 
solicitude.  Berkeley  himself  was  commanded  by  the  Eng- 
lish Government  to  build  several  houses  in  the  town,  pre- 
sumably at  his  own  expense,  and  he  was  told  to  inform  the 
members  of  the  Council  that  the  authorities  in  England 
would  be  highly  pleased  if  each  one  would  erect  a  resi- 
dence at  Jamestown.2  To  such  expedients  was  the  English 
Government  driven  to  breathe  life  into  that  languishing 
corporation !  It  might  have  been  supposed  that  the  Com- 
mittee for  Foreign  Plantations  in  England  would,  by  this 
time,  have  plainly  understood  that  if  the  local  conditions 
in  Virginia  had  failed  to  promote  the  growth  of  towns 
there,  all  the  legislation  which  might  be  enacted  in  the 

1  Grievances  of  Surry  County,  167G-1677,  British  State  Papers,  Colo- 
nial, Virginia,  No.  62  ;    Winder  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  100,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Instructions  to  Berkeley,  1662,  §  1,  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  I,  p.  414, 
Va.  State  Library. 


THE   TOWN  539 

future,  like  all  that  had  been  enacted  in  the  past,  would 
accomplish  nothing  whatever,  but  the  belief  was  still  too 
widespread  that  a  statute  had  power  to  effect  a-ny  pur- 
pose, however  oj^posed  to  the  spirit  of  the  economic  sys- 
tem of  the  people  upon  whose  interests  it  was  designed  to 
operate. 

The  General  Assembly  showed  great  willingness  to  con- 
form to  the  wishes  of  the  English  Government,  although 
its  members  must  have  perceived  very  clearly  the  imprac- 
ticability of  all  schemes  to  promote  the  building  of  towns 
in  the  Colony.  In  the  session  of  1661-62,  the  law  requir- 
ing that  every  ship  which  arrived  in  James  River  should 
sail  to  Jamestown  and  there  obtain  a  license  to  trade  was 
reenacted,!  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  such  a  measure  would 
add  nothing  to  the  growth  of  that  place,  as  had  been  al- 
ready proved  by  previous  experience,  and  must  enhance 
to  an  appreciable  extent  the  cost  of  all  imported  articles 
in  consequence  of  the  longer  voj^age  and  unavoidable 
delay  in  delivering  them,  the  expenses  of  the  vessel  being 
recouped  by  the  higher  prices  demanded  from  the  pur- 
chaser of  the  goods.  There  was  now  but  one  justification 
for  the  action  of  the  Assembly  in  taking  steps  to  compel 
all  vessels  bringing  cargoes  of  goods  into  the  Colony  to 
go  to  Jamestown  and  there  obtain  a  license  to  sell,  namely, 
the  endeavor  to  keep  the  volume  of  revenue  undiminished, 
since  all  liquors,  if  landed  elsewhere,  escaped  the  burden 
of  the  import  tax.  But  if  this  was  the  motive  governing 
the  Assembly,  it  was  soon  seen  that  the  regulation  was 
impracticable.  A  determined  effort  was  now  made  to 
carry  out  the  instruction  that  a  town  should  be  built  upon 
every  river  to  serve  as  a  port  of  entry.  In  the  session  of 
1662  there  was  passed  the  most  detailed  and  carefully  con- 
sidered measure  which  had  as  yet  been  brought  forward.^ 

1  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  1:35.  -  Ibid.,  pp.  172-170. 


540  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

This  law  constitutes  one  of  the  most  interesting  acts  of 
legislation  in  colonial  history,  and  might  be  regarded  as 
a  remarkable  triumph  of  legislative  hope  over  practical 
experience  were  it  not  for  the  statement  of  the  preamble 
that  the  Assembly  had  undertaken  to  encourage  the  build- 
ing of  towns  because  they  looked  upon  it  as  their  duty 
to  conform  to  the  wishes  of  their  sovereign  in  England. 
There  is  a  brief  reference  to  the  probable  economic  advan- 
tages to  accrue  to  themselves.  The  determination  to  estab- 
lish these  towns  had  its  origin  almost  exclusively  in  a  feeling 
of  loyalty,  a  poor  justification  for  so  momentous  a  step.  The 
hand  of  Berkeley  is  detected  in  the  whole  framework  of 
the  statute  and  his  preference  is  evidently  consulted. 

A  full  synopsis  of  this  Act  will  be  found  interesting  as 
revealing  the  procedure  of  the  General  Assembly  in  the 
seventeenth  century  when  it  sought  to  build  up  a  town 
in  the  face  of  a  powerful  combination  of  hostile  influences. 
The  best  means  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  capital  was 
the  problem  which  was  to  occupy  the  attention  of  the 
Colony  during  the  first  year  after  the  passage  of  the  stat- 
ute, and  at  the  end  of  that  time,  the  public  energies  were 
to  be  devoted  to  establishing  a  town  on  the  York,  Rappa- 
hannock, and  Potomac  respectively,  and  on  the  Eastern 
Shore.  Under  the  terms  of  this  statute,  it  was  provided 
that  Jamestown  should  consist  of  thirty-two  houses,  a 
number  which  indicated  that  the  General  Assembly  was 
disposed  to  be  moderate  and  prudent  in  its  requirements. 
Each  house  was  to  be  forty  feet  from  end  to  end,  twenty 
feet  in  width  in  the  interior,  and  eighteen  feet  in  height. 
Each  was  to  be  constructed  of  brick.  The  walls  were  to 
be  two  bricks  in  thickness  as  far  as  the  water  table,  and 
one  and  a  half  the  remaining  distance.  The  roof  was  to 
be  covered  with  slate  or  tile,  and  was  to  be  fifteen  feet  in 
pitch.     The  manner  of  the  relative  arrangement  of   the 


THE   TOWN  541 

houses,  Avhether  in  a  square  or  line,  was  left  to  be  decided 
by  the  (iovernor. 

Although  the  Colony  had  prospered  in  a  fair  measure 
for  a  period  of  fifty  years  without  having  a  large  settle- 
ment at  Jamestown,  nevertheless,  it  had  now  been  deter- 
mined in  earnest  to  establish  one  there.  It  was  thouo-ht 
advisable  to  proceed  with  great  dispatch.  To  accomplish 
this,  each  of  the  seventeen  counties  into  which  Virginia 
was  divided  at  this  time,  was  ordered  to  build  a  house  at 
Jamestown  at  its  own  expense.  The  authority  was  con- 
ferred on  all  to  impress  into  service  the  mechanics  needed 
for  the  work,  such  as  bricklayers,  carpenters,  sawyers,  and 
other  tradesmen.  The  strictest  regulations  were  laid  down 
to  prevent  every  kind  of  exaction.  The  bricks  were  to  be 
manufactured  in  the  most  careful  manner  and  were  in  size 
to  represent  statute  measure ;  the  price  was  not  to  exceed 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  tobacco  for  every  one 
thousand.  In  addition  to  receiving  his  food  without  charge, 
the  ordinary  laborer  engaged  in  erecting  a  house  was  to  be 
paid  at  the  rate  of  two  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  a  year. 
The  brickmakers  and  bricklayers  were  to  be  remunerated 
according  to  the  number  of  bricks  moulded  and  laid,  while 
the  wages  of  each  carpenter  were  not  to  exceed  thirty  pounds 
of  tobacco  a  day.  Each  sawyer  was  to  receive  half  a  pound 
of  tobacco  for  every  foot  of  plank  and  timber  for  joices 
which  he  fashioned  into  shape.  The  workmen  furnished 
by  each  county  were  ordered  to  report  themselves  twenty 
days  after  the  Governor  had  forwarded  to  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  county  the  notice  to  send  them.  The 
keepers  of  the  taverns  at  Jamestown  were  required  to 
supply  the  ordinary  laborer  with  food  at  the  rate  of  one 
thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  a  year,  and  the  most  skilled 
workmen  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  hundred. 

There  was  not  a  landowner  in  the  Colony  upon  whom 


542  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

the  enforcement  of  this  law  would  not  impose  a  more  or 
less  onerous  burden.  Thus  it  directed  that  a  Itfvy  of  thirty 
pounds  of  tobacco  a  head  should  be  raised  by  the  counties, 
and  that  each  county  should  use  ten  thousand  pounds  of 
the  amount  thus  collected,  in  paying  for  the  construction 
of  the  house  which  it  was  required  to  build  at  Jamestown, 
in  case  the  structure  was  completed  in  the  course  of  two 
years  after  the  original  subscription.  Ten  thousand  pounds 
of  tobacco  were  also  granted  to  every  person  who  finished, 
at  that  place,  a  dwelling  of  the  prescribed  size  before  the 
termination  of  the  same  time.  The  surplusage  of  the 
general  levy  was  to  be  distributed  by  the  Governor  and 
Council  among  those  who  had  undertaken  to  erect  houses, 
in  the  order  of  time  in  which  these  houses  were  completed. 
If  any  one  who  had  bound  himself  to  build  at  Jamestown 
in  accord  with  the  provisions  of  the  law,  should  fail  to 
carry  out  his  agreement  within  the  period  allowed,  he 
exposed  himself  to  a  fine  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco.  In  order  to  induce  persons  to  erect  brick  houses 
on  the  lots  assigned  them,  they  were  granted  a  fee  simple 
title  to  ground  adjacent  to  their  property  sufficient  in 
extent  to  afford  room  for  a  store. 

Having  taken  measures  which  seemed  adapted  to  ensure 
the  erection  of  a  large  number  of  houses  and  stores,  the 
General  Assembly,  recognizing  that  unless  a  steady  volume 
of  trade  could  be  secured  for  the  inhabitants,  the  corpora- 
tion would  have  no  reason  for  existence,  established  the 
regulation  that  from  the  year  Jamestown  was  completed, 
the  tobacco  crops  of  James  City,  Charles  City,  and  Surry 
should  be  transported  thither  in  sloops  and  shallops,  and 
there  put  on  board  ships.  If  a  planter  refused  to  conform 
to  this  regulation,  he  was  to  be  mulcted  one  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco.  The  remuneration  of  each  person 
who  should  convey  the  tobacco  of  others  in  his  sloop  or 


THE   TOWN  543 

shallop  to  Jamestown  was  fixed  at  ten  pounds  of  that  com- 
modity per  thousand,  and  the  owner  of  the  storehouse  in 
which  it  was  deposited  was  to  receive  six  pounds  in  the  same 
proportion.  None  of  these  charges  prevailed  under  the 
system  in  force  at  the  time  this  statute  became  a  law ;  the 
planter  rolled  his  tobacco  on  board  the  merchantman  at  his 
wharf,  or  transported  it  in  a  sloop  of  his  own  to  a  point 
where  the  vessel  was  lying.  No  expense,  as  a  rule,  was 
incurred  in  this  course,  for  the  work  was  generally  per- 
formed by  his  own  men.  The  charges  entailed  by  the 
proposed  law  would  have  been  borne  with  impatience  even 
during  periods  of  high  prices  for  tobacco,  but  when  this 
product  was  selling  at  a  low  rate  the  burden  was  intoler- 
able, and  was  in  itself  sufficient  to  render  the  statute  in 
operation  altogether  hopeless  of  a  good  effect.  To  ensure 
the  transfer  of  a  still  larger  quantity  of  tobacco  to  James- 
town, it  was  further  provided  that  no  vessel  should  take 
on  board  a  cargo  between  that  place  and  Mulberry  Island. 
All  tobacco  ready  for  shipment  above  the  latter  point 
was  to  be  conveyed  to  Jamestown  first,  and  there  loaded 
for  transportation  abroad.  Whatever  merchandise  was 
consigned  to  planters  or  merchants  residing  between  the 
capital  and  Mulberry  Island  was  to  be  landed  at  the  former 
place,  and,  if  a  vessel  was  loaded  or  unloaded  elsewhere, 
its  cargo  was  to  be  forfeited.  To  promote  the  growth  of 
population  at  Jamestown,  it  was  provided  that  during  the 
first  two  years  following  the  inauguration  of  the  work  of 
building  houses  there,  the  person  and  projDcrty  of  every 
man  who  resided  in  the  town,  and  passed  to  and  from 
it  in  the  course  of  his  daily  business,  should  for  two 
years  be  exempted  from  every  form  of  legal  process  unless 
it  was  issued  for  debt  contracted  within  the  bounds  of  the 
corporation,  or  for  the  commission  of  a  capital  crime.  An 
important  provision  of  the  law  was  that  after  its  passage 


544  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF    VIRGINIA 

no  wooden  house  was  to  be  erected  in  Jamestown,  and  all 
such  houses  then  standing  in  the  Colony  should  not  be 
repaired  with  the  same  material,  but  should  be  replaced  by 
structures  of  brick.  The  levy  of  thirty  pounds  of  tobacco 
a  head  was  for  the  period  of  one  year  to  be  devoted  to  the 
extension  of  Jamestown,  but  after  the  expiration  of  that 
time,  the  annual  levy  for  building  was  to  be  expended  in 
establishing  towns  in  Accomac,  and  on  the  York,  Rappa- 
hannock, and  Potomac. 

This  brief  synopsis  of  the  law  of  1662  shows  how  elabo- 
rate were  tlie  provisions  of  that  measure  for  the  enlarge- 
ment more  especially  of  Jamestown.  As  far  as  legislation, 
independently  of  favorable  local  conditions,  could  create  a 
town  where  none  existed,  it  might  be  supposed  that  this 
law  would  have  been  successful  in  accomplishing  its  object, 
so  far,  at  least,  as  the  capital  was  concerned.  It  provided 
in  detail  for  the  erection  of  a  number  of  houses  at  a  cost 
which  was  distributed  among  the  people  of  the  seventeen 
counties.^  The  mechanics  to  be  employed  in  the  work 
were  to  be  provided  for  properly,  and  to  be  fully  remuner- 

1  "  Whereas  by  act  of  last  session  (16G2)  of  the  Hon"e  Grand  As- 
sembly, a  towne  is  appointed  to  be  builded  at  James  Citty,  and  in  order 
thereto  each  County  is  to  build  one  house  of  bricke.  It  is  ordered  that 
a  house  be  there  built  for  this  County  (York)  and  as  the  county  house,  of 
the  length,  height  and  wideness  appointed  by  ye  said  Act,  and  Maj. 
Joseph  Croshaw  who  hath  undertaken  the  same  is  by  ye  court  nominated 
and  impowered  to  have  the  whole  management  and  ordering  thereof,  and 
of  all  things  relating  thereunto,  viz,  hyre  and  agree  with  or  if  occasion  be, 
to  presse  workmen,  labourers  and  others  in  the  county,  according  to  Act, 
and  at  ye  prizes  thereby  set,  and  to  take  care  that  all  timber  worke  and 
other  things  convenient  be  fitted  and  caryed  in  place,  and  the  said  house 
built  and  finished  with  what  speed  may  be,  and  to  doe  and  procure  to  be 
done  all  other  necessary  thing  or  things  concerning  ye  same  where  agree- 
ments and  disbursements  to  be  sattisfied  in  ye  county  to  ye  persons 
employed,  and  said  Maj.  Croshaw's  pains  and  trouble  in  ye  management 
thereof  to  be  considered  and  allowed  by  ye  County."  Becords  of  York 
County,  vol.  1657-1662,  p.  475,  Va.  State  Library. 


THE   TOWN  545 

ated  for  their  labor.  Title  in  fee  simple  to  a  lot  was  to  be 
given,  without  charge,  to  ever}^  one  who  erected  a  house  in 
the  town,  and  finally,  trade  was  to  be  secured  for  it  by 
making  it  tlie  only  port  on  the  James  above  Mulbei-ry 
Island  where  a  cargo  could  be  legally  loaded  and  unloaded. 
Necessarily,  if  this  regulation  was  strictly  enforced,  James- 
town would  become  the  residence  of  all  the  principal 
merchants  in  that  part  of  the  Colony.  What  was  the  prac- 
tical result  of  all  these  carefully  considered  provisions? 
Three  years  after  their  adoption,  Secretary  Ludwell,  writ- 
ing to  Secretary  Bennett  in  England,  stated  that  enough 
of  the  proposed  town  had  been  built  to  accommodate  the 
officers  employed  in  the  civil  administration  of  Virginia,^ 
but  this,  it  may  be  inferred  from  a  remark  contained  in  a 
letter  from  Morryson  to  Lord  Clarendon,  amounted  onlj-  to 
the  construction  of  four  or  five  houses.  He  declared  that 
the  erection  of  this  scanty  number  of  buildings  had  entailed 
the  loss  of  hundreds  of  people,  apprehension  of  impress- 
ment having  driven  many  mechanics  from  the  Colony .^ 

In  1675,  Jamestown  consisted  of  only  twelve  or  four- 
teen families,  who  obtained  a  living  chiefly  by  keeping 
houses  of  entertainment.^  This  would  signify  a  popula- 
tion of  about  seventy -five.  There  were  twelve  new  brick 
houses  and  a  number  of  framed  houses  with  brick  chim- 
neys attached,  the  value  of  the  whole   number,   it   was 

1  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Papers,  April  10,  1GG5  ;  Sainsbxmj 
Abstracts  for  1665,  p.  72,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  This  letter  is  given  in  Neill's  Virginia  Carolorum,  p.  295.  The  fol- 
lowing is  taken  from  the  Grievances  of  Surry  County,  drawn  up  in 
response  to  the  special  request  of  the  English  commissioners  sent  to 
inquire  into  the  causes  of  Bacon's  Insurrection:  "That  great  quantityes 
of  tobacco  were  levied  upon  ye  poore  inhabifants  of  this  Collony  for  the 
building  of  houses  att  James  Citty,  which  were  not  inhabitable  by  reason 
they  were  not  finished."  British  State  Papers,  Colonial,  Virginia,  No. 
62 ;    Winder  Papers,  vol.  II,  p.  160,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Bacon's  Proceedings,  p.  25,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 
VOL.  n.  — 2  N 


546  ECONOMIC    HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

calculated,  being  1,500,000  pounds  of  tobacco. ^  All  the 
houses  were  not  inhabited. ^  The  two  most  substantial 
residences  in  the  town  at  this  time  were  owned  by  Mr. 
Lawrence  and  Mr.  Drummond,  men  who  figured  very 
prominently  in  the  popular  uprising  in  the  following  year. 
The  town  extended  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from 
east  to  west.^  When  Jamestown  was  laid  in  ashes  by  the 
soldiers  of  Bacon,  Drummond  and  Lawrence  applied  the 
torch  each  to  his  own  home.  The  church  and  state-house 
were  both  destroyed  in  the  conflagration.  When  the 
English  regiments  dispatched  to  the  Colony  to  suppress 
the  insurrection  arrived,  there  was  not  a  house  left 
standing  in  the  town  to  furnish  them  shelter  from  the 
weather.*  The  commissioners  sent  to  Virginia  to  inquire 
into  the  causes  which  led  to  the  uprising  of  the  people 
reported  in  favor  of  continuing  the  capital  at  Jamestown, 
and  this  recommendation  received  the  approval  of  the 
Privy  Council.^  The  General  Assembly  had  proposed  to 
move  the  chief  seat  to  TyndalFs  Point  in  Gloucester.^ 
When  Culpeper  was  appointed  to  the  head  of  affairs  in 
Virginia,  he  was  instructed  to  rebuild  Jamestown  and  to 
reestablish  there  the  executive  residence,  the  principal 
courts    of  justice  and  the  other   public    offices.     It   was 

1  Final  Report  of  the  English  Commissioners  on  Bacon's  Rebellion, 
Winder  Papers^  vol.  II,  p.  503,  Va.  State  Library.  The  destruction  of 
several  of  the  chief  residences  alone  involved  the  loss  of  £1000.  Ihid., 
p.  446. 

2  Bacon's  Proceedings,  p.  25,  Force's  Historical  Tracts,  vol.  I. 

^  By  the  provisions  of  a  law  passed  during  the  supremacy  of  Bacon, 
the  corporation  of  Jamestown  was  made  to  include  the  whole  island  as 
far  as  Sandy  Bay.     See  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  .502. 

4  Colonial  Entry  Book,  IJo.  80,  pp.  90,  94. 

5  Order  of  King  in  Council,  March  14,  1678-79,  Colonial  Entry  Book, 
No.  80,  pp.  206,  273;  Sai^isbury  Abstracts  for  1678,  p.  212,  Va.  State 
Library. 

6  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  p.  405. 


THE   TOWN  547 

further  declared  that  it  woukl  give  the  King  much  satis- 
faction if  the  members  of  the  Council  and  the  leading 
citizens  of  the  Colony  should  build  houses  at  Jamestown 
and  dwell  there.  A  state-house  was  soon  erected  to 
accommodate  the  Burgesses,  the  Secretary,  and  the  Clerk. 
A  prison  was  also  built. ^  The  population  of  Virginia 
was  now  spread  over  such  a  wide  area  that  the  necessity 
of  increasing  the  number  of  ports  of  entry  as  each  suc- 
cessive statute  for  the  encouragement  of  the  growth  of 
towns  was  enacted,  was  clearly  recognized.  It  was  im- 
possible even  for  the  English  authorities,  who  had  shown 
so  much  blindness  in  the  past  to  the  physical  conditions 
of  the  country,  to  entertain  the  belief  that  Jamestown 
could  still  be  made  the  only  port  of  entry  and  that  all 
efforts  should  be  restricted  to  enlarging  that  place ;  they 
therefore  recommended  that  a  town  should  be  built  in 
the  valley  of  each  of  the  principal  rivers.  The  need  of 
this,  in  case  ports  of  entry  were  to  be  established  by  law, 
had  been  known  as  early  as  1662,  and  this  need  had  only 
grown  in  force  with  the  expansion  in  the  volume  of  popu- 
lation and  the  extension  of  the  area  of  the  plantations. 

Culpeper  arrived  in  the  Colony  in  May,  1680,  and 
in  the  following  month  an  elaborate  measure  for  the  en- 
couragement of  Cohabitation  was  passed  by  the  General 
Assembly. 2  In  this  statute,  no  special  preference  was 
shown  to  Jamestown,  as  had  been  the  case  in  all  previous 
Acts  relating  to  the  subject.  Virginia  had  not  yet  re- 
covered from  the  confusion  caused  by  the  insurrection  of 

1  See  Address  of  Burgesses  to  Howard,  Oct.  4,  1685.  See  order  of 
same,  British  State  Papers,  Colonial  Entry  Book,  Virginian  Assembly- 
No.  80;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VII,  pp.  .305,  367,  Va.  State  Library. 

2  Hening's  Statutes,  vol.  II,  pp.  471,  478.  Eitzhugh,  writing  to  Captain 
Francis  Partis,  July  1,  1680,  said:  "We  are  going  to  make  towns;  if 
you  can  meet  with  any  tradesmen  that  will  come  in  and  live  at  the  town, 
they  may  have  large  privileges  and  immunities."     Letters,  July  1,  lObO. 


548  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

a  few  years  before;  the  people  were  in  a  state  of  poverty 
in  consequence  of  the  turmoil  through  which  they  had 
passed  and  the  continued  low  price  of  tobacco,  and  they 
were,  therefore,  prepared  to  adopt  any  suggestion  which 
seemed  likely  to  afford  them  relief.  They  were  disposed 
to  countenance  a  new  Act  of  Cohabitation,  in  the  hope 
that  it  would  raise  up  occupations  for  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Colony  and  probably  diminish  their  dependence  upon 
England  for  manufactures,  the  cost  of  which  fell  very 
heavily  upon  the  people  when  their  main  commodity  was 
depressed  in  value.  The  new  statute  made  no  reference 
to  this  anticipation,  nor  did  it  contain,  like  the  statute  of 
1662,  the  expression  of  a  loyal  desire  to  conform  to  the 
wishes  of  the  King;  it  merely  declared  that  the  reasons 
prompting  its  passage  were  the  low  prices  of  tobacco  and 
the  great  advantages  which  would  accrue  from  the  estab- 
lishment of  storehouses  at  convenient  places  for  the  recep- 
tion of  all  merchandise  to  be  imported  into  the  country  and 
all  tobacco  to  be  exported.  Under  the  terms  of  this  stat- 
ute, it  was  provided  that  fifty  acres  should  be  purchased 
by  the  authorities  of  each  county  in  its  own  boundaries,  to 
be  held  by  duly  appointed  feoffees  in  trust.  The  price  to 
be  paid  for  this  land  was  set  at  ten  thousand  pounds 
of  tobacco,  against  which  appraisement  the  owner  of  each 
fifty  acres  was  without  right  of  appeal,  nor  could  he  make 
a  legal  resistance  to  the  appropriation  itself.  He  was 
required  to  pass  an  absolute  deed  of  conveyance,  and  in 
case  he  refused  to  do  so,  mere  entry  by  the  feoffees  dis- 
possessed him  of  his  legal  title.  The  following  places 
were  selected  as  sites  for  new  towns:  Varina  in  Henrico, 
Fleur  de  Hundred  in  Charles  City,  Smith's  Fort  in 
Surry,  Jamestown  in  James  City,  Patesfield  in  Isle  of 
Wight,  Huff's  Point  in  Nansemond,  mouth  of  Deep  Creek 
in   Warwick,    the  Jervise   plantation  in   Elizabeth  City, 


THE   TOWN  549 

the  Wise  plantation  in  Lower  Norfolk,  the  Read  planta- 
tion in  York,  the  Brick  House  in  New  Kent,  Tyndall's 
Point  in  Gloucester,  the  Wormeley  plantation  in  jMiddle- 
sex,  Hobb's  Hole  in  Rappahannock,  Peace  Point  in  Staf- 
ford, Calvert's  Neck  in  Accomac,  the  Secretary's  plantation 
on  King's  Creek  in  Northampton,  Corotoman  in  Lancaster, 
and  Chickacony  in  Northumberland. 

As  an  inducement  to  build  on  these  sites,  a  lot,  half  an 
acre  in  extent,  was  granted  in  fee  simple  to  any  one  on 
condition  of  erecting  a  residence  and  store  on  it,  this  con- 
veyance to  be  subject  to  the  additional  condition  that  the 
beneficiary  should  pay  one  hundred  pounds  to  the  county. 
The  failure  in  the  course  of  three  months  to  build  operated 
as  a  forfeiture  of  the  lot.  If  half  an  acre  appeared  in- 
sufficient for  his  purpose  to  any  settler  Avho  wished  to 
establish  himself  in  any  one  of  these  to^\■ns,  he  might 
secure  an  acre  on  condition  that  he  should  erect  on  it  two 
residences  and  two  warehouses,  and  should  pay  to  tlie 
county  an  additional  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco. 
The  tobacco  was  forfeited  if  in  the  course  of  three  months 
he  neglected  to  erect  the  houses  agreed  upon.  The  sur- 
veyors who  determined  the  boundaries  were  to  receive,  on 
the  delivery  of  the  plats,  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco  for 
every  half -acre  laid  off.  If  a  surveyor  refused  when 
requested  to  make  a  survey  of  a  lot,  he  subjected  himself 
to  the  forfeiture  of  five  hundred  pounds  of  the  same 
commodity  to  the  person  seeking  his  services.  All  the 
products  of  native  growth  and  manufacture  were  to  be 
brought  to  these  towns,  there  to  be  sold,  and  then  to  be 
carried  on  board  for  exportation  abroad.  The  penalty 
imposed  for  a  failure  to  comply  with  this  order  was  the 
forfeiture  of  the  articles.  All  forms  of  merchandise,  all 
English  servants  and  negro  slaves  imported  into  tlie  Col- 
ony, were  to  be  landed  and  to  be  disposed  of  only  in  these 


550  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

towns,  under  the  pain  of  confiscation  if  the  reguhition  was 
violated.  Cattle  and  provisions  were  excepted  from  the 
operation  of  this  rule.  The  cost  of  hiring  a  sloop,  the 
only  means  of  transporting  the  tobacco  from  the  planta- 
tions, was  fixed  at  twenty  pounds  of  that  commodity  for 
each  hogshead,  provided  the  distance  to  be  traversed  did 
not  exceed  thirty  miles  ;  if  it  was  greater  than  this,  the 
charge  was  to  be  forty  pounds,  and  should  the  owner  of 
the  sloop  demand  more,  he  was  to  be  punished  by  the 
forfeiture  of  one  hundred  pounds  for  each  hogshead  con- 
veyed by  him  at  the  illegal  rate.  The  expense  of  storage 
in  a  warehouse  was  to  be  the  same  for  a  single  day  and  a 
single  month,  namely,  ten  pounds  of  tobacco  a  hogshead. 
If  the  period  ran  beyond  a  month,  the  additional  charge 
for  each  month  was  fixed  at  six  pounds.  In  order  to 
facilitate  the  transportation  of  the  tobacco  belonging  to 
persons  whose  plantations  were  situated  at  a  distance 
from  the  nearest  site  chosen  for  a  town,  these  persons 
were  permitted  to  appropriate  land  at  the  most  convenient 
point  for  the  dispatch  of  vessels,  on  which  a  rolling-house 
was  to  be  erected  to  furnish  accommodation  for  all  the 
producers  in  their  neighborhood.  When  the  planter  had 
prepared  his  crop  for  shipment,  he  could  convey  his  hogs- 
heads to  this  house  for  safe-keeping  until  a  sloop  or  shallop 
arrived  to  transport  them  to  the  nearest  port  of  entry.  If 
he  had  a  sloop  or  shallop  of  his  own,  he  could  either  carry 
his  tobacco  to  the  rolling-house  by  water  or  directly 
to  the  legal  port  and  there  have  it  deposited  in  the  public 
warehouse.  The  rolling-house  was  expected  to  be  a  shelter 
not  only  for  the  tobacco  in  the  course  of  transportation  to 
the  port  of  entry,  but  also  for  the  goods  which  had  been 
unloaded  at  the  latter  place  and  had  afterwards  been 
brought  to  the  rolling-house  for  distribution  among  the 
planters  residing  in  the  neighborhood. 


THE   TOWN  551 

It  can  be  seen  liow  seriously  a  provision  of  this  kind,  if 
carried  fully  into  effect,  would  have  added  to  the  expenses 
of  the  XDlanter.  Instead  of  dropping  its  anchor  at  liis 
wharf  and  there  discharging  a  cargo  of  goods  and  taking 
on  a  cargo  of  tobacco,  the  trading  vessel  would  have 
stopped  at  a  point  ten,  twenty,  or  even  fifty  miles  away. 
Whether  the  planter  was  compelled  to  reach  this  vessel 
by  transporting  his  tobacco  in  a  hired  shallop  or  sloop,  or 
in  a  vessel  of  his  own,  he  would  have  been  put  to  an  ex- 
pense for  which  he  could  expect  no  return.  The  interven- 
tion of  a  rolling-house  would  have  been  favorable  to  his 
convenience,  but  would  not  have  diminished  the  charge 
imposed  by  the  system  of  ports  of  entry.  Under  the 
terms  of  this  law,  the  tobacco  conveyed  thither  was  to 
be  exempted  in  the  course  of  transportation,  and  after  it 
reached  its  destination,  from  the  process  of  law  for  any 
debt  which  might  have  been  contracted  previous  to  the 
passage  of  the  statute,  and  the  same  privilege  was  ex- 
tended to  the  bodies  and  estates  of  the  citizens  of  the  new 
town.  In  neither  case,  however,  was  it  to  continue  for  a 
longer  period  than  five  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time, 
the  creditors  of  such  persons  might  bring  suit  without 
apprehension  lest  the  statute  of  limitations  should  be 
offered  in  bar.  To  enjoy  this  protection,  it  was  neces- 
sary that  the  debt  should  not  have  been  contracted  within 
the  bounds  of  one  of  the  proposed  corporations.  After  the 
publication  of  the  Act,  all  mechanics  residing  in  the  new 
communities  were  to  be  exempted  for  a  period  of  five 
years  from  the  payment  of  levies,  on  condition  that  they 
neither  planted  nor  tended  tobacco.  In  order  to  diminish 
the  expense  entailed  in  establishing  a  town,  it  was  pro- 
vided that  two  counties  might  unite  and  erect  it  upon 
a  site  equally  convenient  to  the  inhabitants  of  both. 

This  Act  was  as  judicious  and  as  far-seeing  in  its  details 


652  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

as  any  law  with  so  impracticable  an  object  in  view  could 
have  been.  No  influence  was  omitted  that  was  likely  to 
impress  the  minds  of  persons  who  were  in  a  position  to 
build  in  the  towns  projected.  The  offer  of  a  lot  for  a 
small  amount  of  tobacco  and  the  exemption  within  the 
boundaries  of  each  town  of  the  person  and  property  of 
its  citizens  from  the  process  of  law  for  the  recovery  of 
debts  which  had  been  contracted  previously  elsewhere, 
were  in  themselves  inducements  of  the  highest  importance. 
The  law  of  1680  was  not  open  to  the  objection  which  could 
be  very  justly  urged  against  the  statute  of  1671,  for  it  did 
not  seek  to  establish  one  port  on  each  of  the  four  large 
rivers  of  the  Colony  ;  on  the  contrary,  a  port  of  entry 
was  appointed  for  each  county  on  a  site  admitted  to  be 
the  most  convenient  for  a  majority  of  its  inhabitants. 

In  accord  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  Cohabitation, 
steps  were  taken  by  the  authorities  of  all  the  counties  to 
lay  off  sites  for  towns  at  the  different  places  designated 
by  law.  Records  of  this  fact  have  come  down  to  us  in 
a  few  instances  only.  In  the  levy  entered  in  court  in 
Lancaster  in  January,  1683,  five  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
of  tobacco  were  allowed  George  Heale  for  defining  the 
boundaries  of  the  proposed  port  of  entry  at  Corotoman.i 
In  1681,  Robert  Beverley  and  Abraham  Weeks  were  ap- 
pointed to  serve  as  trustees  of  the  town  to  be  built  in 
:Middlesex.2  The  feoffees  empowered  to  act  in  Norfolk 
County  were  William  Robinson  and  Antony  Lawson, 
and  among  the  first  purchasers  of  lots  were  such  prom- 
inent citizens  as  Peter  Smith,  Richard  Whitby,  Henry 
Spratt,  and  William  Porteus.^    The  feoffees  who  conveyed 

1  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1680-1686,  orders  Jan.  10, 
1682-83. 

2  Records  of  MiddJesox  County,  original  vol.  16S0-1694,  p.  41. 

3  Records  of  Lower  Norfolk  Couniy,  original  vol.  1675-1686,  f.  p.  126. 


THE   TOWN  553 

title  to  property  in  New  Plymouth,  in  Rappahannock, 
were  Jolm  Stone,  William  Lloyd,  Henry  Awbrey,  and 
Thomas  Gouldman.^ 

Jamestown,  instead  of  deriving  any  practical  benefit 
from  the  passage  of  the  Cohabitation  Act,  suffered  a  posi- 
tive disadvantage.  The  opinion  had  for  scmie  time  pre- 
vailed in  the  Colony  that  the  capital  was  far  less  fa\orably 
situated  than  many  spots  Avhicli  might  have  been  cliosen 
for  the  same  purpose.  When  the  statute  of  1680  became 
a  law,  there  Avas  a  general  impression  that  one  of  the 
towns  to  be  established  under  its  terms  would  be  selected 
as  the  metropolis  of  Virginia,  and  in  consequence  many 
persons  who  would  have  otherwise  felt  differently  and 
probably  acted  accordingly,  were  indisposed  to  build  resi- 
dences at  Jamestown.  The  expressed  wish  of  the  King 
that  the  members  of  the  Council  and  other  citizens  of 
prominence  and  influence  should  set  an  example  to  the 
population  at  large  by  establishing  homes  at  that  place, 
failed  to  have  a  general  effect.  Colonel  Bacon  built  two 
houses  in  the  town,  and  Colonel  Bridger  and  Mr.  Sherwood 
laid  the  foundation  of  others. ^ 

Many  of  the  shipmasters  appear  to  have  disregarded  the 
statute  of  1680  as  if  it  had  no  existence,^  while  many  dis- 
continued their  commercial  intercourse  with  the  Colony. 

1  Records  of  liappahannocJc  Countij,  vol.  1680-1688,  p.  2,  Va.  State 
Library.  A  plat  of  the  town  will  be  found  on  p.  1  of  this  volume  of 
Rappahannock  records. 

2  Instructions  to  Culpeper,  1681-82.  His  reply  to  §  68,  British  State 
Papers,  Colonial,  Virginia,  vol.  65  ;  3IcDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  165, 
Va.  State  Library. 

3  In  some  cases,  the  shipmasters  who  treated  the  Act  with  contempt 
were  arrested,  and  their  cargoes  of  tobacco  seized.  See  information 
against  the  Becovery  and  the  Bnltimore,  Becords  of  Middlesex  Count'i, 
original  vol.  1680-1694,  p.  60.  See  appeal  of  the  captains  of  these  two 
vessels  from  the  warrants  issued  to  enforce  the  forfeiture  of  the  tobacco 
which  they  had  taken  on  board.     Ibid.,  p.  04. 


554  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

To  such  an  extent  did  the  Act  curtail  the  revenue  which 
the  English  Government  annually  derived  from  Virginia, 
and  so  much  did  it  interfere  with  the  profits  of  the  Eng- 
lish merchants  who  found  a  market  in  the  Colony,^  that 
it  was  at  length  suspended,  but  not  until  it  had  become 
thoroughly  odious  to  the  people,  more  especially  in  conse- 
quence of  the  prosecutions  arising  under  the  provisions  of 
the  law  for  the  payment  of  forfeitures  for  violation  of  its 
terms. 2  The  whole  question  as  to  establishing  a  number 
of  towns  was  referred  back  to  the  General  Assembly. 
This  was  the  first  practical  admission  on  the  part  of  the 
English  Government  that  the  policy  of  promoting  town 
building  in  the  Colony,  which  it  had  so  long  urged  upon 
the  attention  of  the  people  of  Virginia,  had  ended  in  fail- 
ure. ^  The  conflict  of  opinion  as  to  the  causes  of  this 
failure  was  very  marked.  Secretary  Spencer  was  in- 
clined to  ascribe  it  to  the  fact  that  the  erection  of  too 
many  towns  was  undertaken.  It  would  have  been  far 
wiser,  he  thought,  to  have  attempted  to  build  only  one  on 
each  river.*  In  the  opinion  of  otliers,  the  whole  scheme 
was  impracticable,  whether  it  was  sought  to  erect  only 
one  town  on  each  of  the  important  streams  or  a  town  in 
each  county,  and  this  opinion  seems  to  have  been  fully 
confirmed  by  the  practical  effect  of  the  Cohabitation  Act 
of  1662,  and  also  by  that  of  1680,  the  latter  providing  for 
the  erection  of  a  town  in  each  county,  the  former  for  the 
erection  of  a  town  in  the  valley  of  each  of  the  principal 
rivers. 

1  Bandolph  3ISS.,  vol.  Ill,  p.  400. 

2  Heniug's  Statiites,  vol.  Ill,  p.  541. 

3  Order  on  the  Act  of  Cohabitation,  Privy  Council,  Dec.  21,  1681, 
British  State  Papers,  Virginia,  No.  82  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  VI,  p.  7, 
Va.  State  Library. 

*  Letter  of  Nicholas  Spencer,  Aug.  20,  1680,  British  State  Papers, 
Virginia,  No.  80  ;  McDonald  Papers,  vol.  V,  p.  373,  Va.  State  Library. 


THE   TOWN  555 

It  would  have  been  suj^posed  that  the  result  of  the  Act 
of  1680  would  have  discouraged  all  further  efforts  to  re- 
vive this  class  of  laws.  Eleven  years  later,  however, 
what  ^\•as  known  as  the  Act  for  Ports  was  passed.  This 
measure,  like  the  majority  of  similar  ones  in  the  past, 
became  a  law  at  the  suggestion  of  the  man  who  was  at 
that  time  at  the  head  of  affairs  in  Virginia.  In  this  in- 
stance, it  was  Governor  Nicholson,  i  The  people  at  large 
were  adverse  to  the  passage  of  such  a  statute,  as  we  know 
from  records  left  by  contemporaneous  observers. ^  It  was 
not  always  an  easy  matter,  they  argued,  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Colony  to  earn  a  livelihood,  though  dwelling 
dispersed,  as  they  were  then  doing,  in  a  manner  to  leave 
ground  for  each  individual  to  cultivate.  Hoav  much  more 
difficult  for  a  hundred  families  to  obtain  subsistence  when 
they  should  be  confined  to  an  area  not  more  than  half  a 
mile  in  extent  !  Now,  this  was  an  entirely  valid  inference 
to  draw  in  the  light  of  the  peculiar  economic  system 
prevailing  in  Virginia  ;  there  Avas  no  substantial  interest 
demanding  the  presence  of  a  hundred  families  upon  any 
one  contracted  site  in  the  Colony,  and  in  the  absence  of 
such  an  interest,  they  must  necessarily  lack  the  means 
of  support  and  in  consequence  suffer  severely.  It  was 
pointed  out  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  Act  for 
Ports  that  the  greater  number  of  Burgesses  were  entirely 
ignorant  of  the  conveniences  and  advantages  of  towns, 
having  never  in  their  lives  enjoyed  an  opportunity  of 
visiting  one.  The  authors  of  the  Present  State  of  Vir- 
ginia^ 1697,  writing  in  the  closing  years  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  agreed  with  Secretary  Spencer  in  thinking 
that  the  mistake  committed  in  the  Acts  establishing 
towns  and  ports  of  entry  was  in  the  appointment  of  too 

1  Beverley's  History  of  Virginia,  p.  81. 

2  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1GU7,  §  l,p.  a 


556  ECONOMIC   HISTORY    OF   VIRGINIA 

many  sites,  a  mistake  which,  they  asserted,  was  to  be  laid 
at  the  door  of  the  Burgesses,  each  of  whom  desired  to 
have  a  town  in  his  own  immediate  neighborhood,  if  not 
on  his  own  plantation.  ^  It  is  much  more  probable,  how- 
ever, that  the  Burgesses  clearly  recognized  the  impracti- 
cable character  of  the  schemes  for  the  building  of  towns, 
and  wished  to  diminish  the  inconvenience  which  the  law 
entailed  in  requiring  one  at  least  to  be  erected  in  each 
county  or  one  port  of  entry  to  be  laid  off  there.  They 
had  their  eyes,  perhaps,  not  so  much  upon  an  advantage  to 
be  gained  as  upon  an  injury  to  be  avoided. 

The  Act  for  Ports,  in  1691,  provided  for  the  erection  of 
a  greater  number  of  towns  than  the  Cohabitation  Act  of 
1680.  For  the  counties  of  Charles  City,  Gloucester,  Nanse- 
mond,  Elizabeth  City,  York,  James  City,  Middlesex,  North- 
umberland, Rappahannock,  and  Accomac,  the  sites  chosen 
were  the  same  under  both  measures.  The  port  for  Lower 
Norfolk  was  again  placed  at  the  mouth  of  the  eastern 
branch  of  Elizabeth  River,  for  Stafford  on  Potomac  Creek,^ 
for  Northampton  on  Cherrystone  Creek,  and  for  Lancaster 
on  the  west  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  Corotoman.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  ports  of  entry  and  clearing,  there  were  a 
number  of  points  selected  as  places  for  selling  and  buying 
goods,  namely,  at  Bermuda  Hundred  in  Henrico,  at  the 
mouth  of  Pagan  Creek  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  at  the  mouth 
of  Deep  Creek  in  Warwick,  at  the  mouth  of  Gray's  Creek  in 
Surry,  and  at  the  mouth  of  Nominy  in  Westmoreland.  Sev- 
eral of  these  spots  had  been  surveyed  under  the  terms  of 
the  law  of  1680,  and  contained  a  number  of  residences  as 
well  as  prisons  and  court-houses  built  of  brick.  The  jus- 
tices of  the  peace  in  each  county  decided  upon  the  fifty  acres 
which  were  to  be  set  apart  as  the  site  for  the  county  port ; 

1  Hartwell,  Chilton,  and  Blair's  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1097,  p.  10. 

2  The  name  given  to  this  port  was  Marlborough. 


THE   TOWN  557 

this  area  was  carefully  surveyed,  and  lots  determined  for 
the  stores  and  warehouses  in  which  imported  goods  and 
tobacco  for  exportation  were  to  be  dejDosited.  If  the 
owner  of  the  land  appropriated  refused  to  give  it  up,  a 
jury  of  twelve  men,  summoned  by  the  sheriff,  were  to 
assess  its  value,  and  the  amount  thus  named  was  to  be 
satisfied  by  a  levy  upon  every  tithable  in  the  county. 
When  the  owner  of  the  site  of  a  port  had  transferred  his 
title  to  the  feoffees,  or  that  title  had  passed  to  them  by 
his  refusal  to  make  a  deed,  they  were  authorized  to  grant 
half  an  acre  or  more  to  any  person  who  should  agree  to 
erect  on  it  in  the  course  of  four  months  a  house  twenty 
feet  square.  After  October,  1692,  all  merchandise  brought 
into  the  Colony  and  all  the  products  sent  out  were  to  pass 
through  one  of  these  ports,  and  if  they  were  conveyed  into 
or  out  of  the  county  elsewhere,  their  forfeiture  was  to  be 
the  penalty.^ 

The  support  which  this  measure  had  in  popular  favor 
was  shown  in  the  action  of  many  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
the  Colony  with  reference  to  building  a  town  at  York.  A 
plat  of  ground  owned  by  Benjamin  Head  was  laid  off  into 
eighty -five  lots,  covering  an  area  of  fifty  acres.  Only  two 
appear  to  have  remained  without  a  purchaser.  Among  the 
persons  who  invested  in  them  were  such  well-known  men  as 
Colonel  William  Digges,  John  Buckner,  Thomas  Jefferson, 
Colonel  Edmund  Jennings,  Colonel  William  Cole,  Dudley 
Digges,  Thomas  Chisman,  Nathaniel  Bacon,  Sr.,  Charles 
Hansford,  Edward  Hill,  and  Governor  Francis  Nicholson. ^ 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  a  number  of  mechanics 
purchased  lots  at  York,  for  the  purpose,  doubtless,  of  car- 
rying on  their  trades  in  the  town.     Among  them  were 

1  Henins's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  p.  53. 

2  Becords  of  York  Count'i,  vol.  1G90-1694,  pp.  55,  84,  Va.  State  Library. 
A  full  plat  of  the  town  is  given  on  p.  84  of  this  volume  of  York  records. 


558  ECONOIMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

William  Simson,  a  tailor,  James  Derbyshire,  a  smith,  and 
Robert  Harrison,  a  carpenter. ^  Several  innkeepers  also 
acquired  holdings  there.  The  trustees  were  Joseph  King 
and  Thomas  Bollard. ^  The  feoffees  for  the  town  laid  off 
in  Middlesex  County  were  Mathew  Kemp,  Christopher 
Robinson,  and  William  Churchill. ^  The  site  had  been  the 
property  of  Ralph  Wormeley,  who  refused  to  convey  it 
upon  order  of  the  court,  and  in  consequence  it  was  for- 
feited ipso  facto.  Wormeley  was  anxious  to  retain  a  re- 
mainder interest  in  the  property,  very  probably  because 
he  anticipated  the  failure  of  the  objects  of  the  law,  but  the 
authorities  refused  to  consent  to  this.*  Among  the  pur- 
chasers of  lots  were  Edwin  and  John  Thacker,  Cristopher 
Robinson,  James  Curtis,  Robert  Dudley,  John  Head,  Wil- 
liam Daniel,  jNIaurice  Cocke,  and  John  Smith. ^  The  feoffees 
for  the  town  in  Lancaster  were  David  Fox  and  Robert 
Carter,^  and  the  site  was  purchased  from  William  Ball  for 
thirteen  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco."  The  owners  of  the 
lots  included  such  men  as  Edwin  Conwaj-  and  Richard 
Willis.  In  Henrico,  the  feoffees  for  Bermuda  Hundred 
were  William  Randolph  and  Francis  Eppes,  the  considera- 
tion in  the  purchase  of  the  land  being  twelve  thousand 
pounds  of  tobacco.^  Among  those  who  acquired  lots  were 
Thomas  Cocke,  Edwin  Stratton,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and 
Edward  Hatcher.     The  feoffees  for  Lower  Norfolk  under 

1  Becords  of  York  County,  vol.  1691-1701,  pp.    195,   211,  Va.  State 
Library. 

2  Ibid,  vol.  lGOO-1694,  p.  56. 

3  Records  of  Middlesex  County,  original  vol.  1680-1694,   orders  April 
10,  1690. 

*  Ibid.,  orders  Sept.  7,  1691. 

5  Ibid.,  original  vols.  1680-1694  and  1674-1694. 

6  Records  of  Lancaster  County,  original  vol.  1687-1700,  p.  66. 
T  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1686-1696,  levy  for  the  year  1691. 

8  Records  of  Henrico  County,  vol.  1688-1697,  p.  236,  Va.  State  Library. 


THE    TOWN  559 

the  statute  of  1691  were  the  same  as  under  the  Cohabita- 
tion Act  of  1680 ;  William  Hislett  succeeded  William 
Robinson,  who  was  in  his  turn  succeeded  by  Samuel 
Boush.  Among  those  who  owned  property  in  the  town 
were  such  prominent  citizens  as  Malachi  Thruston,  who 
built  a  residence  and  other  houses  on  the  six  lots  which 
he  purchased,!  William  Knott,  who  also  erected  three 
buildings,^  Peter  Hobson,  who  lived  in  the  town,^  Bryant 
Cahill,  Thomas  Nash,  Thomas  Walke,  and  Francis  Simp- 
son. Several  lots  were  purchased  by  mechanics.  A  lot 
having  on  it  a  house  and  garden  was  in  1693  sold  for  nine 
pounds  sterling. 4  The  records  of  1699  show  that  Norfolk 
at  that  time  had  at  least  one  wharf.  The  inhabitants  in 
the  previous  year  had  been  visited  by  an  epidemic. ° 

Although  the  Act  for  Ports,  which  was  as  carefully 
considered  as  the  Cohabitation  Act  of  1680,  the  policies 
of  the  two  being  practically  identical,  had  been  passed  at 
the  urgent  suggestion  of  Nicholson,  nevertheless,  in  the 
following  year  he  openly  expressed  his  dislike  of  the  law, 
and  sought,  by  increasing  its  unpopularity,  to  secure  its 
repeal.  This  inconsistent  conduct  Avas  attributed  at  the 
time  to  the  influence  of  the  English  merchants,  with 
whose  trade  in  Virginia  the  Act  for  Ports  interfered  as 
much  as  the  former  Cohabitation  Acts  had  done.  In  the 
session   of   1692-93,   the    statute  was   suspended   b}'  the 

1  Becords  of  Lower  Xorfolk  County,  original  vol.  IBTS-ITO.",  f.  p.  170. 

2  Ibid.,  original  vol.  1686-1095,  p.  187. 

3  Becords  of  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-1703,  f.  p.  107. 

*  Becords  of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1686-1695,  f.  p.  2^P,. 

5  Becords  of  Norfolk  County,  original  vol.  1695-170.3,  f.  pp.  122,  154. 
The  land  on  which  Marlborough  in  Stafford  County  was  laid  off  belonged 
to  Captain  Malachi  Peale,  with  reversion  to  Giles  Brent.  The  first  feoffees 
were  -John  Withers  and  Mathew  Thompson,  who  conve}'ed  twenty-three 
lots  to  different  purchasers.  See  Case  and  Petition  of  John  Mercer,  Lud- 
well  Papers,  Va.  Hist.  Soc.  Mss.  Coll. 


560  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VmOINIA 

Assembly,  after  having  been  in  operation  during  several 
months.  The  ostensible  reason  offered  for  this  course 
was  that  the  consent  of  the  Government  in  England  had 
not  yet  been  obtained  to  its  becoming  a  law.  It  was  well 
known  at  the  time,  however,  that  the  true  explanation  of 
the  suspension  was  to  be  found  in  the  complaints  which 
the  English  merchants  engaged  in  trade  with  Virginia 
had  made  as  to  the  practical  working  of  the  statute,  as 
well  as  in  the  inconvenience  it  entailed  upon  the  people 
of  the  Colony  at  large. ^  In  spite  of  this  inconvenience, 
there  was  a  marked  disposition  on  the  part  of  many  citi- 
zens, in  the  interval  during  Avhich  the  Act  for  Ports  was 
in  operation,  to  purchase  lots  from  the  feoffees  of  the  dif- 
ferent towns.  This  disposition  continued  even  while  the 
Act  was  supposed  to  be  in  a  state  of  suspension.  In 
Hampton,  in  1694,  for  instance,  one  of  the  lots  which  had 
been  laid  off  was  transferred  to  a  purchaser  for  seven 
pounds  sterling. 2  The  site  of  the  new  town  at  this  place 
consisted  of  twenty-six  half-acres,  all  of  which  appear  to 
have  been  sold.  Two  years  later,  one  of  these  lots  was 
conveyed  by  Henry  Royall  to  John  Walker  in  considera- 
tion of  six  pounds  sterling.  Royall  was  bound  under  the 
terms  of  sale  to  build  a  house  twenty  feet  in  length ; 
Walker  claimed  that  this  condition  had  not  been  fulfilled 
properly,  and  on  this  account,  the  amount  of  purchase 
money  was  cut  down  to  five  pounds  and  fifteen  shillings.^ 
In  1698,  Hampton  was  a  place  of  sufficient  importance  to 
require  the  appointment  of  a  special  constable.*  Upon 
many  of  the  lots,  houses  were  erected  and  other  improve- 

1  Beverley's  Histortj  nf  Virginia,  p.  81. 

2  Becords  of  Elizabeth  City  Comity,  vol.  1684-1699,  p.  458,  Va.  State 
Library. 

3  IlwU  p.  119. 

*  Ibid.,  orders  of  court  for  1698. 


THE   TOWN  561 

ments  established  by  the  owners.  In  order  to  protect  the 
interests  of  persons  whose  titles  to  property  had  been 
affected  by  the  Act  of  Suspension  and  also  to  promote 
building,  it  was  provided  in  1699,^  eight  years  after  the 
Act  for  Ports  and  six  years  after  the  Act  of  Suspension 
had  been  passed,  that  the  trustees  should  confirm  titles  to 
lands  bought  previous  to  the  latter  Act  or  afterwards, 
just  as  if  that  measure  had  never  been  adopted.  All 
vacancies  in  the  board  of  feoffees  were  to  be  filled  and  all 
other  powers  conferred  on  these  officers  were  to  be  exer- 
cised as  if  the  Act  for  Ports  had  remained  in  force.  So 
far,  therefore,  as  this  part  of  that  law  was  involved,  it 
continued  to  operate.  In  sustaining  the  right  of  the 
trustees  to  dispose  of  lots  in  spite  of  the  suspension  of 
the  Act,  it  would  ajDpear  that  there  was  a  desire  among 
the  members  of  the  Assembly  to  encourage  the  growth 
of  towns  in  the  Colony  as  long  as  the  movement  did 
not  affect  the  custom  prevailing  among  the  planters  of 
exporting  tobacco  from  their  own  wharves  or  receiving 
there  all  their  imported  merchandise.  A  still  more  strik- 
ing evidence  of  the  same  desire  was  the  grant  of  an  exten- 
sion of  time  to  all  who  had  ceased  to  build  after  the 
passage  of  the  Act  of  Suspension.  The  Act  for  Ports 
was  embodied  in  the  code  of  1705,  the  statement  appear- 
ing in  its  preamble  that  the  consent  of  the  Government  in 
England  to  its  being  put  in  operation  had  been  obtained, 
but  it  was  not  long  before  it  was  again  suspended  through 
the  influence  of  the  English  merchants  trading  in  Virginia. ^ 
After  the  restoration  of  Jamestown,  the  settlement  does 
not  seem  to  have  numbered  more  than    twenty  houses. ^ 

1  Henins's  Statutes,  vol.  ITT,  p.  186. 

2  Beverley's  Ilistonj  of  Virginia,  p.  88.     It  was  repealed  by  I'roclaTiia- 
tion,  July  5,  1710. 

3  Documents  Bdatinri  to  Colonial  History  <>f  Xcw  York,  vol.  IV,  p.  009. 

VOL.  II.  — 2  o 


562  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

It  had,  however,  a  representative  in  the  Assembly.  In 
the  last  decade  of  the  century,  what  remained  of  the  town 
was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  it  never  recovered  from  the 
effect  of  the  conflagration.  In  the  period  of  its  highest 
prosperity,  which  had  always  been  small,  it  had  hardly 
amounted  to  more  than  a  geographical  name,  a  name  cele- 
brated in  history  as  designating  a  locality  associated  with 
thrilling  and  romantic  events  rather  than  the  languishing 
hamlet  that  it  was.  It  never  rose  to  the  dignity  of  a  town 
in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  and  yet  there  are  few 
deserted  sites  on  the  face  of  the  globe  which  call  up  to 
the  mind  of  the  visitor,  scenes  more  interesting  in  them- 
selves or  more  far-reaching  in  their  historical  significance. 
It  was  here  that  the  English-speaking  people  made  their 
first  permanent  settlement  on  the  North  American  Con- 
tinent ;  this  fact  alone  has  given  the  spot  an  undying  fame, 
a  fame  that  will  increase  as  the  power  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  in  the  Western  Hemisphere  expands.  A  quarter  of 
a  century  after  the  conflagration,  Jamestown  consisted  of 
three  or  four  substantial  inhabited  houses  and  a  great 
mass  of  brick  rubbish.^  To-day,  hardly  a  trace  of  the 
rubbish  remains. 

When  the  town  was  laid  in  ashes  towards  the  close  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  it  was  decided  to  remove  the 
capital  of  the  Colony  to  the  Middle  Plantation,  as  it  was 
known,  a  place  offering  the  advantages  of  a  healthy  and 

1  Hugh  Jones'  Present  State  of  Virginia,  p.  25.  That  the  entire  site 
of  the  town  will  not  finally  sink  beneath  the  waves  of  the  river  will  be 
due  to  the  measures  of  protection  which  the  National  Government  have 
adopted  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  Association  for  the  Preservation 
of  Virginia  Antiquities.  This  organization  is  performing  a  noble  and 
sacred  work  in  rescuing  so  many  of  the  ancient  landmarks  of  the  State 
from  ruin,  a  work  into  which  it  has  thrown  a  zeal,  energy,  and  intelli- 
gence entitling  it  to  the  honor  and  gratitude  of  all  who  are  interested  in 
the  history,  not  merely  of  Virginia,  but  of  America  itself. 


THE   TOWN  563 

temperate  situation,  a  large  number  of  wholesome  springs, 
and  the  proximity  of  two  creeks,  one  of  which  emptied 
into  the  James,  the  other  into  the  York.  As  has  been 
seen,  the  plan  of  abandoning  Jamestown  as  the  site  of  the 
capital  had  been  contemplated  on  several  occasions.  It 
was  always  supposed,  however,  that  the  new  seat  of  the 
colonial  government  would  be  one  of  the  towns  designated 
in  the  text  of  the  Cohabitation  Acts.  The  measure  for 
incorporating  the  new  capital  was  not  introduced  into  the 
Assembly  until  1699,  and  it  was  embodied  in  the  code  of 
1705.  The  details  of  this  statute  illustrate  the  practical 
manner  in  which  a  new  town  was  laid  off  in  Virginia  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  first  provision  was  for  the 
appropriation  of  four  hundred  and  seventy-five  square  feet 
of  land  as  a  site  for  the  state-house.  An  area  of  two  hun- 
dred feet  in  its  immediate  neighborhood  was  to  remain 
unobstructed  in  every  direction.  Two  hundred  and 
eighty-three  acres  and  thirty  half-poles  of  land  were 
reserved  for  the  general  uses  of  the  town.  Of  this,  two 
hundred  and  twenty  acres  were  designed  as  sites  for  houses, 
and  fifteen  acres  and  forty-four  poles  and  a  quarter  were 
set  apart  for  a  roadbed  to  lead  from  the  town  to  Queen's 
Creek,  a  stream  flowing  into  York  River.  At  the  point 
where  the  road  reached  the  creek,  fourteen  acres,  seventy- 
one  poles  and  a  quarter  of  land  were  to  be  laid  off  for  a 
port,  and  for  a  similar  purpose,  twenty-three  acres,  thirty- 
seven  poles  and  a  half  of  land  were  reserved  on  Archer's 
Hope  Creek,  the  name  of  which  was  changed  to  Princess. 
This  second  port  was  connected  with  Williamsburg  by  a 
road  for  which  ten  acres  and  forty-two  poles  were  allowed 
b}^  statute.  The  appropriation  of  the  ground  upon  which 
the  town  was  built  was  made  b}^  a  jury  of  twelve  men 
drawn  from  the  counties  of  York,  New  Kent,  and  James 
City,  freeholders  who  were  not  related  by  blood  or  mar- 


504  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

riage  to  the  owners  of  the  proposed  site.  Their  appraise- 
ment was  returned  to  the  ofifice  of  the  Secretary,  and 
immediately  upon  its  reception  the  feoffees  whom  the 
Assembly  had  appointed,  a  Burwell,  a  Ludwell,  a  Harri- 
son, and  later  a  Bjaxl,  being  included  among  the  number, 
were  authorized  to  enter  upon  the  land,  their  title  to  it 
becoming  at  once  an  absolute  estate  for  inheritance  in  fee 
in  trust  for  the  object  defined  in  the  statute.  This  owner- 
ship, however,  did  not  extend  to  any  lot  upon  which  a 
house  was  standing  at  the  time  the  new  town  was  incorpo- 
rated. In  such  an  instance  the  proprietorship  remained 
with  the  original  owner.  The  general  plat  was  divided 
into  lots  half  an  acre  in  extent.  One  of  the  most  impor- 
tant duties  of  the  feoffees  was  to  convey  a  title  to  the  pur- 
chasers of  these  lots,  who  were  to  pay  an  advance  of  fifty 
per  cent  on  the  original  cost  to  the  Government,  of  each 
one.  It  was  also  provided  that  every  buyer  should  in  the 
space  of  twenty-four  months  erect  on  his  property  a  dwell- 
ing twenty  feet  in  width  and  thirty  feet  in  length.  Every 
house  on  the  main  street  was  to  be  built  within  six  feet  of 
the  roadway  and  was  required  to  be  at  least  ten  feet  in 
pitch.  If  any  person  purchased  two  adjoining  lots  on  the 
main  street,  and  before  the  termination  of  a  period  of 
twenty-four  months  erected  a  house  fifty-four  feet  long 
and  twenty  feet  broad,  or  a  brick  or  wooden  house,  having 
two  stacks  of  brick  chimneys  and  also  cellars,  forty  feet  in 
length  and  twenty  in  breadth,  he  was  considered  to  liave 
complied  with  the  condition  and  could  claim  an  absolute 
title  to  his  property.  He  could  claim  the  same  title  if  he 
purchased  an  entire  acre  on  the  main  street  and  one  or 
more  lots  in  the  immediate  rear,  and  erected  in  the  course 
of  twelve  months,  on  the  acre  fronting  on  the  main  street, 
as  much  housing  as  would  amount  to  five  hundred  square 
feet  superficial  measure  on  the  ground  plat  for  every  lot 


THE   TOWN  565 

which  he  had  bought.  He  was  also  considered  to  have 
fulfilled  the  condition  of  ownership  if  in  the  same  length 
of  time  he  completed  in  brick  or  framework,  with  brick 
cellars  and  chimneys,  as  much  housing  as  would  make 
four  hundred  square  feet  superficial  measure  on  the 
ground  plat  for  every  lot  included  in  his  purchase.  Six 
months  after  a  building  had  been  finished,  the  owner  was 
required  to  enclose  the  lot  or  lots  with  a  wall  or  paliiig,  or 
with  post  and  rails,  and  if  he  failed  to  comply  with  this 
order,  he  forfeited  five  shillings  a  month  for  every  lot  that 
remained  open.  The  power  of  incorporating  the  town  was 
reserved  to  the  chief  executive  of  the  Colony.  At  any  time 
he  could  issue  his  letters  patent  under  seal,  and  unite  all 
who  had  an  interest  in  property  in  Williamsburg  into  one 
corporation,  to  be  known  as  the  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Com- 
monalty of  the  city  of  Williamsburg,  with  the  right  to  exer- 
cise full  municipal  authority.^ 

1  Heuiiig's  Statutes,  vol.  Ill,  pp.  197,  419. 


CHAPTER   XXI 

CONCLUSION 

In  casting  a  brief  retrospective  glance  over  the  period 
of  time  to  which  this  inquiry  has  been  confined,  it  is  seen 
that  by  far  the  most  momentous  fact  in  the  history  of  Vir- 
ginia in  the  seventeentli  century  was  the  discovery,  through 
Rolfe's  experiment  in  1612,  that  the  soil  of  the  Colony  was 
adapted  to  the  production  of  a  quality  of  tobacco  which 
was  destined  to  prove  valuable  in  the  European  markets. 
From  the  very  beginning,  this  discovery  thwarted  one  of 
the  principal  objects  of  the  colonization  of  the  new  coun- 
try: it  deprived  the  people  of  England  of  all  hope  of  ob- 
taining from  the  Colony  the  commodities  which  they  were 
importing  from  the  Continent  at  an  enormous  outlay.  Its 
most  vital  influence,  however,  bore  directly  upon  the  fate 
of  the  people  of  Virginia  themselves.  It  shaped  that  fate 
absolutely.  The  manner  in  which  this  result  was  effected 
is  soon  described.  Tobacco  had  not  long  been  cultivated 
in  the  Colony  before  the  virgin  land  was  discovered  to  be 
necessary  to  its  production  in  perfection,  since  there  were 
no  artificial  manures  in  that  age  for  retaining  or  restoring 
the  fertility  of  the  ground.  As  soon  as  the  soil  gave  signs 
of  exhaustion,  it  was  allowed  to  relapse  into  coarse  grasses 
and  finally  into  forest;  a  new  field  was  created  by  the 
removal  of  trees  over  an  area  selected  in  the  primaeval 
woods,  which  covered  the  greater  part  of  every  plantation, 
and  this  field  was  in  turn  abandoned  when  it  became  impov- 
566 


CONCLUSION  667 

erished  and  the  old  course  was  again  adopted  for  a  new  area 
of  forest  land.  The  whole  .effect  of  tobacco  culture  was  to 
extend  the  clearings  with  the  utmost  rapidity  in  the  ever- 
recurring  need  of  a  virgin  soil.  In  this  need,  the  system 
of  large  plantations  had  its  origin.  The  tobacco  planter 
was  compelled  to  own  a  broad  extent  of  land  in  wood, 
upon  which  he  might  encroach  from  year  to  year  as  the 
ground  under  cultivation  lost  its  fertility.  The  advantage 
of  possessing  a  wide  range  for  his  cattle,  which  were  thrown 
on  their  own  resources  to  gain  a  subsistence,  was  an  addi- 
tional motive  in  his  appropriation  of  the  soil. 

The  economic  and  moral  influences  springing  from  the 
system  of  large  plantations  thus  built  up  were  radical  and 
supreme.  Looking  at  that  system  from  an  economical 
point  of  view,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  produced  a  spirit  of 
wastefulness,  which  was  fully  excused  by  the  prevailing 
abundance  of  all  the  necessaries  of  life.  The  whole  coun- 
try, even  where  it  was  most  thickly  inhabited,  bore  the 
aspect  of  a  wilderness  but  slightly  changed  by  the  applica- 
tion of  the  axe  and  hoe.  The  methods  of  agriculture  in 
the  midst  of  such  a  profusion  of  natural  wealth  were,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  rude  and  careless,  a  thoughtful 
and  calculating  treatment  of  natural  resources  being  unnec- 
essary as  long  as  these  resources  were  unbounded.  If  the 
estates  had  been  limited  in  area,  an  intensive  system  would 
have  been  introduced.  Greater  care  would  have  been 
employed  in  the  use  of  the  soil,  and  the  forests  would  not 
have  been  so  ruthlessly  destroyed.  The  isolation  of  life 
which  the  large  plantation  created  and  promoted,  discour- 
aged the  growth  of  towns  and  villages,  not  only  by  dimin- 
ishing all  tendency  towards  cooperation  among  the  people, 
but  also  by  simplifying  the  interests  of  each  community. 
Each  plantation  stood  apart  to  itself.  It  had  its  separate 
population;  it  had  its  own  distinct  round  of  occupations; 


568  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIEGINIA 

it  had  its  own  laborers,  its  own  mechanics.  It  either  pro- 
duced its  own  natural  and  manufactured  supplies  or  it 
imported  them  from  abroad.  There  was  no  mutual  depend- 
ence among  plantations  such  as  would  have  been  observed 
if  the  estates  had  been  small,  which  would  have  signified  a 
division  of  labor. 

The  moral  influence  of  the  large  plantation  was  equally 
extraordinary.  It  fostered  habits  of  self-reliance  in  indi- 
vidual men ;  it  assisted  in  promoting  an  intense  love  of 
liberty  ;  ^  it  strengthened  the  ties  of  family  and  kinship  at 
the  very  time  that  it  cultivated  the  spirit  of  general  hos- 
pitality. Descended  from  the  race  of  Englishmen,  indeed, 
in  many  instances  born  under  English  skies  themselves, 
the  Virginians  of  the  seventeenth  century  led  a  life,  in 
consequence  of  the  independent  and  manly  existence  per- 
mitted by  the  plantation  system,  that  confirmed  all    the 

1  Edmund  Burke,  in  his  celebrated  speech  on  Conciliation  with  Anaer- 
ica,  attributed  the  intense  love  of  liberty  characteristic  of  the  people  of 
the  Southern  colonies  to  the  presence  of  slaves.  "  There  is  a  circum- 
stance attending  these  colonies  (Southern)  v^hich  .  .  .  makes  the  spirit 
of  liberty  still  more  high  and  haughty  than  in  those  to  the  Northward. 
It  is  that  in  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas  they  have  a  vast  multitude  of 
slaves,  \yhere  this  is  the  case  in  any  part  of  the  world,  those  who  are 
free  are  by  far  the  most  proud  and  jealous  of  their  freedom.  Freedom  is 
to  them  not  only  an  enjoyment  but  a  kind  of  rank  and  privilege.  Not 
seeing  there  that  freedom,  as  in  countries  where  it  is  a  common  blessing, 
and  as  broad  and  general  as  the  air,  may  be  united  with  much  abject  toil, 
with  great  misery,  with  all  the  exterior  of  servitude,  liberty  looks  amongst 
them  like  something  that  is  more  noble  and  liberal.  I  do  not  mean  to 
commend  the  superior  morality  of  this  sentiment,  which  has  at  least  as 
much  pride  as  virtue  in  it ;  but  I  cannot  alter  the  nature  of  man.  The 
fact  is  so  ;  and  these  people  of  the  Southern  colonies  are  much  more 
strongly  and  with  a  higher  and  more  stubborn  spirit,  attached  to  liberty, 
than  those  to  the  Northward.  Such  were  all  the  ancient  commonwealths  ; 
such  were  our  Gothic  ancestors  ;  such  in  our  days  were  the  Poles  ;  and 
such  will  be  all  masters  of  slaves,  who  are  not  slaves  themselves.  In  such 
a  people,  the  haughtiness  of  domination  combines  with  the  spirit  of 
freedom,  fortifies  it  and  renders  it  invincible." 


CONCLUSION  569 

great  qualities  which  had  formed  a  part  of  their  moral 
inheritance  as  scions  of  the  English  stock.  It  was  a  life 
that  allowed  the  individuality  of  each  planter  to  expand 
without  obstacle.  It  is  not  surprising  that  in  a  great  crisis 
like  the  American  Revolution,  when  sufficient  time  had 
passed  for  Virginia  to  produce  a  population  racy  of  her 
own  soil,  and  moulded  by  her  own  material  conditions, 
there  should  have  sprung  up  a  body  of  men  of  exalted 
merit  in  those  departments  of  human  affairs  in  which  her 
general  system  was  most  calculated  to  develop  talent,  the 
sphere  of  military  action  and  the  sphere  of  statesmanship. 
The  large  plantations,  by  giving  birth  to  a  class  of  great 
landowners,  increased  the  importance  of  leaders  in  the 
community.  It  promoted  the  aristocratic  spirit  not  the 
less  strongly  because  there  were  no  legally  defined  ranks 
in  society.  It  created  a  rural  gentry  as  proud  as  that  of 
England. 

The  system  of  large  estates  was  the  result  of  the  special 
conditions  of  tobacco  culture  alone.  It  did  not  spring 
from  the  existence  of  slavery,  although  that  institution,  by 
furnishing  a  cheaper  laborer,  gave  a  strong  impulse  to  the 
expansion  of  the  area  included  in  the  tract  of  each  plan- 
tation. The  plantation  system  of  Virginia  was  founded 
upon  a  permanent  basis  many  years  before  the  number  of 
slaves  in  the  Colony  had  reached  a  thousand.  That  sys- 
tem would  have  flourished  if  not  a  single  African  had  been 
introduced  into  Virginia.  In  its  principal  aspects  indented 
service  was  a  form  of  slavery ;  the  servant  was  merely  a 
slave  for  a  fixed  number  of  years  instead  of  for  life  ;  he 
was  for  the  time  being  absolutely  at  the  disposal  of  his 
master,  his  physical  powers  being  as  persistently  directed 
to  the  removal  of  the  forest  and  the  cultivation  of  the 
ground.  The  increasing  substitution  of  new  servants  for 
old,  whose  terms  had  come  to  an  end,  gave,  on  each  large 


570  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF    VIRGINIA 

plantation,  a  continuity  to  the  labor  system  of  white  ser- 
vants as  unbroken  as  if  it  had  been  the  labor  system  of 
slaves.  The  economic  results  were  substantially  the  same  ; 
the  moral  and  social  influences  of  both  were  in  many 
respects  exactly  similar. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  a  cause  for  lasting  regret  that  the 
African  slave  gradually  took  the  place  of  the  indented 
English  servant.  From  a  political  point  of  view,  the  chief 
merit  of  the  system  of  white  laborers  was  that  upon  the 
expiration  of  their  terms  they  became  at  once  citizens  who 
were  identified  in  race  with  members  of  the  ruling  class. 
They  could  in  time  rise  to  a  high  position  in  that  class  if 
they  had  energy  and  ability,  or  could,  if  they  themselves 
were  lacking  in  these  qualities,  transmit  the  right  to  rise 
to  their  descendants,  either  immediate  or  remote.  The 
complete  homogeneity  of  the  community  was  not  affected 
by  the  presence  of  the  white  servant ;  in  that  servant  the 
community  possessed  the  most  admirable  instrument  for 
the  eradication  of  the  primaeval  forest,  the  supreme  task 
of  the  colonial  age,  because  he  was  just  as  thoroughly  and 
directly  in  the  power  of  his  master  as  the  negro  slave  him- 
self ;  at  the  same  time,  the  public  interests  foresaw  in  him 
a  free  man,  who  was  destined  to  the  highest  possibilities 
as  soon  as  he  had  taken  his  place  in  the  ranks  of  the  com- 
munity at  large. 

In  all  the  advantages  of  citizenship,  there  was  no  essen- 
tial difference  between  the  immigrant  who  took  up  a  tract 
of  land  on  his  arrival  in  the  country  and  the  son  or  grand- 
son of  the  indented  white  laborer,  or  the  indented  white 
laborer  himself  after  the  end  of  his  term,  if  he  was  able 
to  acquire  an  equal  amount  of  property.  The  discipline 
which  the  indented  white  servant  was  brought  under,  the 
very  hardships  to  which  he  was  exposed,  and  which  he 
was  compelled  to  endure,  formed  a  school  which  was  most 


CONCLUSION  571 

admirably  adapted  to  prepare  him  to  make  his  way  suc- 
cessfully when  he  had  become  free.  If  the  system  of 
indented  white  laborers  had  prevailed  down  to  the  Revolu- 
tion without  the  introduction  of  a  single  negro  upon  the 
soil  of  Virginia,  there  would  have  been  fcMnd,  after  the 
establishment  of  the  national  independence,  a  community 
composed  entirely  of  a  homogeneous  English  stock.  All 
the  influences  of  the  system  of  large  plantations,  to  which 
the  great  personalities  of  Virginia  in  that  momentous  era 
are  principally  due,  would  have  been  in  oj^eration,  because 
the  system  of  white  indented  laborers,  as  the  early  histor}^ 
of  the  seventeenth  century  shows,  would  have  promoted, 
equally  with  the  institution  of  slavery,  the  expansion  in 
the  area  of  the  separate  estates. 

It  is  impossible  to  speculate  without  interest  upon  the 
probable  condition  of  Virginia  after  the  Revolution  if  the 
planters  had  had  only  the  white  laborer  to  depend  on. 
Would  the  importation  of  indented  servants  from  England 
have  continued?  Hardly  in  the  same  volume,  although 
the  dearness  of  labor  in  the  State,  as  in  the  Colony,  would 
have  led  to  the  offer  of  strong  inducements  by  the  planters 
to  procure  foreign  laborers,  among  whom  the  English 
would  doubtless  have  been  preferred.  Under  the  new 
political  regime,  it  was  quite  improbable  that  indented 
labor  as  known  in  the  seventeenth  century  would  have 
prevailed,  because  of  its  inconsistency  with  the  spirit  of 
the  new  institutions.  The  modern  system  of  free  labor 
would  no  doubt  have  sprung  up,  and  this  might  have  been 
a  cause  of  serious  embarrassment  to  the  owners  of  great 
estates.  The  system  of  large  plantations,  as  soon  as  arti- 
ficial manures  began  to  be  used  in  the  cultivation  of  to- 
bacco, would  probably  have  yielded  to  the  influences  of 
disintegration  attendant  on  free  labor;  Virginia  might 
have  grown  into  close  sympathy  with  the  economic  condi- 


572  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

tions  of  the  Northern  States  long  before  the  present  day 
had  been  reached. 

We  may  acknowledge  that  the  negro  wonld  in  all  proba- 
bility have  been  introduced  into  the  Colony  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  even  if  the  soil  had  been  incapable  of 
producing  the  tobacco  plant,  but  without  that  plant  it  is 
not  likely  that  the  institution  of  slavery  could  have  ob- 
tained a  permanent  foothold  in  Virginia.  In  time  it 
would  have  died  out  and  the  African  population  have 
remained  an  insigniticant  part  of  the  community.  The 
extension  of  tobacco  culture  signified  the  importation  of 
African  slaves  in  large  numbers  as  soon  as  the  facilities 
for  procuring  them  had  been  increased.  What  that  cul- 
ture required  was  the  cheapest  form  of  labor,  and  this  the 
negro  furnished  because  he  was  a  bondsman  for  life,  for 
whom  only  a  provision  of  bare  subsistence  had  to  be  made. 
It  was  not  until  the  end  of  the  century  that  the  means  of 
importing  slaves  grew  to  be  equal  to  the  demand  for  them. 
The  white  indented  servant  and  not  the  negro  was  the 
principal  factor  in  the  labor  system  in  operation  in  the 
Colony  in  that  age ;  and  yet  as  far  as  slavery  existed  then, 
it  had  all  the  features  of  the  same  institution  as  observed 
down  to  the  late  war  between  the  States.  It  cannot  be 
said,  however,  that  it  had  an  important  effect  upon  the 
economic  conditions  in  the  Colony ;  on  the  contrary,  if 
not  a  single  negro  had  been  introduced  into  Virginia  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  the  peculiar  character  of  that 
community  during  this  period  would  hardly  have  been 
altered,  for  the  very  simple  reason  that  the  chief  influence 
forming  and  controlling  it  sprang  from  the  special  needs 
of  tobacco  culture,  which  were  satisfied  by  the  system  of 
indented  labor,  that  system,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  being 
merely  one  of  temporary  slavery. 

It  was  not  until  the  eighteenth  century  that  the  impres- 


CONCLUSION  573 

sion  of  slavery  upon  existing  institutions  grew  to  be  pro- 
found ;  and  yet  that  this  impression  was  not  essentially 
different  from  that  which  the  early  system  of  indented 
service  produced,  is  shown  in  the  general  identity  of  the 
Virginian  communities  during  the  whole  of  the  eighteenth 
century  with  the  same  communities  previous  to  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth,  when  the  number  of  slaves  amounted 
only  to  a  few  hundred.  Indeed,  there  is  nothing  in  the 
history  of  the  Colony  in  the  seventeenth  century  more  strik- 
ing than  the  similarity  between  the  conditions  prevailing 
then  under  the  system  of  indented  labor,  and  those  pre- 
vailing under  the  institution  of  slavery  as  soon  as  it 
became  universal,  down  to  the  hour  of  its  destruction, 
although  two  hundred  years  had  passed,  and  a  radical 
change  of  government  had  taken  place.  The  explanation 
lay  wholly  in  the  fact  that  the  requirements  for  the  pro- 
duction of  tobacco  had  during  this  long  period  remained 
practically  the  same.  Although  artificial  manures  had  been 
introduced,  the  planters  still  preferred  that  virgin  soil 
which  could  only  be  obtained  by  clearing  away  the  forest. 
It  was  this  fact  still  that  maintained  the  system  of  large 
plantations  in  undiminished  vigor. 

No  system  of  land  tenure  could  have  been  adopted  more 
admirably  calculated  to  ensure  the  rapid  settlement  of  the 
Colony  than  that  which  was  in  operation  there  throughout 
the  seventeenth  century.  There  were  in  that  age  no  such 
facilities  in  ocean  transportation  as  exist  at  j)resent  to 
diminish  the  outlay  entailed  by  emigration  from  Europe  to 
America.  To-day,  the  expenses  of  the  passage  are  so  small 
that  even  the  peasant  can  meet  the  unavoidable  charges, 
and,  in  consequence,  from  all  paits  of  the  Old  Country, 
men  belonging  to  the  lower  ranks  of  life  have  flocked  into 
the  far  West  and  taken  up  land.  So  costly  was  the  voyage 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  that  unless  the  importer   of 


574  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGIXIA 

laborers  had  been  offered  fifty  acres  for  every  one  he  intro- 
duced, but  an  insignificant  proportion  of  that  class  which 
formed  the  principal  basis  of  the  head  right  would  have 
found  their  way  to  Virginia,  and  in  the  absence  of  that 
class,  the  destruction  of  tlie  forest  on  a  great  scale  would 
have  been  deferred  for  many  decades.  The  head  right 
ensured  an  enormous  immigration  of  agricultural  laborers, 
the  tract  of  fifty  acres  being  looked  upon  as  a  partial  com- 
pensation at  least  for  the  expense  of  bringing  in  the  ser- 
vant. The  West  was  settled  by  an  influx  of  population 
which,  under  the  homestead  law,  became  at  once  a  commu- 
nity of  small  landowners,  but  in  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  mass  of  the  inhabitants  were  men  and  women 
who  had  no  interest  in  the  soil.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  average  size  of  the  patent  sued  out  was  not  very  con- 
siderable, the  face  of  the  country  was  in  possession  of  only 
a  section  of  the  people. 

The  valuable  inducements  held  out  to  men  of  means  to 
become  landowners  in  Virginia  led  to  the  emigration  of  a 
large  number  of  Englishmen  who  represented  the  most 
refined  elements  of  the  mother  country,  and  who  were 
therefore  anxious  to  introduce  into  their  new  communities 
all  of  those  economic  conditions  to  which  they  were  accus- 
tomed on  their  native  soil.  They  were  compelled  to  fol- 
low a  new  system  of  agriculture,  because  the}^  had  not  only 
to  overcome  the  obstacle  of  a  heavy  growth  of  forest,  but 
also  to  adapt  their  action  to  the  needs  of  the  tobacco 
plant,  but  in  all  the  other  departments  of  their  economic 
affairs  they  adhered  as  far  as  possible  to  the  methods  and 
customs  of  England.  This  was  especially  observable  in 
the  interiors  of  their  dwelling-houses  and  in  the  general 
conveniences  of  their  daily  lives. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  there  was  ever  a  new  community 
that  obtained  its  supplies,  whether  natural  or  manufactured, 


CONCLUSION  575 

with  more  ease  and  in  greater  abundance  than  Virginia  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  Colony  was  very  fortunate 
in  the  early  years  of  its  history  in  possessing  a  staple  like 
tobacco,  which,  although  it  fluctuated  in  value  and  often 
sank  in  price  below  the  cost  of  production,  was  neverthe- 
less practically  in  constant  demand  in  the  foreign  market. 
The  Virginians,  unlike  the  people  of  New  England,  were 
not  compelled  to  seek  purchasers  for  their  main  product ; 
foreign  shipmasters,  with  vessels  loaded  down  with  the 
greatest  variety  of  merchandise,  sailed  directly  up  to  the 
plantation  wharves  and  there  exchanged  their  goods  for 
tobacco,  or  they  placed  these  goods  in  the  hands  of  factors 
who  distributed  them  among  the  people  in  return  for  that 
commodity. 

There  have  been  few  people  enjoying  a  greater  variety 
and  abundance  of  food  than  the  Virginians  in  the  same  age. 
The  natural  supplies  which  were  not  dependent  upon  their 
own  production  were  to  be  found  in  greater  profusion  at 
that  period  than  at  any  subsequent  period,  because  the 
course  of  destruction  had  not  been  so  prolonged.  Beasts, 
birds,  and  fish  were  to  be  obtained  in  almost  incredible 
quantities.  There  has  never  been  a  soil  more  admirably 
adapted  to  every  species  of  vegetables  than  the  soil  of  Vir- 
ginia, even  at  the  present  day,  after  being  under  cultivation 
for  nearly  three  hundred  years.  Although  little  attention 
was  paid  to  fruits  in  the  seventeenth  century,  there  was 
nevertheless  an  abundant  supply  for  use.  The  various 
cereals  flourished  also  to  an  extraordinary  degree. 

An  absence  of  great  personalities  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  features  of  the  history  of  Virginia  in  the 
seventeenth  century  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Company. 
Nathaniel  Bacon  alone  stands  out  upon  that  vast  back- 
ground in  the  proportions  of  an  extraordinary  man,  but  he 
was  an  Englishman  and  not  a  Vii-ginian.      It  sliouhl   l)e 


576  ECONOMIC   HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

remembered  that  great  men  of  action  are  the  products  of 
critical  times  alone,  for  they  require  a  motive  and  a  stage. 
There  was  but  one  heroic  tumult  in  the  course  of  that 
long  period ;  if  no  native  Virginian  took  supreme  control 
of  affairs  then,  it  was  nevertheless  the  spirit  of  the  native 
Virginian  which  sustained  the  youthful  Bacon  in  his  mem- 
orable enterprise.  The  highest  powers  of  the  most  capa- 
ble men  of  the  age  were  directed  to  the  accumulation  of 
property.  The  country  was  new  and  was  covered  with 
forest :  it  required  a  concentration  of  thought  and  energy 
on  the  part  of  individuals  to  secure  material  success  in  the 
midst  of  such  conditions,  and  a  certain  degree  of  such 
success  was  necessary  if  a  foothold  was  to  be  won,  and 
when  won,  maintained.  In  the  beginning  it  was  to  be  ex- 
pected that  the  instincts  of  the  people  should  be  entirely 
fixed  upon  the  improvement  of  their  fortunes,  and  it  fol- 
lowed that  the  leading  men  were  those  who  were  most 
successful  in  increasing  their  estates.  The  principal  fig- 
ures in  the  history  of  Virginia  in  the  seventeenth  century 
were  men  of  the  stamp  of  Samuel  Mathews,  George  Mene- 
fie,  Robert  Beverley,  Adam  Thoroughgood,  Ralph  Worme- 
ley,  William  Fitzhugh,  Edmund  Scarborough,  and  William 
Byrd,  men  who  were  important,  not  because  they  filled 
high  offices,  but  because  they  had  gathered  together  great 
properties  by  planting  and  trading. 

To  the  generation  of  Virginians  now  living,  the  history 
of  their  community  in  the  seventeenth  century  should  be 
peculiarly  interesting,  for  this  was  the  period  in  which  the 
foundation  was  laid  for  those  conditions  that  the  new 
regime  will  in  time  wholly  destroy.  All  that  is  great  in 
the  annals  of  the  Colony  and  the  State  was  accomplished 
during  the  existence  of  these  conditions :  the  character  of 
the  most  illustrious  soldiers  and  statesmen  of  Virginia 
were  moulded  by  the  old  economic  system,  and  her  contri- 


CONCLUSION  577 

butions  to  the  wealth  of  the  world  were  made  under  its 
operation.  The  era  upon  which  the  commonwealth  has 
entered  will,  no  doubt,  as  time  goes  on,  be  found,  in  all 
of  its  principal  aspects,  antipodal  to  that  long  period, 
which,  beginning  in  1607,  only  ended  in  1865.  The  most 
powerful  influences  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  forma- 
tive age  in  the  history  of  Virginia,  tended  directly,  as  has 
been  seen,  to  the  creation  of  great  estates  in  land.  At  the 
present  day,  the  most  powerful  influences  tend  directly  to 
the  disintegration  of  the  system  of  large  plantations,  and 
this  is  observed  even  in  those  parts  of  the  State  where  tlie 
population  is  compelled  to  rely  principally  upon  tobacco 
for  a  subsistence.  A  virgin  soil  is  no  longer  necessary  to 
the  production  of  that  plant  in  perfection,  artificial  manures 
being  now  used  in  preparing  land  for  its  culture.  Unfore- 
seen influences,  independent  of  those  springing  from  the 
destruction  of  slavery,  have  hastened  the  drift  towards  the 
subdivision  of  the  soil.  The  extension  of  the  area  under 
cultivation  in  the  West,  by  lowering  the  prices  of  all 
agricultural  products,  including  tobacco,  has  rendered 
hired  labor  unprofitable  except  where  the  soil  is  extremely 
fertile.  In  the  present  age,  it  is  the  landowner  who  works 
with  his  own  hands  who  can  in  the  long  run  follow  the 
pursuits  of  farming  and  planting  without  a  loss,  and  there 
is  little  reason  to  expect  a  reversion  of  this  condition. 
Virginia  in  the  twentieth  century  seems  destined  to  present 
in  its  holdings  a  condition  precisely  the  opposite  of  what  was 
observed  in  the  seventeenth,  in  the  eighteenth,  and  in  the 
greater  part  of  the  nineteenth.  It  will  doubtless  become 
a  community  of  small  landowners.  That  appearance  of 
waste  and  neglect  which  accompanied  the  system  of  large 
plantations  seems  likely  gradually  to  disappear  as  the  area 
under  cultivation  comes  to  include  practically  the  entire 
face  of  the  country. 


578  ECONOMIC    HISTORY   OF   VIRGINIA 

All  the  influences  of  the  seventeenth  century,  as  has 
been  seen,  were  hostile  to  the  building  of  towns  and  cities, 
and  this  can  also  be  said  of  the  system  of  large  plantations 
as  long  as  it  lasted  in  its  primitive  vigor.  All  the  influ- 
ences of  the  new  regime  are  promotive  of  the  growth  of 
centres  of  population.  The  influences  of  the  old  r%ime, 
as  founded  in  the  seventeenth  century,  were  such  as  to 
exalt  the  importance  of  the  individual ;  the  influences  of 
the  new  are  such  as  to  raise  the  importance  of  the  mass. 
The  isolated  life  of  the  large  plantations  of  the  past  fos- 
tered very  marked  traits  in  the  character  of  each  person, 
and  in  the  character  of  each  community ;  the  subdivision 
of  the  land,  by  increasing  the  population  enormously  and 
bringing  the  people  into  the  closest  and  most  constant 
intercourse,  will  tend  to  reduce  the  inhabitants  to  a  more 
uniform  type,  and  this  process  will  be  daily  hastened  by 
the  ever-growing  facilities  of  communication  with  the 
country  at  large. 

It  is  safe  to  predict  that  under  the  new  economic  system, 
Virginia  will  no  longer  produce  the  same  class  of  men  as 
she  did  under  the  old.  Her  illustrious  citizens  in  the  past 
sprang  from  the  rural  gentry.  A  rural  gentry  is  impossible 
under  prevailing  conditions ;  the  remnant  which  has  sur- 
vived to  the  present  day  is  so  small  as  to  be  unworthy  of 
consideration  from  a  numerical  point  of  view,  and  in  a  few 
years  it  will  be  altogether  gone.  All  that  is  highest  and 
noblest  in  the  civilization  of  the  State  will  find  its  repre- 
sentation in  the  town  and  not  as  of  old  in  the  country. 

Virginia,  which  was  once  imperial  in  extent,  has  shrunk 
into  the  confines  of  a  narrow  State,  and  the  time  may  come 
when  the  name  will  be  used  to  designate  a  geographical 
entity  of  the  past.  This  result  cannot  be  reached  until 
there  has  been  a  complete  subversion  of  all  those  princi- 
ples that  her  people  have  cherished  and  revered,  the  seeds 


CONCLUSION  579 

of  which  were  planted  in  the  western  soil  b}^  their  fore- 
fathers in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  nourished  by  all 
the  influences  of  the  plantation  system  founded  in  that 
age.  The  simplicity  of  life,  the  manliness  of  spirit,  the 
love  of  home  and  family,  and  devotion  to  liberty,  promoted 
by  that  system,  are  the  strongest  pillars  upon  which  the 
honor  and  safety  of  government  can  rest.  It  will  be  happy 
indeed  if  the  future  of  the  State  shall  show  that  all  these 
virtues  can  flourish  under  the  new  economic  order  as  fully 
as  they  flourished  under  the  old,  and  that  growth  in  her 
material  wealth  and  the  concentration  of  her  population  in 
cities  shall  not  mean  a  decline  in  the  character  of  her  citi- 
zens as  compared  with  the  character  of  that  extinct  race 
of  country  gentlemen  which  produced  Washington  and 
Lee,  and  a  long  line  of  statesmen  and  soldiers,  hardly  less 
illustrious,  whose  achievements  have,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world,  conferred  imperishable  distinction  upon  the  Ameri- 
can name. 


INDEX 


Aberdeen,  ii.  329. 

Accomac  County,  i.  320, 351 ;  aboriginal 
tribe  in,  140,  141 ;  remarkable  fore- 
sight of  Indians  residing  in,  157 ; 
Yeardley's  visit  to,  258;  case  of 
Walter  Chiles  in,  350;  irregular 
trade  of,  with  Holland  in  1663,  358 ; 
sheep  owners  in,  377;  amount  of 
tobacco  produced  in,  in  1681),  456; 
Indians  of,  make  complaint  of  their 
straitened  condition,  495;  Indians 
of,  496,  497 ;  ii.  47,  346,  351 ;  value 
of  slaves  in,  91 ;  Bristol  ship  goes 
ashore  in,  91 ;  residences  in,  157 ; 
English  merchants  trading  in,  334; 
Indian  marts  in,  388;  carpenters 
owning  land  in,  424;  owners  of 
looms  residing  in,  470;  its  people 
petition  that  all  coin  in  Virginia  ex- 
cept the  English  shall  be  rated,  512 ; 
also  that  the  value  of  the  dog  dollar 
shall  be  ascertained,  513;  value  of 
beaver  in,  521;  town  building  in, 
549,  556. 

Adams,  Captain,  i.  219. 

Africa,  i.  71,  72,  409,  487 :  ii.  59,  63. 

Agricultural  developmeut,  reasons  for 
selecting  Jamestown  as  the  site  of 
the  settlement,  i.  189-192;  disadvan- 
tages of  the  site,  190 ;  the  first  sow- 
ing of  wheat,  193;  clearing  of  new 
grounds,  196;  first  planting  by  the 
English  of  maize,  198;  how  the 
ground  was  cultivated,  200;  the  im- 
plements, 201 ;  the  increase  in  num- 
ber of  livestock,  201;  Delaware's 
plans  to  promote  agriculture,  203, 
Henricopolis  founded  by  Dale,  208;  ! 
steps  taken  to  protect  cattle  by 
raising  palings,  209 ;  first  cultivation  [ 
581 


of  tobacco,  210;  its  rapid  extension, 
212;  Dale  grants  privileges  to  the 
farmers,  213;  the  terms  of  the  ten- 
ancy, 215 ;  settlements  in  Virginia  at 
Dale's  departure,  216;  commodities 
exported  to  England  during  his  ad- 
ministration, 218;  the  first  produc- 
tion of  wine  and  silk,  219;  first 
introduction  of  the  plough,  219; 
Yeardley  grants  privileges  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Charles  Hundred, 
221 ;  Argoll  arrives,  222 ;  his  first 
measures  beneficial,  223;  the  wreck 
caused  by  his  administration  during 
the  second  year  of  its  existence,  224; 
Yeardley's  second  administration, 
226 ;  the  grant  of  private  ownership 
in  land,  227;  amount  of  land  re- 
served for  officers,  228;  provision 
made  for  their  cultivation,  229;  the 
importation  of  tenants  for  the  pub- 
lic lands,  229 ;  the  terms  of  agree- 
ment, 230;  operation  of  the  tenant 
system  in  1619,  231 ;  implements 
imported  for  the  use  of  the  ten- 
ants, 233  ;  privileges  granted  for  the 
cultivation  of  staple  commodities, 
234 ;  production  of  English  wheat, 
237;  obstacles  to  its  culture,  2.38; 
development  of  silk  industry,  240; 
destroyed  by  massacre  of  1622,  242 ; 
efforts  to  manufacture  wine  in  the 
colony,  243;  number  of  cattle  in 
Virginia  in  1620,  247 ;  their  steady 
importation,  248;  contracts  with 
■\Vood  and  Gookin,  248,  249;  lack  of 
lilouglis.  250;  agricultural  condition 
of  Colony  at  close  of  Yeardley's  ad- 
ministration, 251 ;  improvements  in 
the  handling  of  tobacco,  253 ;  reasons 


582 


why  special  attention  given  to  culti- 
vation of  tobacco  in  time  of  the  Com- 
pany, 254;  obstacles  to  cultivation 
of  wheat,  257  ;  amount  of  tobacco  ex- 
ported, 262  ;  policy  of  James  tended 
to  discourage  its  cultivation,  2G3; 
warehouses  for  sale  of  tobacco  es- 
tablished by  the  Company  in  Hol- 
land, 2G5;  the  King's  attempt  to 
control  the  trade,  266 ;  the  first  con- 
tract between  James  and  the  Com- 
l^any,  269;  it  falls  through,  270; 
massacre  of  1622,  270;  contraction 
of  the  settlements,  271;  epidemic 
following  the  massaci'e,  272;  effect 
of  scarcity  in  prices,  273 ;  provisions 
taken  to  suppress  the  Indians  and 
to  encourage  the  production  of 
grain,  274;  revocation  of  the  Com- 
pany's letters  patent,  276;  recom- 
mendations of  the  Company  as  to 
contract  with  the  king  for  the  to- 
bacco of  the  colony,  277;  terms  of 
the  Ditchfield  contract,  278 ;  reasons 
for  the  colonists  opposing  it,  279; 
importation  of  Spanish  tobacco  pro- 
hibited, 281;  Amis  contract,  284; 
Charles  makes  a  direct  proposition 
for  the  tobacco  of  the  Colony,  285 ; 
the  Goring  contract,  288  ;  cultivation 
of  tobacco  in  England  prohibited, 
289;  tobacco  exported  to  Holland, 
290;  measures  taken  to  prevent  it, 
291 ;  importation  into  England  of 
Spanish  tobacco,  293;  how  tobacco 
shipped  to  England,  295 ;  increase 
in  number  of  cattle,  296;  prices  of 
neat  cattle,  horses,  and  goats,  297, 
298 ;  proposition  to  build  a  palisade 
across  the  Peninsula,  299;  greater 
attention  paid  to  the  cultivation  of 
wheat,  301 ;  varieties  of  tobacco, 
303;  causes  for  the  production  of 
much  mean  tobacco,  303 ;  first  regu- 
lations looking  to  inspection,  304; 
inspection  law  of  1630,  304 ;  amend- 
ments, 305 ;  Harvey's  efforts  to 
improve  condition  of  agriculture, 
308 ;  exportation  of  grain  to  the 
North  and  West  Indies,  310;  cattle 
exported,  311 ;  the  palisade  built, 
312;    the  first  fence   law,  313;    the 


character  of  the  early  Virginia 
fences,  316;  province  of  Maryland 
created,  318  ;  population  of  Virginia 
at  this  time,  319;  Charles  I.  seeks 
to  divert  attention  of  planters  from 
tobacco,  320;  plans  for  reducing 
volume  of  annual  crop,  321 ;  the 
disposition  to  abandon  old  planta- 
tions and  the  reasons  for  it,  323;  Act 
of  1639,  requiring  the  distribution  of 
one  half  the  good  tobacco,  324  ;  cus- 
toms upon  tobacco,  326;  Harvey 
seeks  to  diversify  the  iproducts  of 
the  Colony,  328;  cultivation  of  Eng- 
lish grain,  329;  Berkeley  encourages 
the  planting  of  cotton,  flax,  and 
hemp,  331 ;  increase  in  number  of 
neat  cattle,  332;  prices  of  horned 
cattle,  333;  the  number  of  horses, 
335;  agricultural  condition  of  the 
Colony  in  1649,  336;  abundance  of 
natural  products,  337  ;  articles  which 
the  immigrant  should  bring  into  Vir- 
ginia, 338 ;  opinions  of  Evelyn,  Wil- 
liams and  Bullock  on  this  point,  339; 
the  course  pursued  by  the  planter  in 
his  first  year  after  arriving  in  Vir- 
ginia, 340;  how  the  proceeds  of  his 
crop  were  to  be  laid  out  in  purchases 
in  England,  342;  special  inducements 
offered  by  Virginia  to  all  classes  in 
England  to  emigrate,  343;  effect 
upon  Virginian  agriculture  of  Eng- 
lish legislation,  345;  interference  on 
the  part  of  the  mother  country  with 
free  trade  of  the  Colony,  347;  the 
reasons,  347,  348 ;  ordinance  of  1650, 
349;  Navigation  Act  of  KJSl,  349; 
the  extent  to  which  free  trade  was 
enjoyed  by  Virginia  during  the  Pro- 
tectorate, 350-352;  impost  of  ten 
shillings  on  each  hogshead  exported, 
353 ;  advance  in  charges  for  freight 
transported  across  the  ocean,  354; 
Act  of  Assembly  in  1660,  requiring 
a  bond  of  each  shipmaster  that  he 
would  not  molest  any  foreign  trader, 
355 ;  the  Navigation  Act  of  1660,  356 ; 
its  provisions,  357;  evasion  of  the 
Act,  357 ;  petition  of  John  Bland  in 
opposition  to  the  Act,  360;  his  rea- 
sons for  objecting  to  it,  361,  362; 


583 


cultivation  of  tobacco  in  England 
again  prohibited,  3(53;  steps  taken 
to  enforce  the  prohibition,  364;  re- 
newed attention  paid  to  the  culture 
of  the  silk-worm,  305;  Virginians 
who  took  part  in  it,  366;  efforts  of 
the  Ferrers  to  advance  silk  hus- 
bandry, 367 ;  character  of  the  Vir- 
ginian silk-worm  so  called,  368; 
legislative  encouragement  of  silk 
culture,  369;  abundance  of  cattle, 
370 ;  winter  of  1673  causes  many  to 
perish,  372;  number  of  cattle  owned 
by  leading  planters,  372;  herds  of 
wild  oxen,  373 ;  number  of  horses, 
374;  sheep  husbandry,  376 ;  holdings 
of  various  planters,  378;  measures 
for  the  protection  of  hogs,  378  ;  prices 
of  grain,  380;  prices  in  Virginia  and 
England  compared,  381 ;  number  of 
ships  engaged  in  the  Virginia  carry- 
ing trade,  384;  revival  of  the  duty 
of  two  shillings  on  each  hogshead 
exported,  386;  how  collected,  387; 
the  officers  employed,  388;  decline 
in  the  value  of  tobacco,  389 ;  effort 
to  secure  a  cessation  of  planting  by 
concert  of  action  between  Virginia 
and  Maryland,  390;  Baltimore  pre- 
vents the  carrying  out  of'  the  plan, 
392;  great  storm  of  1667,  395;  re- 
wards offered  for  silk  culture,  396 ; 
the  industry  fairly  successful  for  a 
time,  398 ;  Berkeley's  interest  in  the 
husbandry,  400 ;  low  price  of  tobacco, 
401 ;  demand  for  a  cessation  refused 
by  the  English  authorities,  402  ;  as- 
sembly called  to  meet  the  emergency, 
402 ;  the  Plant-cutters'  Rebellion  fol- 
lows, 405;  its  destructive  effect,  406; 
tobacco  again  rises  in  value,  407; 
contentment  of  planters,  407 ;  Eng- 
lish government  satisfied  with  the 
production  of  tobacco  only  in  the  Col- 
ony, 408:  scheme  for  the  improve- 
ment of  Virginian  tobacco,  409;  lit- 
tle disposition  to  lease  lands,  411; 
the  reasons,  411,  412;  length  and 
terms  of  leases,  413 ;  case  of  Reeves 
and  Arrington,  415;  system  of  high- 
ways in  the  Colony,  418;  bridges, 
420;  public  ferries,  421;  general  agri- 


cultural condition  of  Virginia  at  the 
end  of  the  century,  424,  426  ;  com- 
parison with  that  of  England,  425; 
natural  manures  in  Virginia,  427; 
value  placed  on  new  grounds,  428; 
manner  of  remunerating  overseers, 
429;  its  influence,  430;  extent  of 
marsh  land,  431;  the  steps  taken  to 
redeem  it,  431;  opinion  of  Mr.  Clay- 
ton, 432;  his  experience  with  a  Vir- 
ginian overseer,  433;  varieties  of 
tobacco,  436;  the  lands  adapted  to 
the  Oronoco  and  sweet-scented,  438; 
the  plant  bed,  438;  time  of  trans- 
plantation, 439;  manipulation  in  the 
field,  440;  how  handled  in  the  barn, 
441;  assortment  of  the  tobacco  ac- 
cording to  grade  and  variety,  441 ; 
regulations  affecting  the  hogshead, 
442;  final  disposition,  443:  the  re- 
ceiver, 443;  rolling  the  hogsheads  to 
the  wharves,  444 ;  transportation  in 
sloops  and  shallops,  445;  character 
of  ships  engaged  in  the  trade,  446 ; 
frequent  difficulty  in  obtaining  ships, 
447 ;  few  vessels  owned  even  in  part 
by  Virginians,  448;  bill  of  lading, 
449;  ocean  freight  rates,  450;  ad- 
vances in  time  of  war,  451 ;  ship- 
ments in  bulk,  452;  the  reasons  for 
it,  452;  injury  resulting  to  the  roj-al 
revenue,  453;  to  the  interests  of  the 
Colony  and  planters,  454;  proposed 
remedy,  455 ;  price  of  tobacco,  457 ; 
amount  of  tobacco  sent  to  England 
in  1689,  458;  cultivation  of  the  cere- 
als, 459;  amount  of  wheat  produced, 
460;  implements  used  in  its  cultiva- 
tion, 461 ;  sickle  and  reap  hook,  464 ; 
how  threshed,  465;  cotton  culture, 
466 ;  decline  in  interest  in  silk,  467  ; 
orchards  and  varieties  of  fruit,  468  ; 
no  effort  made  to  improve  them,  469; 
introduction  of  the  olive,  470;  culti- 
vation of  the  grape,  470 ;  experience 
of  Robert  Beverley,  Jr.,  471 ;  the  breed 
of  Virginian  horses  in  the  last  dec- 
ade of  the  17th  century,  472;  their 
smallness  in  size,  473;  wild  horses, 
and  methods  used  to  capture  them, 
474  ;  value  of  horses,  475;  carts,  47(; ; 
horned  cattle,  477 ;  marks  used,  477 ; 


584 


cowbells,  478;  little  attempt  made 
to  supply  them  with  food  in  winter, 
479 ;  price  of  cows,  bulls  and  steers, 
480;  increase  in  number  of  sheep, 
481 ;  number  owned  by  individual 
planters,  482 ;  depredationsof  wolves, 
483;  price  of  wool,  485;  abundance 
of  swine,  485 ;  ex^jorts  of  pork,  486. 

Alder,  i.  101. 

Alderson,  Richard,  ii.  473. 

Ale,  ii.  218. 

Alewives,  i.  112. 

Algerians,  i.  625;  seize  English  mer- 
chandise, 43 ;  servants,  ii.  54. 

Algernon,  Fort,  i.  105. 

Alicante  wine,  i.  244. 

Allen,  Arthur,  i.  536;  Ralph,  ii.  334. 

Allerton,  Isaac,  i.  390;  ii.  317. 

Almonds,  i.  251. 

Amadas,  Captain,  i.  5,  46,  88,  167,  186. 

America,  i.  12,  23,  45,  46, 160;  Ship,  ii. 
434. 

Amis,  i.  284,  287 ;  ii.  299. 

Amsterdam,  i.  351,  354;  ii.  314. 

Ancient  planter,  i.  227. 

Andrews,  Captain,  ii.  146,  284;  Prof. 
Charles  M.,  i.  571. 

Andros,  Governor,  i.  553 ;  encourages 
culture  of  cotton,  46(j,  467  ;  the  tire 
in  the  Secretary's  office  in  time  of, 
528;  ii.  118,  346;  suspends  Act  for 
advancement  of  manufactures,  464. 

Angela,  a  negress,  ii.  67,  72,  75. 

Animals,  wild,  i.  124-128. 

Anthony,  ship,  ii.  329. 

Antigua,  i.  352;  ii.  77,  328. 

Apples,  i.  331,  332,  468;  crab-apples 
only  found  in  aboriginal  Virginia, 
94. 

Appomattox,  i.  164, 179 ;  ii.  346 ;  River, 
i.  210,  511;  Indians,  i.  141;  Queen 
of,  156. 

Apprentices ;  see  Servants. 

Apricot,  i.  331,  468. 

Aquavitfe,  ii.  215,  263,  265. 

Arabia,  i.  51;  ii.  513;  coin  of,  514. 

Arber,  Edward,  i.  31. 

Arbitrators,  boards  of,  appointed,  ii; 
266. 

Archangel,  i.  1,  22. 

Archer,  i.  429. 

Archer,  James,  ii.  174. 


Archer's  Hope,  as  a  site  for  the  first 
town,  i.  192 ;  included  in  corporate 
limits  of  Jamestown,  ii.  530;  name 
of  creek  changed,  563. 

Arctic  Ocean,  i.  22. 

Argoll,  Samuel,  i.  240,  276,  588;  ob- 
serves buffalo  in  Virginia,  125;  re- 
turns from  Potomac  River,  158; 
leaves  Virginia  with  Somers  in  1610, 
202;  visits  Newfoundland  fisheries, 
203;  imports  horses  from  Canada, 
216;  granary  at  Charles  Hundred 
full  of  grain  at  his  arrival,  221 ;  ar- 
rives in  Colony,  222;  adopts  meas- 
ures favorable  to  agriculture,  222; 
his  action  in  destroying  prosperity 
of  the  Colony,  224,  226;  imports 
wheat  from  Canada,  239 ;  confusion 
in  Colony  at  close  of  his  administra- 
tion, 251 ;  his  administration  inter- 
feres with  distribution  of  lands,  504  ; 
ordered  to  find  a  new  route  to  Vir- 
ginia, 624;  ii.  285,  484;  his  connec- 
tion with  the  first  slaves,  66,  69; 
arrives  in  Virginia  on  a  fishing  expe- 
dition, 269 ;  his  expedition  against 
Port  Royal,  278;  resents  Piersey's 
interference,  282 ;  breaks  up  maga- 
zine, 283;  instructions  to  masters  of 
ships  iit  1617,  353 ;  adopts  measures 
to  promote  the  trades,  401 ;  orders  a 
ship  to  be  built  at  Point  Comfort, 
427. 

Argoll's  Town,  i.  207  ;  ii.  .530. 

Arlington,  Lord,  i.  561,  (i07. 

Armada,  i.  66. 

Armenians,  two  imported  by  Edward 
Digges,  i.  365,  368. 

Arrahattock,  i.  91,  146,  179,  198,  208, 
319;  ii.  530;  tribe  of  Indians,  i.  141. 

Arrington,  William,  i.  317,  415,  416, 
460. 

Artichokes,  i.  337. 

Arundel,  Earl  of,  i.  64. 

Ash  Tree,  i.  91,  196. 

Asheton  Estate,  i.  475. 

Ashton,  Henry,  ii.  320,  334. 

Asia,  effort  of  English  to  obtain  ac- 
cess to,  i.  22. 

Asparagus,  i.  3.37. 

Assembly,  in  1623  passed  laws  for  pro- 
viding grain,  and  a  commission  ap- 


INDEX 


585 


pointed  for  the  purpose,  i.  274,  275  ; 
Act  of,  in  KJGO,  to  prevent  masters 
of  English  vessels  from  shutting  out 
foreign  competition,  355;  premiums 
to  encourage  silk-culture,  369;  in 
1(;69  prohibited  the  importation  of 
horses,  and  any  brought  in  were 
seized  and  sold,  375 ;  they  had  re- 
voked the  law  forbidding  their  ex- 
portation, 376;  laws  prohibiting  the 
exportation  of  sheep  and  for  the 
destruction  of  wolves,  378 ;  in  1662, 
by  order  from  the  Privy  Council, 
appointed  commissioners  to  meet 
representatives  from  Maryland  to 
confer  about  restricting  culture  of 
tobacco ;  they  met,  but  did  not  agree ; 
why,  390;  in  1666  again  sent  mes- 
sengers to  Maryland,  who  agreed 
not  to  plant  from  February,  16()6,  to 
February,  1667 ;  and  Carolina  joined 
them,  394 ;  came  to  nothing  because 
disapproved  by  Lord  Baltimore,  394 ; 
in  1661-62  re-enacted  law  requiring 
mulberry  trees  to  be  planted,  and 
extended  time  for  planting;  effect 
of  these  regulations,  397 ;  took  away 
from  silk  its  tobacco  rewards,  and 
repealed  mulberry  planting  law,  398 ; 
but  was  compelled  by  results  to  re- 
store premiums,  400:  prayed  to  his 
Majesty  for  a  cessation  of  tobacco- 
planting  in  1681 ;  but  their  appeal 
was  refused  by  Commissioners  of 
Customs  in  London  ;  why,  402,  403 ; 
held  a  stormy  called  session  about 
tobacco,  but  did  nothing;  a  second 
one  summoned,  but  prevented  by 
frenzy  of  inhabitants  of  Gloucester 
and  other  counties,  who  destroyed 
their  own  plants  and  those  of  their 
neighbors,  405,  406;  cavalry  called 
out,  406;  in  1686  passed  a  carefully- 
considered  law,  not  enforced,  how- 
ever, for  improving  the  strain  of 
horses  and  to  operate  for  seven 
years ;  its  provisions,  472,  473 ;  after 
dissolution  of  London  Company, 
from  time  to  time  protected  the 
Indians  in  the  possession  of  their 
hunting  grounds  and  cultivated 
fields,  491;     repealed    the    statute 


which  made  it  felony  in  all  who 
sought  to  establish  themselves  on 
north  side  of  York  River,  492 ;  in  1653 
adopted  regulations  which  assured 
to  Pamunkey  and  Chickahominy 
Indians  protection  against  all  intru- 
sion, 492;  right  given  to  some  tribes 
to  dispose  of  land  by  deed,  if  ap- 
proved by  Governor  and  Council, 
492;  in  1656  interposed  to  che(;k  sales 
of  land  by  Indians ;  why,  493 ;  for- 
bade the  Accomac  Indians  to  alienate 
their  lands,  but  not  so  with  other 
aborigines ;  in  1661,  privilege  granted 
the  Chickahominies  to  dispose  of 
their  grounds;  how,  496;  in  1662 
admitted  the  friction  with  Indians 
caused  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
English ;  what  they  did  and  main- 
tained until,  in  1676,  war  broke  out, 
497,  498  ;  what  they  did  in  1676,  as  a 
means  of  prosecuting  hostilities,  and 
how  it  was  previously,  498;  in  1674 
there  was  a  stern  injunction  to  colo- 
nists who  had  seated  themselves  in 
territory  of  Nottoways  to  withdraw, 
498  ;  by  the  Colonial  Code  of  1776,  in 
addition  to  head  right,  power  of  pur- 
chasing public  lands  with  coin  or 
tobacco  was  -allowed,  and  price  for 
every  fifty  acres  fixed  at  five  shil- 
lings, 526;  legislation  to  settle  dif- 
ferences as  to  boundaries  which 
prevailed  in  1623-24 ;  and  as  to  im- 
provements made  on  another's  land, 
540-543 ;  law  of  processioning ;  pro- 
visions of  the  law  and  how  carried 
out,  543,  544,  545;  compelled  to  in- 
terpose to  prevent  or  punish  the 
gross  misconduct  of  surveyors,  547; 
also,  in  1666,  to  induce  better  class 
of  men  to  follow  the  profession  of 
surveying,  547 ;  approved  of  com- 
position entered  into  by  Governor 
and  Secretary  with  holders  of  es- 
cheated lands,  5()7 ;  in  1638-39  taxed 
all  passengers  arriving  at  Point 
Comfort,  and  towards  close  of  cent- 
ury this  tax  was  greatly  increased 
on  servants  of  alien  birth,  (J31 ;  peti- 
tions for  mechanics,  ii.  402 ;  adopts 
a  scale  of  wages,  415 ;  prohibits  ex- 


586 


portation  of  iron,  hides  and  wool, 
452;  decides  to  erect  two  houses  at 
Jamestown  for  manufacture  of  linen, 
455;  passes  law  to  encourage  linen 
and  woollen  manufactures,  45G ;  pro- 
visions adopted  by,  for  preparation 
of  leather,  479,  480;  prohibits  ex- 
portation of  hides,  480 ;  requires  that 
estates  of  testators  shall  be  estimated 
in  coin,  499;  passes  a  law  that  no 
debt  in  money  sterling  shall  be 
pleadable,  501 ;  fixes  a  value  on 
pieces  of  eight,  502,  503,  505,  507 ; 
petitions  for  the  power  to  enhance 
the  value  of  all  coins,  508;  imposes 
a  fine  on  drawer  of  a  protested  bill, 
519;  seeks  to  promote  the  building 
of  towns  in  Virginia,  539;  proposes 
to  move  the  capital  of  the  colony  to 
Tyudall's  Point,  54G. 

Asses,  i.  39,  248. ' 

Association  for  Preservation  of  Vir- 
ginia Antiquities,  ii.  5(32. 

Atterbury,  William,  ii.  334. 

Aubrey,  ii.  4()1. 

Austin,  Samuel,  ii.  330. 

Australia,  i.  13. 

Avis,  i.  614. 

Axes,  i.  233,  339. 

Babylon,  i.  51. 

Baccalaos,  i.  2. 

Bacon  (meat),  ii.  198,  199. 

Bacon,  Josiah,  ii.  334. 

Bacon,  Lord,  i.  51,  261,  345,  589. 

Bacon's  Insurrection,  i.  193,  400; 
English  soldiers  sent  to  suppress, 
affected  by  eating  Jamestown  weed, 
99;  flights  of  wild  pigeons  observed 
before,  121;  one  of  the  causes  of, 
359;  sheep  seized  by  authorities 
after,  377  ;ii.  159,  20(i,  545. 

Bacon,  Nathaniel,  Jr.,  ii.  78,  127,  206, 
546  ;  attempts  during  his  supremacy 
to  enforce  prohibition,  225;  causes 
Jamestown  to  be  burnt,  546;  the 
most  conspicuous  figure  in  the  his- 
tory of  Virginia  in  the  17th  century 
after  abolition  of  Company,  576. 

Bacon,  Nathaniel,  Sr.,  a  box  attached 
to  his  house  for  bee-martins,  i.  120; 
owns  an   interest  in  a  vessel,  448 ; 


received  the  quit-rents  as  auditor, 
561 ;  ii.  122,  195,  346,  437  ;  number  of 
his  slaves,  88;  their  value,  90;  his 
residence,  155;  his  personal  estate, 
249;  laud  patents  obtained  by,  253; 
his  gift  to  the  poor,  257 ;  owns  weav- 
ers, 470:  buys  a  lot  at  Jamestown, 
534;  builds  at  Jamestown,  553;  pur- 
chases a  lot  at  Yorktown,  557. 

Baffin  Bay,  i.  41. 

Bagwell,  Thomas,  ii.  255. 

Bailly,  Captain,  i.  596. 

Baker,  George,  i.  410. 

Baldwin,  John,  ii.  17. 

Ball,  Joseph,  owns  a  mill,  ii.  490; 
William,  558. 

Ballard,  Thomas,  ii.  159;  trustee  of 
Yorktown,  558. 

Ballentine,  George,  ii.  421. 

Baltic  Sea,  i.  42  ;  Company,  69. 

Baltimore,  Lord,  i.  348,  392;  ii.  244, 
254. 

Baltimore,  ship,  ii.  553. 

Bancroft,  George,  ii.  101. 

Banister,  John,  ii.  75. 

Barbadoes,  i.  349;  cattle  sent  from 
Virginia  to,  298;  sugar  mills  of, 
turned  by  Virginian  oxen,  S21 ; 
wheat  shipped  to,  from  Virginia, 
460;  political  prisoners  landed  in, 
609 ;  exportation  of  servants  to,  from 
England,  616 ;  ii.  65,  84,  111,  141,  325, 
347  ;  condition  of  slaves  in,  93,  94 ; 
sells  negroes  to  Virginians,  324 ;  salt 
exported  from,  to  Virginia,  325; 
trade  of,  with  Virginia,  325,  328; 
Fitzhugh  ships  staves  to,  492,  493; 
bills  of  exchange  drawn  on,  516. 

Barber,  William,  sheep  owned  by,  i. 
377. 

Barker,  William,  i.  521. 

Barkham,  i.  490,  491. 

Barley,  i.  238,  239,  301,  337,  381 ;  used 
in  brewing,  ii.  212. 

Barlow,  Captain,  1.  5,  46,  88,  167,  186. 

Barns,  i.  440. 

Barnstaple,  i.  384,  620. 

Barrett,  Captain,  i.  609,  628;  Thomas, 
i  '^27 

Barry,  William,  i.  600. 

Barton,  James,  ii.  321;  Walter,  per- 
sonal estate  of,  237. 


587 


Barwick,  John,  ii.  328;  Captain,  dis- 
patched to  Virginia  with  twenty- 
five  ship  carpenters,  429. 

Basan,  i.  51 ;  John,  ii.  311. 

Basse,  Nathaniel,  i.  310,  311. 

Bassett,  Mrs.  William,  her  jewels,  ii. 
19.-). 

Bastards,  ii.  109-113;  white,  35;  ne- 
gro, 37. 

Bats,  Richard,  ii.  328. 

Batte,  Tliomas,  i.  482 ;  amount  of  cloth 
in  his  estate,  ii.  1(14. 

Banldry,  Robert,  i.  449,  450. 

Bay  trees,  i.l4(). 

Bayley,  ii.4.59;  Samuel,  i.  448;  Arthur, 
ii.  334,  379. 

Beaching,  John,  ii.  110. 

Beane,  Ralph,  ii.  324. 

Beans,  i.  98,  152, 153, 1(57,  179,  251,  3.37. 

Beard,  Thomas,  ii.  328. 

Bears,  i.  126,  183;  character  of  their 
meat,  172. 

Beaver  cod,  1.  262. 

Beavers,  i.  126 ;  meat  of,  172 ;  skins  of, 
used  by  Indians,  181 ;  ii.323;  skins  of, 
used  as  a  medium  of  exchange,  521. 

Beazley,  ii.  122. 

Becker,  Martin,  i.  412. 

Beckingham,  Robert,  i.  377  ;  his  mourn- 
ing rings,  ii.  19.") ;  personal  estate  of 
2.50;  his  store,  385;  debts  due  him 
in  tobacco,  385;  owns  a  mill,  490. 

Beds,  ii.  342;  stuffed  with  straw  and 
feathers,  163. 

Beecher,  Sir  William,  ii.  302. 

Beef,  i.  211,  339;  exports  of  from  Vir- 
ginia about  1690,  486;  price  of,  in 
England,  579;  ii.  198,  207,264,  265. 

Beer,  ii.  212,  228,  264,  265:  effect  of 
substituting  water  for,  211 ;  from 
what  materials  made  in  Virginia, 
213;  rating  of,  in  1639,  220. 

Behring  Straits,  i.  41. 

Bellefield,  i.  365. 

Bennett,  i.  265;  Richard,  plants  apple 
trees,  332 ;  the  form  of  land  patent 
during  his  administration,  517:  ii. 
72,  75;  emancipates  a  slave,  122: 
buys  a  house  at  Jamestown,  1.".9 ; 
makes  cider,  214:  sues  Maryland 
citizens,  323. 

Bennett,  Secretary,  i.  397,  398 ;  ii.  434  ; 


receives  a  letter  from  Lndwell,  545. 
See  also,  Arlington,  Lord. 

Benton,  Francis,  ii.  334. 

Berkeley,  John,  i.  622 ;  emigrates  to 
Virginia  with  a  band  of  iron-work- 
ers, ii.  447  ;  Lady,  i.  103;  Lord,  507  ; 
Maurice,  put  in  charge  of  iron- 
works, ii.  449;  ordered  to  supervise 
erection  of  salt-works,  484. 

Berkeley,  Sir  William,  i.  ."48,  408,  507  ; 
fits  out  an  expedition  to  find  the 
South  Sea,  39,  40 ;  refers  to  health- 
fulness  of  Virginia  climate,  l."9; 
instructed  to  take  bond  of  all  ship- 
masters, 293 ;  presents  Devries  with 
six  goats  and  one  ram,  299 ;  encour- 
ages diversification  of  Virginian 
agriculture,  330;  increase  in  cattle 
during  his  first  administration,  332  ; 
condemns  Navigation  Acts,  359 ; 
gives  discouraging  account  of  flax 
culture,  397 ;  makes  an  encouraging 
report  as  to  silk  culture,  397 :  refers 
to  small  amount  of  land  in  Colony 
redeemed  from  marsh,  431 ;  peti- 
tioned to  grant  land  to  heirs  of 
Freeman,  510;  instructed  to  recall 
the  law  allowing  payment  of  quit- 
rents  to  be  deferred  for  seven  years, 
558;  estimates  population  of  ser- 
vants in  1671,  610;  instructed  to 
enforce  the  law  ensuring  ocean  pas- 
sengers proper  comforts,  027 ;  or- 
dered not  to  allow  servants  to  be 
turned  ashore  until  their  masters 
had  been  informed  of  their  arrival, 
632.  ii.  78,  351,  352;  owns  brick 
houses  in  Jamestown,  1.39,  144;  his 
residence  at  Green  Spring,  153 ;  tax- 
ing provisions  for  benefit  of,  205 ; 
his  coach,  238 ;  ordered  to  draw  all 
craftsmen  into  towns,  411 :  refers  to 
number  of  ships  owned  by  Virgin- 
ians in  1671,  4.34  :  furnishes  his  house- 
hold with  woollen  cloth  of  their  own 
manufacture, 401 ;  charged  withmis- 
approi)riation  of  tobacco,  461 :  sup- 
plies Colonel  Norwood  with  a  sum  of 
money,  50() :  in.structed  to  encourage 
building  at  Jamestown,  5.">5;  also  to 
build  severalhousesof  his  own  there 
538. 


588 


INDEX 


Bermuda  Hundred,  i.  91,  21(1, 217,  423  ; 
ii.  selected  as  public  place  for  buying 
merchandise,  556  ;  feoffees  of,  558. 

Bermudas,  i.  04,  C6,  253,  269,  290,  308; 
Spanish  tobacco  shipped  to  England 
along  with  cargoes  from,  293;  ii. 
293  ;  exports  from  Virginia  to,  137  ; 
Somers  and  Gates  wrecked  on,  269; 
trade  with  Virginia  in  1693,  328. 
See  also,  Somers  Isles. 

Bernard,  Colonel,  i.  366;  Richard,  ii. 
152. 

Bernardo,  ii.  443. 

Best,  Thomas,  ii.  408. 

Beverley,  Robert,  Jr.,  describes  the 
soils  of  Virginia,  i.  77,  78;  asserts 
that  there  was  no  individual  prop- 
erty among  Indians,  149;  plants  a 
large  vineyard,  471 ;  experiments  in 
making  wine,  471;  ii.  30,  42,  43; 
his  reference  to  brick  houses,  143; 
his  description  of  the  planters'  cook- 
ing, 203  ;  prices  of  food  in  his  time, 
207  ;  his  comment  on  the  climate  of 
Virginia,  255;  his  reference  to  the 
absence  of  poverty  in  Virginia,  257 ; 
describes  repugnance  of  Virginians 
to  manufactures,  397;  criticises 
shoes  made  in  Virginia,  398 ;  charges 
Nicholson  with  gross  inconsistency, 
465. 

Beverley,  Robert,  Sr.,  charged  with 
using  soldiers  under  his  command 
as  guard  for  governor  in  felling 
trees  and  making  and  "toating 
rails,"  1.  316;  number  of  hoes  in  his 
inventory,  463;  number  of  sheep 
owned  by,  482  :  nominated  as  arbitra- 
tor in  a  dispute  about  a  survey,  545 ; 
size  of  his  personal  estate,  ii.  18, 
88,  161,  251;  value  of  his  slaves, 
92;  his  residence,  156 ;  value  of  his 
furniture,  168;  his  silverware,  173; 
land  patents  acquired  by,  253 ;  value 
of  his  whole  estate,  254 ;  owned  negro 
mechanics,  405 ;  also  a  tailor,  471 ; 
feoffee  of  the  town  for  Middlesex 
County,  552;  a  representative  man 
of  the  17th  century,  576. 

Biddcford,  i.  384,  620;  merchants  of, 
trading  with  Virginia,  ii.  334. 

Bills  of  Adventure,  i.  502  ;  of  Exchange, 


payable  in  England  in  coin,  302;  see 
Money ;  of  Lading,  449,  455,  633. 

Binford,  Walter,  ii.  419. 

Birch,  William,  ii.  404. 

Birds,  i.  114-123.  See  also  names  of 
birds  under  separate  heads. 

Biscuit,  ii.  264,  265. 

Bishop,  ii.  491. 

Blaekall,  John,  ii.  334. 

Blackberry,  i.  96. 

Blackraan,  Jeremy,  i.  335. 

Blacksmith,  i.  217;  ii.  125;  number 
imported  in  1607,400;  and  at  later 
date,  401 ;  Thomas  Best  educated  as 
a,  408;  contents  of  a  shop,  418; 
accounts  of,  regulated,  419;  per- 
sons following  this  trade  residing 
in  different  countries,  and  the  lands 
owned  by  them,  419. 

Blackwater  River,  i.  499. 

Blaise,  James,  ii.  247. 

Blaithwaite,  receives  plank  from  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  492. 

Bland,  Edward,  i.  551;  ii.  323;  John, 
his  remonstrance  against  Naviga- 
tion Act  of  1660,  i.  294,  360-362; 
spends  large  amount  of  money  on 
his  plantations  in  Virginia,  ii.  380; 
Theodorick,  i.  518,  536. 

Blaney,  i.  600 ;  ii.  289,  291,  293. 

Blewit,  Captain,  superintendent  of 
iron  manufacture  in  Virginia,  ii.  447. 

Bligh,  James,  i.  437. 

Block  Island,  ii.  320. 

Bluebirds,  i.  184. 

Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  i.  40,  85. 

Blunt  Point,  i.  311;  ii.  355. 

Board,  charges  for,  ii.  203,  204. 

Bonanova,  ship,  i.  266. 

Bond  estate,  wool  cards  belonging  to 
the,  ii.  469. 

Bond,  Samuel,  contract  of,  with  Benja- 
min Brock,  ii.  406. 

Bonds,  example  of,  given  by  shipmas- 
ters under  Navigation  Acts,  i.  359. 

Bonoel,  i.  241. 

Bonoma,  i.  51. 

Books,  ii.  180. 

Booth,  Robert,  i.  482;  ii.  141,  142:  his 
silverware,  172  ;  a  tailor's  bill  against 
his  estate,  472 ;  Thomas,  ii.  334 ;  Wil- 
liam, ii.  53. 


INDEX 


589 


Boston,  i.  311 ;  ii.  320. 

Bourue,  Robert,  ii.  158. 

Boush,  William,  ii.  559. 

Bow  Church,  i.  581. 

Bowles,  John,  ii.  334. 

Bows  and  arrows,  i.  170,  171. 

Bowyer,  Tony,  ii.  122. 

Boys,  John,  ii.  24(5;   Thomas,  ii.  323; 

Bracegirdle,  John,  ii.  237. 

Brackley,  England,  ii.  404. 

Bradford,  John,  ii.  472;  Nathaniel, 
470,477. 

Branch,  Christopher,  directions  given 
by  him  in  his  will,  ii.  153. 

Brandy,  ii.  215-231. 

Branker,  Nathaniel,  ii.  514 ;  his  jewels, 
196. 

Brazil,  i.  308,  350;  methods  of  cur- 
ing tobacco  in,  409. 

Bread,  of  Indian  corn,  ii.  201,  202. 

Breeches,  ii.  190,  192. 

Brent,  Fulk,  ii.  323;  Giles,  sues  a 
Marylander,  323  ;  receives  coin  from 
Colonel  Fitzhugh,  515;  ships  plank 
to  England,  492;  Margaret,  322. 

Brett,  John,  ii.  328;  Robert,  421. 

BrewHouse,ii.  211,212. 

Brewers,  included  among  early  colo- 
nists, ii.  211. 

Brewster,  Captain,  goes  into  Monacan 
country,  i.  19 ;  Richard,  i.  252. 

Briar,  i.'lOl. 

Brice,  Thomas,  i.  602. 

Brick  House,  The,  ii.  144,  549. 

Bricklayers,  ii.  135-137;  number 
brought  in  in  1607,  400;  at  later 
date,  401 ;  wages  of,  in  town  build- 
ing, 540. 

Brickmakers,  ii.  135-137,  140,  142; 
wages  of,  416;  wages  of,  in  town 
building,  541. 

Bricks,  ii.  1.34-144,  149,  564;  use  of,  in 
chimneys,  1.39 ;  price  of,  142 :  brick 
public  buildings,  144  ;  brick  churches, 
144, 145 ;  state  house  constructed  of, 
5.34. 

Bridewell,  i.  600. 

Bridge,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  ii.  515 ;  Fran- 
cis, 515  ;  Thomas,  317,  321. 
Bridger,  Colonel,  ii.  553. 
Bridges,  built  at  cost  of  counties  in 
which  situated,  and  maintained  by 


county  levies  in  tobacco ;  in  some 
instances  erected  by  individuals, 
i.  421 ;  when  between  two  counties, 
Governor  and  Council  ordered  courts 
to  appoint  commissioners,  421. 

Bridgewater,  i.  415. 

Brigg,  Henry,  ii.  7. 

Bristol,  i.  448,  620;  ships  in  Virginia 
from,  384, 385  ;  ii.  85, 338  ;  merchants 
of,  trading  in  Virginia,  334;  mer- 
chants of,  build  ships  in,  438. 

Bristow,  Captain,  i.  600;  Robert,  ii. 
334. 

Britain,  i.  71. 

Brocas,  William,  mills  on  plantation 
of,  ii.  487. 

Brock,  Benjamin,  contract  of,  with 
Samuel  Bond,  ii.  406. 

Brodbent,  Joshua,  i.  303. 

Brooke,  Henry,  ii.  89,  142;  Nicholas, 
89. 

Brookes,  Thomas,  ii.  10. 

Brotis,  Nicholas,  ii.  31.3. 

Brown,  Alexander,  preface,  x ;  ii.  67; 
George,  342. 

Browne,  Henry,  ii_.  75;  John,  334; 
Peregrine,  334 ;  William,  319. 

Bruce,  James  Douglas,  preface,  xi. 

Bryce,  John,  ii.  334. 

Bryn  Mawr  College,  preface,  xi ;  1. 571. 

Buckingham  County,  i.  82. 

Buckingham,  Marquis  of,  i.  269. 

Buckles,  of  brass,  steel  and  silver, 
ii.  191. 

Buckner,  John,  ii.  88;  purchases  a  lot 
at  Yorktown,  557;  Thomas,  .334. 

Buckskins,  i.  181;  a  coat  of,  ii.  191; 
value  of,  483. 

Buffalo,  i.  125,  170. 

Bulk  tobacco,  i.  452^55. 

Bullington,  Margery,  ii.  198. 

Bullock,  Hugh,  owns  corn  mills,  ii. 
487 ;  also  saw  mills,  491 ;  James, 
473;  William,  states  what  articles 
emigrants  should  carry  to  Virginia, 
i.  :!40-344:  calculates  the  time  that 
should  be  taken  in  making  the 
voyage  to  Virginia,  624:  estimates 
the  cost  of  the  passage,  630;  ii.  46, 
50,  51,  140,  1.58,  245;  his  advice 
about    building    houses,   150;    esti- 

I     mates  cost  of  living  in  Virginia,  205. 


590 


INDEX 


Bulls,  prices  of,  in  lfi40-45,  i.  333,  334, 

478;  value  of,  about  1(J88,  480. 
Burbage,  Mrs.,  i.  36(j ;  Thomas,  ii.  333, 

3G6. 
Burgesses,  House  of,  ii.  44,  45;  the 
wealthiest  planters  members  of,  378 ; 
protest  by,  against  imposition  of 
new  duties  on  tobacco,  4G7 ;  reply 
of,  to  Howard  respecting  payment 
of  quit-rents  in  coin,  508,  509.  See 
Assembly. 
Burials,  ii.  217,  235,   236;    Abraham 

Piersey  buried  in  his  garden,  149. 
Burk,  Richard,  ii.  141. 
Burke,  Edmund,  shows  the  effect  of 
the  institution  of  slavery  on  charac- 
ter of  the  Southern  Colonists,  ii.  568. 
Burleigh,  Lord,  i.  24. 
Burnett,  John,  ii.  329. 
Burnham,  John,  i.  545. 
Burrough,  Roger,  ii.  334. 
Burwell,  ii.  564. 
Bushell,  John,  ii.  22. 
Bushrod,  ii.  213;    Elizabeth,  ii.  249, 

507 ;  Thomas,  ii.  329. 
Butler,  Governor,  his  unmasking  of 
Virginia,  i.  109;  his  sufferings  near 
Jamestown,    131 ;    refers    t'^    great 
mortality  in  Virginia,  134 ;  his  refer- 
ence to  wine-making  and  silk  cul- 
ture, 245;  his  letter  to  Sir  George 
Yeardley,  1621,   251 ;    describes  the 
houses  of  Virginia  in  1623,  ii.  148; 
refers  to  glass  furnace   at   James- 
town, 443. 
Butler,  Thomas,  ii.  342. 
Butter,  i.  339;  ii.  209,  274;  price  of, 

209. 
Buttons,  ii.  190. 
Butts,  Thomas,  i.  448. 
Buzzards,  i.  118. 
Byrd  MSS.,  preface,  ix. 
Byrd,  William,  Jr.,  i.  125,  129. 
Byrd,  William,  Sr.,  forwards  tobacco 
to  Eugland  in  different  vessels,  i.446 ; 
complains   of   scarcity  of  shipping, 
447;  also  great  losses  of  tobacco  at 
sea,  477  :  brought  in  debt  by  his  inter- 
est in  a  ship,  449 ;  ships  200  hhds.  to 
England  at  £14  a  ton,  451 ;  contracts 
for  Northern  ships  to  transport  his 
tobacco,  451 ;  ships  tobacco  in  bulk. 


4.52:  writes  a  treatise  against  ship- 
ments in  bulk,  455;  refers  to  low 
price  of  tobacco,  457-8;  orders  ser- 
vants from  England,  621 ;  ii.  83,  84, 
108,  159,  325,  341,  342;  takes  up  a 
large  area  of  land,  79 ;  small-pox  in 
his  family,  82 :  his  family  servants, 
102;  imports  glass,  159;  refers  to 
his  flowers  and  fruits,  161;  buys 
silver  in  England,  170;  his  wigs,  191; 
orders  wine  for  Council,  218;  value 
of  his  personal  estate,  252 ;  his  land 
patents,  253 ;  estate  of,  254,  255 ;  im- 
ports sugar  and  molasses  from  West 
Indies,  325  ;  complains  of  scarcity  of 
English  vessels  in  Virginian  waters, 
337  ;  articles  imported  by  him  from 
England,  340,  341 :  as  a  trader,  377  ; 
acquires  large  grants  of  land,  380; 
imports  mechanics  from  England, 
403;  relies  but  little  on  slave  me- 
chanics, 405  ;  ships  specimens  of  iron 
ore  to  England,  454;  owns  a  mill- 
stone, 489;  also  two  grist  mills,  490; 
a  representative  man  of  the  17th 
century,  576. 

Cabbages,  i.  251. 

Cabot,  John,  i.  2. 

Cadiz,  i.  13,  66. 

Cahill,  Bryant,  ii.  474,  559. 

Calderwood,  Robert,  ii.  328. 

Calf,  ii.  205. 

California,  i.  13,  472. 

Callen,  Isaac,  his  store  and  its  con- 
tents, ii.  384. 

Calthorpe,  Christopher,  i.  421. 

Calthorpe  estate,  number  of  cattle  in 
i.  372. 

Calvert,  Leonard,  ii.  322,  323;  William 
Heyward,  ii.  477. 

Calvert's  Neck,  ii.  549. 

Cambaya,  i.  239. 

Campbell,  Charles,  i.  165:  Hugh,  ii. 
321. 

Canada,  i.  216,  239;  ii.  521. 

Canary  Isles,  i.  64,  401,  624;  ii.  347, 
492. 

Canary  wine,  ii.  216-231. 

Candles,  ii.  184. 

Candlesticks,  ii.  184. 

Canhow,  ii.  9. 


591 


Canterbury,  ii.  1. 

Cape  Merchant,  Smitk  delivers  corn 
to,  at  Jamesto^\Ti,  i.  38;  fifteen  hun- 
dred acres  granted  to,  229;  asks  the 
Company  to  import  ploughs,  250; 
purchases  tobacco  crop  of  the  plant- 
ers, 253 ;  all  bad  tobacco  brought  to, 
to  be  burnt,  303,  304;  ii.  4!)6;  bow 
appointed,  2()2;  martial  laws  relat- 
ing to,  273 ;  Abraham  Piersey  comes 
over  as,  281 ;  ArgoU  dissipates  the 
supplies  of,  282 ;  Piersey  desires  free 
rates  for,  285 ;  Blaney  appointed, 
1G20,  289;  bad  tobacco  passed  upon 
by,  290. 

Capes,  Charles,  ii.  483;  Fear,  i.  .309; 
Good  Hope,  i.  22,  41;  Horn,  i.  22; 
Henry,  i.  79,  83,  87,  101,  108,  110, 
178 ;  ii.  443. 

Capons,  ii.  206,  210. 

Capps,  William,  i.  136 ;  attributes  sick- 
ness in  Virginia  to  gross  uncleanli- 
ness  in  ships,  136;  maize  produced 
by  servants  of,  252;  instructed  to 
manufacture  iron  in  Virginia,  ii. 
450 ;  also  bay  salt,  485. 

Caribbees,  ii.  300 ;  the  Indians  of,  64. 

Carleton,  Dudley,  i.  16,  (JG;  Richard, 
602. 

Carlile,  Christopher,  i.  9, 12, 13, 42, 54, 
59,  60. 

Carling,  Joseph,  ii.  479. 

Carman,  Henry,  ii.  41,  42. 

Carolina,  i.  329,  394. 

Carpenters,  imported  in  1607,  ii.  400; 
at  later  date,  401 ;  wages  in  1662, 
416 ;  wages  of,  on  sloop  of  war,  417 ; 
earliest  grants  to,  422 ;  private  con- 
veyances to,  423;  act  as  attorneys, 
424 ;  tools  of,  425 ;  wages  of,  in  town 
building,  541. 

Carpenter,  John,  ii.  474. 

Carpets,  ii.  166,  340. 

Carrington,  Paul,  ii.  325. 

Carrots,  i.  25] ,  3.37. 

Carter,  Francis,  ii.  248;  John,  1.  480, 
598 ;  number  of  sheep  owned  by, 
482  ;  ii.  78,  l."2,  160 ;  negroes  owned 
by,  87,  88;  emancipates  certain 
slaves,  124;  land  patented  by,  and 
his  son,  252 ;  personal  estate  of,  2.50 ; 
John,  Jr.,   owns  negro  mechanics, 


405 ;  Robert,  490 ;  feoffee  of  the  Lan- 
caster town,  558;  William,  i.  519. 

Carts,  i.  476. 

Cart-wheels,  i.  476. 

Cartwright,  Robert,  ii.  423. 

Cary,  James,  ii.  .334;  .John,  333,  334; 
Miles,  i.  247,  535.  5.36. 

Casks ;  see  Hogsheads. 

Castile,  i.  66. 

Caswell,  Richard,  i.  594;  ii.  294,  295. 

Catchman,  Richard,  ii.  317. 

Cate,  Robert,  ii.  478. 

Caterpillar,  1.  368. 

Catillah,  Mathew,  ii.  54. 

Catlett,  John,  i.  .545;  ii.  3G,  246. 

Cattapeuk,  the  Indian  spring,  i.  177. 

Cattle,  i.  202,  215,  231;  what  protec- 
tion given  them  in  winter,  206 ;  pro- 
visions for  preservation  of,  under 
Dale's  martial  laws,  216 ;  number  in 
Colony  at  beginning  of  Argoll's  ad- 
ministration, 222;  number  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1620,  247;  prices  of,  1()20, 
248 ;  imported  into  Virginia  from 
Ireland,  249;  prices  of,  1627,  296; 
number  during  Harvey's  adminis- 
tration, 311 ;  the  fence  law  for  pro- 
tection against,  313  ;  not  subject  to 
taxation,  ii.  104;  excepted  from  pro- 
visions of  Cohabitation  Act  of  1680, 
550.    See  Cows,  Steers,  Oxen. 

Cattle  marks,  i.  477. 

Cauliflower,  i.  251. 

Caune,  Dephebus,  i.  274. 

Causwell,  Mathew,  ii.  423. 

Cedars,  i.  47,  48;  plank  made  of,  ii. 
492. 

Cessation,  people  of  Virginia  petition 
for  a  cessation  in  tobacco  culture, 
i.  ,389;  commissioners  of  Virginia 
and  Maryland  convene  at  Wicocom- 
ico  to  discuss  the  ad^^sability  of,  ."190 ; 
Maryland  Assembly  refuses  to  ac- 
cede to,  390;  Lord  Baltimore  shows 
the  evils  of,  for  tlie  people  of  Mary- 
land, 392 ;  General  Assembly  of  Vir- 
ginia, in  1666,  send  messengers  to 
Maryland  to  induce  the  authorities 
to  consent  to  a,  393 ;  Virginia,  Mary- 
land, and  Carolina  agree  upon,  394; 
Lord  Baltimore  disapproves  of,  and 
the  scheme  falls  through,  394 ;  appeal 


592 


of  Virginians  in  1681  for,  refused  by 
comniissiouers  of  customs,  402. 

Chaerett,  Christian,  i.  (514. 

Chairs,  ii.  165,  342. 

Challous,  voyage  of,  i.  137. 

Chamberlain,  i.  16. 

Chamberlayne,  Thomas,  ii.  151. 

Chambers,  Abraham,  ii.  42 

Chauey,  Henry,  ii.  473. 

Charles  the  First,  adopts  his  father's 
proclamations  respecting  tobacco,  i. 
281 ;  condemns  planters'  devotion  to 
tobacco  culture,  285 ;  appoints  com- 
missioners in  1634,  289 ;  forbids  cul- 
tivation of  tobacco  in  England,  290 ; 
urges  planters  to  produce  tar  and 
pitch,  298;  urges  diversification  of 
crops  in  Virginia,  320 ;  effect  of  the 
execution  of,  in  Virginia,  349 ;  con- 
firms letters  patent  with  reference 
to  grants  of  land,  515 ;   ii.  74. 

Charles  the  Second,  i.  472,  558,  608, 
611 ;  prohibits  cultivation  of  tobacco 
in  England,  363 ;  presents  a  servant 
with  2000  acres  of  land,  510. 

Charles  City,  i.  229,  571;  ii.  403,  530. 

Charles  City  County,  population  of, 
in  1634,  i.  319;  town  building  in, 
ii.  548 ;  tobacco  of,  to  be  transported 
to  Jamestown,  542,  556. 

Charles,  Hundred,  i.  215,  220,  221,  222, 
225,  228  ;  Parish,  ii.  257 ;  River,  i.  39, 
.300;  Ship,  ii.  325. 

Charlton,  Stephen,  i.  448. 

Charter,  of  1606,  ii.  261;  of  1609,  268; 
of  1612,  275. 

Cheese,  ii.  274,  296,  341. 

Cheesman,  Margaret,  ii.  170. 

Chelsea,  i.  109. 

Cheltenham,  i.  364. 

Cherry,  i.  94,  332,  417,  468. 

Cherry  Stone  Creek,  ii.  556. 

Chesapeake,  Bay,  i.  26,  27,  73,  87,  103, 
105,  107,  108,  109,  111,  113,  115,  116, 
125,  156,  273,  371,  567 ;  ii.  346,  495 ; 
tribe,  i.  27,  141. 

Cheskiack,  i.  142;  the  palisade  to, 
from  Martin's  Hundred,  39,  300  ; 
inspection  of  tobacco  at,  305 ;  In- 
dians, i.  142,  497  ;  ii.  257  ;  permitted 
to  trade  with  English  under  special 
regulations,  389. 


Chesterfield  county,  ii.  448. 

Chestnut  trees  and  nuts,  i.  93,  167, 
168. 

Chests,  ii.  165. 

Chew,  John,  i.  510,  518 ;  ii.  333,  366 ; 
resides  at  Jamestown,  379,  531. 

Chewning,  Robert,  i.  545. 

Chieheley,  Sir  Henry,  i.  366 ;  ii.  42. 

ChJckacony,  selected  as  site  for  a  town, 
ii.  549. 

Chickahominy,  i.  158;  Indians  of,  141, 
143, 145,  492, 494,  496 ;  River,  80, 104, 
143,  319,  511. 

Chickens,  ii.  206.    See  Poultry. 

Chiles,  Walter,  i.  350. 

Chilton,  George,  ii.  473. 

China  Seas,  the,  i.  22. 

Chinquapins,  i.  93,  167, 168. 

Chippoak,  i.  319. 

Chiskeack.     See  Cheskiack. 

Chisman,  Captain,  ii.  89;  Edward, 
erects  a  mill,  489;  Thomas,  manu- 
factures linen,  458;  purchases  a  lot 
at  Yorktown,  557. 

Chitwood,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 

Choanoke,  i.  27. 

Chowne,  Josephine,  ii.  49. 

Churches,  preface,  vii ;  church  at  Mid- 
dle Plantation,  ii.  144;  the  brick 
church  at  Henrico,  529. 

Churchill,  William,  feoffee  of  the  town 
in  Middlesex  county,  ii.  558. 

Cider,  ii.  214;  drunk  at  meetings  of 
court,  218 ;  prices  of,  228. 

Cinque  Ports,  i.  618 ;  ii.  284. 

City  companies,  invest  in  bills  of  ad- 
venture, ii.  266;  a  successful  appeal 
to,  by  Loudon  Com^mny,  277. 

City,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 

Claiborne,  Leonard,  i.  412;  William, 
his  approval  of  the  Goring  contract, 
i.  288;  transfers  cattle  to  Kent  Is- 
land, 298;  offers  with  Mathews  to 
erect  a  palisade,  300 ;  with  Mathews 
builds  the  palisade,  312;  appointed 
surveyor  of  the  Colony,  533, 534 ;  his 
patents  to  land,  ii.  252. 

Clapboard,  i.  50,  211 ;  ii.  492. 

Claret,  i.  471 ;  ii.  216-231. 

Clark,  John,  i.  616,  ii.  1,  246;  Robert, 
i.  442. 

Clarke,  Bartholomew,  ii.  1,  2. 


593 


Claxton,  John,  ii.  255. 

Clayton,  Rev.  John,  i.  84,  88,  122, 
123,  127,  431;  refers  to  the  night 
raven,  118;  to  wolves,  125, 125;  hnds 
rattlesnakes  near  Jamestown,  12!); 
Secretary  Spencer  tells  him  of  the 
freezing  over  of  the  Potomac,  131 ; 
his  visit  to  Jamestown,  189,  190;  his 
account  of  the  site  of  Jamestown, 
193;  impressed  by  the  quantity  of 
shells  in  the  Virginian  soil,  427  ;  his 
experience  with  a  Virginian  over- 
seer, 432-434;  refers  to  yield  of 
wheat  in  Virginia,  464;  mentions 
value  of  horses,  475;  his  interest  in 
the  preservation  of  Virginian  cattle, 
479;  ii.  144;  his  opinion  of  Virginian 
bacon,  198;  John,  Jr.,  i.  116;  ii.  246. 

Climate  of  Virginia,  i.  130-132. 

Cloptou,  William,  ii.  231. 

Cloth,  i.  54;  ii.  168,  188;  importations 
of,  by  Fitzhugh,  341 ;  by  Byrd,  343, 
344;  manufacture  of  linen,  454-459; 
of  woollen,  460-473.    See  Wool. 

Clothing,  Indian  style  of  dress,  1.  181- 
185  ;  articles  of,  the  emigrant  should 
carry  to  Virginia,  339,  340;  ii.  186- 
195;  for  beds,  163;  ladies'  dresses, 
193;  sent  to  Francis  Perkins,  264; 
martial  laws  relatino-  to,  273;  sup- 
plies of,  290 ;  laws  as  to  engrossing 
and  forestalling  of,  3()0;  tailors' 
charges  for  making,  472,  473. 

Clothworkers'  Company,  ii.  267. 

Coat,  ii.  191. 

Cobbs,  Edmund,  ii.  155;  Robert,  249. 

Cock,  Anthony,  ii.  3;>4. 

Cocke,  Thomas,  i.  416;  ii.  103;  manu- 
factures linen,  459 ;  owns  a  tiour 
mill,  490 ;  William,  owns  looms,  470 ; 
Maurice,  558 ;  owns  a  lot  at  Bermuda 
Hundred,  558. 

Cocquet,  ii.  349. 

Cod,  i.  203. 

Cohabitation  Acts,  ii.  158,  412,  413, 
547-552. 

Cohattayough,  the  Indian  summer,  i. 
177. 

Cohonk,  the  Indian  winter,  i.  177. 

Coin,  exportation  of,  considered  dan- 
gerous to  the  State,  i.  52,  53.  See 
Money. 

2Q 


Cole,  William,  ii.  .383;  purchases  a  lot 
at  Yorktown,  557. 

Coleman,  Anthony,  ii.  444. 

Collars,  i.  476. 

Collectors,  i.  388;  ii.  512. 

College,  East  India,  mechanics  con- 
nected with  college  lands,  ii.  136. 
See  University. 

Collins,  John,  ii.  469. 

Colonization,  first  English  expedition 
to  America,  i.  2 ;  expedition  of  Sir 
Humphrey  Gilbert,  2-4;  Raleigh  ob- 
tains letters  patent  and  sends  out 
Amadas  and  Barlow,  5 ;  expedition 
to  Roanoke  Island,  5;  Gosnall, 
Pring,  and  Weymouth,  6;  reasons 
for,  6-11 ;  the  desire  for  gold,  11-15 ; 
provisions  made  for  the  discovery 
of  gold  in  Virginia,  16;  attempts  to 
find  gold,  17-20;  the  desire  to  dis- 
cover the  South  Sea,  21 ;  expeditions 
for  the  discovery  ot  the  Northwest 
Passage  to  the  South  Sea  previous  to 
the  foundation  of  Jamestown,  22-24 ; 
the  London  Company  justified  in 
thinking  tbat  the  route  to  the  South 
Sea  lay  through  Virginia,  25-27; 
Newport's  first  voyage  to  the  Falls, 
28 ;  reports  among  Indians  as  to  the 
proximity  of  the  South  Sea,  29-,33; 
Newport's  expedition  into  the  Mona- 
can  country  in  search  of  the  South 
Sea,  36-38;  the  expectation  of  find- 
ing the  route  to  the  South  Sea 
through  Virginia  lingered  as  late 
as  1670,  3S-40;  the  third  motive  for 
colonization  was  the  expectation 
that  Virginia  would  supply  a  large 
number  of  articles  which  the  English 
people  were  compelled  to  buy  from 
foreign  nations,  41 ;  the  articles  pur- 
chased by  England  of  these  foreign 
nations,  42-44;  special  productions 
which  Virginia  could  supply  Eng- 
land with,  45-49;  culture  of  tobacco 
defeats  one  of  the  main  objects  of,  51 ; 
fourth  motive  for,  was  to  avoid  ex- 
portation of  coin  in  purchasing  sup- 
plies needed  by  E!igland,52,53;  fifth 
motive:  it  would  create  a  new  mar- 
ket for  English  woollen  goods,  54, 
55;  sixth  motive:  it  would  promote 


594 


INDEX 


growth  of  British  shipping  by  swell- 
ing the  volume  of  ocean  freight,  56, 
57;  seventh  motive:  it  would  fur- 
nish a  vent  for  the  surplus  population 
of  England,  58-()0;  eighth  motive: 
it  would  raise  a  barrier  in  the  West 
against  the  Spanish  Power,  61-65 ; 
expected  to  propagate  the  Christian 
religion  among  the  Indians,  66-68; 
the  Virginia  Company  of  London 
was  a  commercial  organization  trad- 
ing in  joint  stock,  69,  72. 

Colsell,  John,  i.  457. 

Columbia  River,  i.  111. 

Columbus,  i.  21. 

Combs,  Charles,  ii.  470. 

Commissioners  of  Customs,  ii.  509. 

Condon,  David,  ii.  217. 

Conner,  Lewis,  ii.  personal  estate  of, 
250. 

Conquer,  ship,  i.  612. 

Conspiracies,  ii>29-31. 

Constable,  John,  ii.  302. 

Constables,  ii.  118. 

Contracts,  for  tobacco,  i.  277-288. 

Conway,  Edwin,  owns  a  lot  in  the  Lan- 
caster town,  ii.  558;  Hugh,  ii.  50. 

Conyers,  John,  i.  431. 

Cooke,  Nathaniel,  ii.  326. 

Cooper,  John,  ii.  201,  333,  334,  379, 
384,  477;  Mary,  i.  614;  Thomas,  ii. 
334;  Samuel,  ii.  506. 

Coopers,  ii.  81,  401,  420,  422. 

Copeland,  Rev.  Mr.,  i.  581 ;  ii. 

Copper,  i.  33,  34,  42,  45,  47,  48,  82,  83, 
161,  183,  184. 

Corbett,  John,  ii.  49. 

Corbin,  Gawin,  ii.  334;  Henry,  i.  545. 

Cordage,  i.  41,  45. 

Corkliill,  Richard,  ii.  334. 

Cornelius,  Reignard,  ii.  312. 

Cornwallis  Family,  'A.  266. 

Corotoman,  i.  104,  142,  416;  ii.  549; 
River,  ii.  390. 

Corwin,  Jonathan,  ii.  320. 

Cottington,  Lord,  i.  63. 

Cotton'^  i.  194,  246,  260,  262,  466,  467 ; 
tobacco  crop,  as  compared  with,  ii. 
368. 

Coulbourne,  Colonel,  ii.  22. 

Courts  of  law,  when  the  first  monthly 
courts  in  Colony  established,  i.  571. 


Coventry,  Lord,  i.  402. 

Cowes,  England,  i.  292. 

Cowles,  Edmund,  ii.  326. 

CoM'S,  i.  202,  370 ;  price  of,  in  1620,  250 : 
prices  of,  in  1645,  333 ;  running  wild 
in  York  County,  1685,  477  ;  value  of, 
in  1688,  480. 

Cox,  ii.  425  ;  Richard,  334. 

Coxendale,  ii.  530. 

Craik,  Elizabeth,  ii.  108. 

Cranes,  i.  118. 

Cranford,  Lionel,  i.  225,  269. 

Crashaw,  Rev.  Mr.,  i.  9,  10,  60. 

Creighton,  Charles,  i.  136. 

Crew,  Randall,  ii.  75. 

Crews,  ii.  472;  silver  belonging  to  es- 
tate, 171. 

Creyk,  Henry,  ii.  459,  463. 

Crickman,  John,  ii.  439. 

Criminals.     See  Servants. 

Crisp,  William,  ii.  334. 

Cromwell,  i.  352,  356,  605,  608,  610; 
prohibits  tobacco  culture  in  Eng- 
land, 363,  364  ;  ii.  310. 

Croshaw,  Joseph,  number  of  his 
horses,  i.  375  ;  sheep  owned  by,  376  ; 
ii.  142 ;  his  silverware,  172 :  his 
pictures,  174;  his  daughter's  cloth- 
ing, 194 ;  owns  woollen-wheels,  469 ; 
Richard,  undertakes  to  build  a  house 
at  Jamestown  for  York  county,  544. 

Croshaw  Estate,  number  of  cattle  in, 
i.  372. 

Crouch  Estate,  i.  376. 

Crown,  ship,  i.  363. 

Crows,  i.  118. 

Croyden,  ii.  186. 

Cuba,  ii.  58. 

Culpeper,  Alexander,  i.  535. 

Culpeper,  Lord,  i.  369,  561,  568,  570; 
describes  mortality  in  the  fleet 
bringing  him  to  Virginia,  138 ;  com- 
ments upon  the  contentment  of  the 
Virginians  in  1684, 407;  Fitzhugh  pro- 
poses to  buy  a  large  body  of  land 
from,  537  ;  instructed  to  apply  quit- 
rents  to  the  erection  of  a  fort,  563; 
one  of  the  proprietaries  of  Northern 
Neck,  567  ;  despairs  of  silk  culture, 
585  ;  the  King  orders  him  to  allow  im- 
portation of  Scotch  prisoners,  611;  ii. 
10, 78, 79, 82,  351, 352,  361 ;  instructed 


595 


to  establish  workhouses,  25G ;  de- 
nies the  existence  of  engrossing 
and  forestalling  in  1681,  37G;  in- 
structed to  establish  markets  and 
fairs,  391;  wages  of  carpenters  dur- 
ing his  administration,  417  ;  receives 
a  petition  from  John  Page,  4o8 ;  sug- 
gests a  law  for  encouragement  of 
linen  and  woollen  manufacture,  45() ; 
passes  depreciated  coin  on  soldiers 
sent  to  suppress  the  Insurrection, 
508;  instructed  to  rebuild  James- 
town, 546;  suggests  the  passage  of 
Cohabitation  Act  of  1680,  547. 

Culpeper,  Lord,  the  second,  i.  568,570. 

Culpeper,  Thomas,  i.  567. 

Cumber,  John,  ii.  424. 

Cumberland,  Earl  of,  i.  1. 

Cunningham,  Professor,  i.  58. 

Curacoa,  ii.  324. 

Curie,  Thomas,  i.  414  ;  Pascho,  ii.  146. 

Curlew,  i.  115. 

Currants,  i.  470. 

Curriers.    See  Tanners. 

Currotoman,  fort  at,  ii.  346.  See  Coro- 
toman. 

Curtains,  ii.  163. 

Curtis,  James,  ii.  558. 

Custis,  Edmund,  i.  352. 

Custom  House,  i.  326,  .327;  Harvey 
recommends  the  erection  of  a,  ii. 
302. 

Customs,  royal  revenue  curtailed  by 
loss  of,  on  tobacco  not  shipped  to 
England,  i.  347;  planters  must 
transfer  all  their  products  to  Eng- 
land to  assure  payment  of,  348 ; 
in  deference  to  Navigation  Act,  a 
duty  of  ten  shillings  was  placed  on 
every  hogshead  of  tobacco  bought 
in  the  Colony  with  Dutch  goods 
and  afterwards  exported  in  Dutch 
or  English  vessel  bound  for  a  foreign 
or  American  port;  but  no  duty  if  in 
English  ship  to  discharge  cargo  in 
England,  353;  ten  shillings  reim- 
posed  on  every  hogshead  exported 
on  a  ship  not  chartered  to  dis- 
charge cargo  in  English  dominions 
in  Europe,  355;  tobacco  in  Virginia 
vessels  exempt  by  Act  of  1658,  ;!56  ; 
great  advance  in  English  wheat  in 


1673,  1674,  and  1678  would  not  have 
enabled  colonists  to  surmount  bar- 
rier which  customs  created,  382 ; 
duty  of  two  shillings  a  hogshead 
repealed  in  1659,  but  revived  in  1662, 
and  source  of  large  revenue ;  ex- 
pected to  take  place  of  poll  tax; 
operations  of  this  duty  considered 
and  how  it  was  paid,  or  secured,  386, 
387 ;  between  1662  and  1679,  neces- 
sary to  pass  special  law  for  collec- 
tion of  tax  in  Northumberland  and 
other  counties  on  account  of  eva- 
sions there  and  loss  of  revenue,  387, 
388 ;  when  tobacco  on  which  tax 
had  been  paid  was  seized  by  public 
enemy,  its  owners  were  allowed  to 
send  out  an  equal  quantity  duty- 
free, 388;  in  1()80,  tax  again  fixed 
at  two  shillings,  ibayable  only  in 
current  coin  of  England,  and  strin- 
gent regulations  to  prevent  and 
punish  evasions,  388;  in  1667,  Vir- 
ginia was  paying  into  English 
treasury  100,000  pounds  sterling, 
and  yet  condition  of  her  people 
one  of  desperation,  401 ;  customs  re- 
mained the  same,  however  extreme 
the  fluctuations  in  the  value  of 
commodity  on  which  they  were 
levied,  403;  great  loss  to  royal  rev- 
enue from  frauds  when  tobacco  was 
shipped  to  England  in  bulk,  also  to 
the  Colony  and  to  the  planters;  — 
reasons,  453,  454.    See  Duties. 

Cutts,  Mrs.,  ii.  80. 

Cymblins,  i.  152. 

Cypress,  i.  91,  196. 

Dairy,  ii.  176. 

Dalby,  Dennis,  ii.  421. 

Dale,  Sir  Thouuxs,  i.  233,  587  ;  his  view 
as  to  Virginia  being  a  vent  for  sur- 
plus population  of  England,  60  ; 
declares  that  Virginia  would  check 
Spanish  Power,  61 ;  describes  his 
first  impression  of  Virginia,  74; 
catches  many  fish,  112;  calculates 
number  of  bowmen  among  Chicka- 
hominy  Indians,  143 ;  letter  to  Salis- 
bury, 156;  arrives  in  Virginia,  204; 
arrives  at  Jamestown  and  finds  set- 


596 


tiers  playing  bowls,  205;  measures 
adopted  by,  after  bis  arrival,  206  ; 
visits  Paspabeigli,  207 ;  writes  to 
Salisbury,  208;  erects  a  new  town 
at  Henrico,  208,  210;  compels  colo- 
nists to  plant  maize,  212 ;  establishes 
a  system  of  tenancy,  213,  214 ;  bene- 
fits allowed  new  comers  by,  215; 
live  stock  in  Virginia  during  bis 
administration,  216  ;  the  different 
settlements  of  Colony  in  his  time, 
217;  products  shipped  to  England 
while  he  was  governor,  218;  no 
plough  in  Colony  at  this  time,  219  ; 
products  carried  to  England  by  him 
in  1616,  219;  returns  to  England, 
220 ;  work  performed  by  him  in  Vir- 
ginia, 220,  222;  good  effects  of  his 
administration  destroyed  by  Argoll, 
225 ;  silkworms  imported  in  time  of, 
240;  failure  of  effort  by,  to  produce 
wine,  244;  privileges  allowed  by, 
to  every  one  who  had  emigrated 
to  Colony  previous  to  his  return, 
511,  512;  his  proposition  to  intro- 
duce criminals,  592,  593 ;  time  taken 
by,  to  make  the  voyage  to  Virginia, 
624 ;  ii.  401 ;  mechanics  brought  over 
by,  in  1611,  135 ;  his  ship  arrives 
in  Virginia,  272;  martial  laws  of, 
273;  supplies  in  Colony  in  time  of, 
274 ;  probably  knew  of  the  existence 
of  iron  ore  near  the  Falls  of  the  Pow- 
hatan, 445,  446;  builds  Henricopolis, 
528. 

Dale's  Gift,  i.  21G ;  ii.  483. 

Daly,  George,  ii.  334. 

Dan,  river,  i.  125. 

Danberry,  i.  86. 

Danger  field,  John,  ii.  420. 

Daniell,  John,  ii.  473;  William,  558. 

Dantzick,  i.  57. 

Dartmouth,  i.  384,  620;  ii.  313. 

Davenant,  project  of,  to  import  weav- 
ers into  Virginia,  ii.  461. 

Davis,  silver  belonging  to  the  estate, 
ii.  171. 

Davis,  Major  Charles,  1.  431 ;  Hopkins, 
441;  James,  205,  217;  John,  24,  98; 
ii.  252,473;  Edward,  ii.  347;  Hugh, 
109. 

Davis'  Straits,  i.  24. 


Dawen,  Mr.,  manufacture  of  salt  by, 
ii.  48(i. 

De  Hart,  Daniel,  ii.  315. 

De  Long,  Captain,  i.  22. 

Deacon,  Thomas,  size  of  estate  of,  ii. 
247. 

Dealboard,  i.  46. 

Dean,  Samuel,  ii.  334. 

Deane,  Ralph,  ii.  143. 

Debtors,  obligations  of,  and  punish- 
ments of,  in  case  of  default,  ii.  371, 
372. 

Deep  Creek,  ii.  548,  556. 

Deer,  i.  124, 125.    See  Hides,  Duties. 

Delaware  Bay,  i.  121. 

Delaware,  Lord,  i.  9;  first  arrival  in 
Colony,  17-19,  202,  205,  206,  587, 
592;  Crashaw's  sermon  before,  60; 
his  arrival  at  Jamestown,  133; 
stricken  with  ague,  134;  promotes 
cultivation  of  soil,  203 ;  tests  virtue 
of  native  grape,  203;  leaves  Vir- 
ginia in  consequence  of  sickness, 
204;  sent  to  Virginia  to  succeed 
Argoll,  226 ;  experiments  in  wine 
making,  244 ;  reaches  Virginia  with 
his  ships,  ii.  270,  271 ;  size  of  James- 
town when  he  arrived,  527. 

Delawater,  Lionel,  ii.  347. 

Delbridge,  John,  i.  274. 

Denbigh,  i.  305,  .365. 

Denerell,  Edward,  ii.  417. 

Denmark,  i.  42,  50,  393. 

Depre,  Joseph,  ii.  419. 

Derbyshire,  James,  ii.  419,  558. 

Derrickson,  Captain,  ii.  308,  311. 

Desire,  ship,  ii.  370. 

Devonshire,  i.  363. 

Devries,  Captain,  detects  at  sea  odors 
of  woods,  88;  refers  to  the  number 
of  wild  pigeons,  121 ;  also  to  mortal- 
ity in  Colony,  137;  leaves  James- 
town in  1633  with  six  goats  and  one 
ram,  299;  finds  thirty-six  sail  at 
Blunt  Point  in  1635,  311 ;  refers  to 
fluctuations  in  annual  fortunes  of 
Virginia  people,  312 ;  finds  planters, 
in  1643,  sowing  wheat,  329;  ii.  307, 
324;  visits  a  carpenter  at  New- 
port's News,  199;  visits  the  Colony, 
303;  his  high  opinion  of  Virginia 
trading  capacity,  304 ;  advises  erec- 


597 


tion  of  private  storehouses,  331 ; 
uuable  to  repair  his  ship  at  James- 
town, 431. 

Dewberry,  i.  96. 

Dickiusoii,  Arthur,  riugs  of,  ii.  Iil5. 

Digby,  Lord,  i.  63,  66. 

Digges,  Dudley,  purchases  a  lot  at 
Yorktowu,  ii.  557;  Edward,  i.  365; 
ii.  416;  William,  557;  Elizabeth, 
number  of  slaves  owned  by,  88; 
her  residence,  155 ;  tablecloths  owned 
by,  l(i7 ;  her  silverware,  172 ;  her 
pictures,  174 ;  furniture  in  her  house, 
182-184;  and  mourning  rings,  195; 
her  personal  estate,  249. 

Digges'  Neck,  i.  436.    • 

Dil,'  Edmund,  ii.  232. 

Dislies,  i.  339 ;  ii.  168. 

Distilleries,  ii.  213. 

Ditchfield,  i.  278-281,  287. 

Dixon,  Adam,  ii.  48 ;  cost  of  his  house, 
149. 

Dodson,  ii.  295. 

Dog,  i.  126. 

Dole,  Benjamin,  ii.  126. 

Dolphin,  ship,  i.  354;  ii.  313,  318. 

Dorislaus,  Dr.,  i.  350. 

Dove,  i.  120. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  i.  1,  29,  66 ;  John, 
ii.  334. 

Drayton,  i.  15,  87. 

Drinking  vessels,  ii.  169,  171 ;  water, 
i.  101. 

Drogheda,  i.  608. 

Drummond,  lake,  i.  101. 

Drummond,  William,  ii.  3.30;  aids  in 
building  brick  fort  at  Jamestown, 
144 ;  burns  his  own  house,  546. 

Drunkenness  in  Colony,  ii.  216,  219, 
220. 

Dryden,  James,  ii.  334. 

Drysdale,  William,  i.  602. 

Dublin,  merchants  of,  trading  with 
Virginia,  ii.  3.34. 

Ducks,  i.  172,  182,  183;  varieties  of,  in 
Virginia,  115;  ii.  211. 

Dudley,  Eobert,  i.  482;  ii.  .52;  owns 
foi-ks,  169 ;  his  wigs,  191 ;  buys  a  lot 
in  the  Middlesex  town,  558. 

Duke.  George,  i.  610. 

Dun,  Mrs.  Temperance,  ii.  383. 

Duudas,  William,  ii.  328. 


Dunkirk,  i.  352. 

Dujiort,  Stephen,  ii.  .334. 

Dutch, enlarge  their  trade,  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  with  Russia,  i.  42; 
Dutclimen  sent  to  Virginia,  1608,49; 
Raleigh's  pamphlet  on  the  trade 
of,  57 ;  superiority  of,  in  maritime 
affairs,  57 ;  England  seeks  to  pre- 
vent the,  in  1636,  from  exporting 
Virginia  tobacco,  293 ;  first  Naviga- 
tion Act  passed  partly  to  cripple 
the,  349 ;  greater  cheapness  of  trans- 
portation in  the  vessels  of,  as  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  English, 
350:  ships  of,  set  out  from  Virginia 
for  Holland  in  1651  and  1652,^351; 
tobacco  purchased  in  Colony  with 
goods  of,  353;  price  they  paid  for 
Virginia  tobacco  before  first  Navi- 
gation Act,  354;  removal  of  the 
competition  with,  signifies  decline 
in  the  price  of  tobacco,  355;  As- 
sembly in  1658  includes  the,  among 
those  to  whom  ample  protection  in 
trading  with  Virginia  would  be  af- 
forded, 356;  ships  of,  navigated  at 
a  cheap  rate,  361 ;  four  men-of-war 
belonging  to,  in  the  James  River  in 
1667,  385;  system  of  agriculture  of 
the,  426;  mould  board  an  invention 
of,  462 ;  first  slaves  introduced  by, 
into  Virginia,  572;  a,  servant,  ii.  24; 
colony  at  New  Amsterdam ,  25 ;  man- 
of-war  lands  first  slaves,  65 ;  negroes 
imported  by,  previous  to  1650,  76; 
a,  merchant,  284;  early  trade  of, 
with  Virginia,  292,  293;  all  ships  of, 
dealing  with  Virginia  to  give  bond 
to  sail  to  Loudon,  305 ;  ship  masters 
required  to  take  out  license,  306; 
West  India  Company,  308;  trade 
with,  1649,  309;  imports  into  Vir- 
ginia during  Protectorate,  310  ;  ex- 
ample of  chart  erjjarty  with,  shippers, 
311;  trade  of,  with  Eastern  Shore, 
311 ;  trade  of  New  Englanders  with, 
321 ;  destroys  a  fleet  of  Virginia  mer- 
chant men,  345;  attack  Virginia  mer- 
chantmen, 1672,  373;  cost  of  shoes 
during  time  of,  importation  of  goods, 
375  ;  competition  between  English 
merchants  and,  376 ;  furnished  abo- 


598 


INDEX 


rigines  with  weapons  and  ammu- 
nition, 38U;  pay  for  cargoes  from 
Virginia  in  mercliaudise,  394;  men 
introduced  from  Holland  for  the 
purpose  of  erecting  saw-mills,  430; 
accompany  Newport  to  Virginia, 
440;  effect  of  the  exclusion  of,  on 
prices  of  merchandise,  4G6;  the  lion 
or  dog  dollar  in  circulation  on  the 
Eastern  Shore,  513.    See  Holland. 

Dutch  Gap,  i.  20»J;  ii.  528. 

Dutch  man-of-war,  ii.  67. 

Duties  ou  cargoes,  ii.  339;  castle 
charges,  349-351 ;  imposed  on  wines 
aud  sugar,  357.    See  Customs. 

Duty,  ship,  i.  266. 

Dwight,  Benjamin,  ii.  327. 

Dwina,  river,  i.  26. 

Eagles,  i.  117,  183. 

Eale,  William,  ii.  141. 

Ealf ridge,  John,  ii.  439. 

East,  Thomas,  i.  416. 

East  India  College,  i.  229,  230,  232. 
See  College,  University. 

East  India,  Company,  i.  53,  69;  in- 
terested in  London  Company.  25; 
exports  meal,  258,  259;  attempts  to 
establish  a  free  school  at  Charles 
City,  ii.  403 ;  buys  ore  from  Virginia, 
447;  Sea,  i.  39;  Merchandise,  354. 

East  Indies,  i.  53. 

Eastern  Shore,  i.  76,  387,  632;  grasses 
on,  100  ;  deer  abundant  on,  124  ;  In- 
dians on,  143 ;  proposition  for  the 
planters  to  retire  to,  after  massacre 
of  1622,  273 ;  case  of  Walter  Chiles, 
350;  Indian  tribe  inhabiting,  495; 
ii.  70,  85;  A^alue  of  slaves  on,  92;  a 
wooden  parsonage  erected  ou,  153; 
Norwood's  visit  to  the,  202;  Dutch 
merchants  trading  with  the,  311 ; 
smuggling  carried  on  on  the,  329; 
safe  harbor  selected  for  the,  346; 
ships  arriving  at,  351 ;  Indian  popu- 
lation of,  granted  free  trade,  388; 
the  lion  or  dog  dollar  in  circulation 
on, 513;  beaver  used  as  money  on, 
521 ;  town  ordered  to  be  built  on 
the,  540. 

Edinburgh,  ii.  330. 

Edmond  and  Elizabeth,  ship,  ii.  417. 


Edmunds,  Thomas,  ii.  311. 

Educatiou,  preface,  vii. ;  children  ap- 
prenticed taught  to  read,  ii.  408. 

Edwards,  Lewis,  i.  602 ;  Philip,  ii.  321 ; 
William,  439. 

Egerton,  Charles,  ii.  324. 

Eggleston,  Edward,  i.  155. 

Elam,  Martin,  owns  looms,  ii.  470. 

Elbing,  i.  57. 

Elcock,  James,  ii.  144. 

Elder,  John,  ii.  474. 

Elfrith,  Captain,  ii.  67,  69. 

Elizabeth,  City,  silk-men  at,  i.  242; 
erection  of  a  court  at,  571 ;  ii.  346 ; 
inn  at,  136 ;  pinnace  driven  ashore 
at,  431 ;  River,  i.  113,  .320 ;  ii.  24,  345, 
428;  Ship,  i.  219;  ii.  277,  311. 

Elizabeth  City  County,  i.  413,  414,  429 ; 
records  of,  preface,  ix  ;  Mrs.  Naylor 
leases  her  orchard  in,  469 ;  value  of 
cattle  in,  about  1690,  480  ;  owners  of 
sheep  in,  481,  482;  prizes  given  by, 
for  destruction  of  wolves,  483; 
prices  of  sheep  in,  484,  485 ;  exports 
of  pork  from,  in  1699,  486;  prices  of 
slaves  in,  ii.91 ;  silverware  owned  by 
its  citizens,  172;  personal  estates  in, 
250;  value  of  land  in,  253;  a  store 
in,  381 ;  a  family  of  thieves  infest- 
ing, 409 ;  ordered  to  supply  men  for 
building  fort  at  Point  Comfort, 
417 ;  land  owned  by  coopers  in,  421 ; 
ship-builders  living  in,  439 ;  manu- 
facture of  linen  in,  459;  weavers 
residing  in,  470;  manufacture  of 
pitch  and  tar  in,  493;  coin  in  inven- 
tories of,  515,  556  ;  town  building  in, 
548. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  i.  1,  23;  ii.  63. 

Elk,  river,  ii.  22. 

Elkens,  ii.  293. 

Elliott,  Abraham,  ii.  439. 

Ellis,  Thomas,  ii.  334;  William,  232. 

Ellyott,  Anthony,  i.  609. 

Ellyson,  Dr.  Robert,  ii.  232. 

Ellzeye,  John,  ii.  73. 

Elms,  i.  48,  93. 

Emperor,  Francis,  i.  446,  448;  his 
widow,  ii.  157;  imports  goods  from 
New  England,  318;  Sarah,  459 

Endeavor,  ship,  i.  575. 

Eudicott,  John,  ii.  81. 


599 


England,  i.  224,  230,  428;  Newport 
returns  to,  16 ;  belief  in,  as  to  the 
proximity  of  the  South  Sea  to  Vir- 
ginia, 26;  withdrawal  of  coin  from, 
by  East  India  Company,  53 ;  market 
of,  in  United  States,  51J ;  vessels  sent 
by,  into  Holland  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  57;  Virginia  expected  to 
furnish  a  vent  for  surplus  popula- 
tion of,  58 ;  marshes  of,  compared 
with  those  of  Virginia,  10!);  red- 
birds  shipped  to,  119;  climate  of 
Virginia  compared  with  that  of, 
130;  first  settlers  in  Virginia  anx- 
ious to  return  to,  198 ;  commodities 
shipped  to,  in  1()16,  218;  specimens 
of  Virginia  flax  forwarded  to,  in 
1622,  239;  how  tobacco  shipped  to, 
in  1622,  253;  tobacco  sold  in  mar- 
kets of,  254;  all  tobacco  of  Vir- 
ginia in  1621  required  to  be  brought 
to,  266;  rights  of  London  and 
Somers  Isles'  Companies  to  import 
tobacco  into,  277;  no  Spanish  to- 
bacco to  be  imported  into,  281 ;  cul- 
tivation of  tobacco  in,  in  1627,  289; 
all  shipmasters  from  Virginia  with 
loads  of  tobacco  to  proceed  first 
to,  291;  bills  of  exchange  on,  302; 
why  members  of  different  classes 
in,  should  emigrate  to  Virginia, 
342-344  ;  reasons  for  the  restrictive 
policy  towards  Virginia  by,  347 ;  war 
between,  and  Holland,  in  1653,  351; 
cultivation  of  tobacco  in,  363 ;  prices 
of  grain  in,  compared  with  those 
in  Virginia,  380-382;  war  between 
Holland  and,  385;  English  lessees  of 
Virginian  lands,  412,  413;  condition 
of  agriculture  in,  425;  people  of, 
obtained  false  impression  of  Vir- 
ginia from  sailors,  444 ;  tobacco 
smuggled  into,  454  ;  productiveness 
of  land  sown  in  wheat  in  Virginia 
as  compared  with  the  same  in,  464; 
certain  fruits  of,  compared  with 
those  of  Virginia,  468;  prices  of 
horses  in,  as  compared  with  those  of 
Virginia,  476 ;  cart  wheels  imported 
from,  476;  importation  of  cattle 
from,  478;  grass  seed  imported 
from,  479;    care  of  cattle  in,  479; 


neglect  of  sheep  in,  484;  wool 
cheaper  in  Virginia  than  in,  485; 
value  of  pigs  in,  about  1700,  48(); 
English  authorities  disapprove  of 
Howard's  allowing  colonists  to  pay 
quit-rents  in  tobacco,  562 ;  iuHuences 
at  work  in,  to  encourage  emigration 
of  servants,  575  ;  wages  in,  in  seven- 
teenth century,  578-580 ;  exportation 
from,  of  political  prisoners,  608- 
612;  work  of  spirits  in,  613-616; 
and  the  efforts  to  put  an  end  to 
it,  61()-619;  agents  in,  for  securing 
laborers  for  the  Colonies,  620;  the 
time  when  vessels  set  out  from,  for 
Colonies,  622;  ii.  85,  105,  185,  270, 
300,  365;  extent  of  woods  in,  145; 
relative  value  of  cloths  in  Virginia 
and,  189;  tobacco  and  sassafras  sold 
in,  281 ;  hostilities  between  Holland 
and,  315  ;  Virginian  factors  appointed 
by  powers  of  attorney,  drawn  in, 
364  ;  with  Holland,  expends  one 
million  dollars  in  ship  timber,  426; 
sand  obtained  from,  for  glass  manu- 
facture, 443 ;  iron  from  Virginia  to 
be  exempted  from  customs  in,  450; 
iron  ore  from  Virginia  sent  to,  451 ; 
unable  to  compete  with  Holland  in 
freight  rates,  466 ;  bills  of  exchange 
drawn  on,  516,  517,  518. 

Engraver,  ii.  419. 

Engrossing,  ii.  353-364. 

Epes  or  Eppes,  i.  John,  600;  Francis, 
4()2;  ii.  251,  384,558. 

Epidemics,  causes  of  sickness  in  open- 
ing up  forests,  ii.  231.    See  Health. 

Eriff,  i.  109. 

Escheators,  i.  565,  56G. 

Essex,  England,  i.  86,  lU;  ii.  246. 

Evance,  ii.  317. 

Evelyn,  Robert,  i.  115,  116,  335,  3.39, 
535;  refers  to  wild  turkeys,  116; 
also  to  prevalence  of  ague  in  Vir- 
ginia, 134;  ii.  245. 

Factors,  compelled  to  be  natives  or 
naturalized  subjects  of  England,  ii. 
364;  their  commissions,  364;  how 
appointed,  365  :  many  prove  untrust- 
worthy, 366 ;  sea-captains  employed 
as,  370. 


600 


Fairs,  effort  to  introduce,  into  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  389. 

Faldoe,  i.  17,  19. 

Falling  Creek,  mill  on,  ii.  425,  489; 
the  mine  on,  446;  furnace  erected 
on,  448;  furnace  on,  destroyed  by 
Indians,  449. 

Falls  of  the  Powhatan,  i.  18,  93,  105, 
106,  128,  133,  156,  178,  198,  489. 

Fans,  ii.  193. 

Farneshaugh,  Deborah,  ii.  11. 

Farrar,  ii.  122 ;  silver  belonging  to  the 
estate,  171 ;  dwelling-house  of  Wil- 
liam, 154. 

Farrar's  Neck,  i.  145,  208. 

Farrell,  John,  ii.  463. 

Fassett,  ii.  345. 

Faulcon,  ship,  i.  248. 

Fauntleroy,  Moore,  i.  496;  William,  1. 
377;  ii.  156,249. 

Fayal  wine,  ii.  216-231. 

Febran,  Francis,  ii.  334. 

Fee-simi)le  tenure,  i.  227. 

Felgate,  Philip,  i.  234;  Robert,  ii. 
46. 

Fellows,  Margaret,  ii.  83. 

Felons.     See  Servants. 

Felton,  John,  ii.  328. 

Fences,  laws  relating  to,  i.  313-316; 
stealing  rails  prosecuted  and  worm 
fence  described,  317,  318;  ii.  102. 

Fendall,  Governor,  ii.  240. 

Fenders,  ii.  165. 

Ferrer,  John,  i.  365 ;  letter  from  George 
Sandys,  ii.  431 ;  Sandys  requests  him 
to  forward  sand  for  glass  manufact- 
ure, 443. 

Ferrer,  Miss,  her  expectations  respect- 
ing Virginia  silk-worms,  i.  367 

Ferries,  1.  421,  422. 

Fevers,  i.  133-136. 

Figs,  1.42,  328;  ii.  200. 

Fish,  i.  51,  339;  their  abundance  in 
aboriginal  Virginia,  111,  112;  varie- 
ties of,  113 ;  manner  of  cooking 
among  Indians,  172;  ii.  on  tables  of 
planters,  200. 

Fish,  John,  ii.  334. 

Fisher,  William,  ii.  343. 

Fishmongers'  Company,  ii.  267. 

Fitzherbert,  i.  385. 

Fitzhugh  MSS.,  preface,  ix. 


Fitzhugh,  William,  recommends  terms 
in  renting  estates,  i.  414;  desires  to 
lease  large  area  of  soil  to  Hugue- 
nots, 417 ;  refers  to  the  adaptibility 
of  the  soil  of  the  Northern  Neck 
to  sweet-scented  tobacco,  437  ;  ships 
to  England  stemmed  and  unstemmed 
tobacco,  442 ;  asserts  that  he  could 
load  a  large  vessel  M'ith  as  much 
facility  as  a  small  one,  446;  com- 
plains of  losing  large  crops  by  ship- 
wreck or  capture,  447 ;  expresses 
intention  to  become  part  owner  in  a 
vessel,  449 ;  authorizes  Captain  Jones 
to  sell  his  tobacco  at  the  mast,  453 ; 
sells  tobacco  at  rate  of  £5  sterling  a 
cask,  457 ;  refers  to  low  price  of  to- 
bacco, 458 ;  agreement  with  Captain 
Jackson,  461 ;  imports  hoes,  463;  his 
orchard  of  apple  trees,  468 ;  his  trees 
grafted,  469 ;  attempts  cultivation  of 
the  olive,  470;  imports  grass  seed, 
479 ;  proposes  to  buy  a  large  body  of 
land  in  Northern  Neck,  537  ;  superin- 
tends a  survey  for  Nicholas  Hey- 
ward,  539;  ii.  83,  88,  162,  166,  367; 
hires  a  housekeeper,  49 ;  his  bargain 
with  Captain  Jackson,  80;  wants  to 
buy  slaves  from  slave-ships,  83; 
prices  offered  for  slaves,  91 ;  builds 
his  chimneys  of  brick,  143 ;  character 
of  his  house,  149, 150 ;  imports  glass, 
159;  his  locust  fence,  162;  buys  sil- 
ver in  England,  170 ;  his  pictures, 
174  ;  orders  clothing  in  London,  192; 
writes  to  London  for  sugars,  201 ; 
opinion  of  Virginia  cider,  214 ;  writes 
for  claret,  215;  refers  to  amount  of 
drinking  necessary  in  making  bar- 
gains, 216;  his  vehicles,  238;  his  ac- 
count of  his  estate,  243;  advises 
Luke  as  to  settling  in  Virginia,  246; 
extent  of  his  holdings  in  land,  253; 
condemns  casual  dealings  of  mer- 
chants with  the  Colony,  332 ;  com- 
plains of  the  scarcity  of  English 
vessels  in  Virginian  waters,  336 ;  his 
estimate  of  the  costs  of  trading  in 
Virginia,  337 ;  articles  imported  by 
him  from  England,  340,  341 ;  com- 
ments on  uncertainty  of  Virginian 
trade,   347 ;    as   a   trader,   377 ;    his 


INDEX 


601 


manner  of  trading,  378,  379 ;  writes 
to  Cooper,  1685,  379;  imports  me- 
chanics from  England,  403;  relies 
but  little  on  slave  mechanics,  405 ; 
his  engraver,  419;  ships  specimens 
of  iron  ore  to  England,  454;  writes 
to  Thomas  INIathew,  congratulating 
him  on  his  manufacture  of  linen, 
45(j;  remarks  upon  the  scarcity  of 
wool  in  Virginia  in  1(J81,  because  it 
had  been  converted  into  clothing, 
467 ;  imports  shoemakers  and  tools, 
477 ;  owns  a  mill  which  grinds  wheat 
and  maize,  490;  exports  plank,  491 ; 
refers  to  his  lack  of  ready  money, 
515 ;  refers  to  town  building  in  1680, 
547 ;  a  representative  man  of  the 
seventeenth  centurj^  576. 

Flaher,  Daniel,  ii.  419. 

Flax,  i.  41,  100,  234,  239,  341,  342, 
466 ;  cultivated  in  the  common  gar- 
den, 206,  207;  price  of,  262;  culture 
of,  encouraged  by  Governor  Berke- 
ley, 331 ;  Berkeley  on  the  prospects 
of  flax  culture  in  1665,  397,  398; 
seed  to  be  sent  to  Virginia  in  1681, 
404;  ii.  46;  linen  manufacture,  454- 
459. 

Fleet,  Henry,  i.  500;  Edward,  ii.  114. 

Fleming,  John,  i.  574. 

Fleueman,  William,  i.  603. 

Fletcher,  George,  obtains  monopoly  of 
brewing  in  wooden  vessels,  ii.  212 ; 
Roger,  ii.  317. 

Fleur  de  Hundred,  i.  271;  11.71,72,548. 

Florida,  i.  66. 

Flour,  shipped  to  the  West  Indies,  ii. 
490;  mills  for  grinding,  490.  See 
Mills. 

Flowers,  i.  100;  ii.  160,  161. 

Floyd,  Edward,  ii.  160. 

Flushing,  warehouses  at,  i.  265;  the 
Duty  sets  sail  for,  266;  ii.  292,  296, 
300. 

Fluvanna  County,  i.  82. 

Flying  Hart,  ship,  ii.  300,  301. 

Flying  Horse,  ship,  i.  253,  254. 

Foison,  John,  owns  a  fork,  ii.  169; 
contents  of  his  store,  385. 

Fontaine,  i.  471. 

Food,  prices  of,  in  1643,  ii.  205;  prices 
in  1676,  206;  prices  in  1682,  207. 


Foote,  Thomas,  his  pictures,  ii.  174. 

Forestalling,  ii.  353-364. 

Forests,  absence  of  undergrowth  in 
Virginia,  i.  85,  86. 

Forrest,  John,  ii.  141. 

Fort  Field,  i.  413. 

Forts,  i.  511,  563;  charges  for  benefit 
of,  ii.  349-351. 

Forts,  Algernon,  i.  204  ;  Caroline,  i.  61 ; 
Henry  and  Charles,  204,  205,  511 ; 
Jamestown,  189,  193;  ii.  144;  James, 
i.511;  Koyal,  511. 

Fortune,  ship,  ii.  73,  74. 

Foster,  Captain,  i.  610;  Philip,  ii.  237; 
William,  424. 

Fowl,  wild,  their  abundance  in  aborig- 
inal Virginia,  i.  114-116. 

Fowler,  Thomas,  ii.  459. 

Fox,  David,  ii.  4<l0,  558. 

Foxcroft,  Isaac,  ii.  334. 

Foxe,  ship,  ii.  312. 

Foxes,  i.  125,  126. 

France,  i.  47,  49,  55,  93,  130,  219,  362, 
400;  importations  from,  into  Eng- 
land, 42 ;  asses  to  be  imported  into 
Virginia  from,  248;  wines  of,  in 
Virginia,  ii.  230;  coins  of,  in  Vir- 
ginia, 513. 

Francis,  Joseph,  ii.  334. 

Francis  and  Mary,  ship,  ii.  318. 

Franklin,  John,  ii.  141 ;  Sir  John,  i.  5. 

Freeman,  Thomas,  i.  510. 

Freight  charges,  i.  354,  450-452 ;  in 
time  of  Company,  256;  ii.  348. 

French  crowns,  ii.  509. 

Frenchmen,  imported  into  Virginia  to 
cultivate  vines,  i.  246. 

Frethorne,  ii.  6,  7,  17. 

Frobisher,  Martin,  i.  22. 

Frobisher's  Straits,  i.  23,  24. 

Frogs,  i.  128. 

Fruit,  i.  51,  331,  339,  468  ;  ii.  200. 

Fuel,  for  the  dwelling-house,  ii.  185. 

Funerals,  ii.  38.     See  Burials. 

Furniture  of  household,  ii.  163-167. 

Furs,  i.  46,  48 ;  ii.  265,  300. 

Gage,  Nicholas,  ii.  469. 
Gainge,  William,  i.  521. 
Game,  ii.  200. 
Garden  seed,  i.  239. 
Gardiner,  Martin,  ii.  125. 


INDEX 


Garrett,  Mrs.,  i.  366. 

<Jates,  James,  ii.  151;  Sir  Thomas, 
136,  208,  420,  624;  gives  favorable 
account  of  Colony,  i.  50;  refers  to 
indications  of  iron  ore  in  Virginia, 
81 ;  recalls  voyage  with  Somers,  136 ; 
imports  cattle  in  1611,  210;  peti- 
tioned by  colonists  to  establish  sepa- 
rate tenures,  214,  215 ;  bis  agreement 
with  tenants  of  Charles  Hundred, 
220;  ii.  282,  401;  imports  brewers, 
211 ;  one  of  the  patentees  of  1606, 
260;  sets  out  for  Virginia  with  a 
fleet,  269-274 ;  his  work  in  restoring 
Jamestown,  529. 

Gaul,  i.  71. 

Geese,  i.  115,  172,  182;  ii.  205,  210. 

General  Court,  MSS.  of,  preface,  ix; 
i.  313,  333,  498,  565;  ii.  11;  inter- 
poses in  favor  of  the  heirs  of  George 
Lee,  365  ;  order  of,  with  reference  to 
the  fort  at  Point  Comfort,  417; 
passes  order  for  manufacture  of 
salt,  485;  protested  bills  of  ex- 
change recorded  in,  at  Jamestown, 
520. 

George,  John,  i.  429;  ship,  1.232;  ii. 
281,  284. 

Germany,  i.  71,  93. 

Gibbes,  i.  21)7. 

Gibbons,  ii.  317. 

Gibbs,  William,  i.  602. 

Gibburd,  William,  furniture  in  his 
house,  ii.  180. 

Gibson,  Peter,  ii.  196. 

Gifford,  John,  ii.  319. 

Gift,  ship,  i.  513;  ii.  285. 

Gilbert,  Adrian,  i.  24;  Sir  Humphrey, 
i.  14,  46 ;  charter  granted  to,  2 ; 
terms  of  his  testamentary  assign- 
ment of  his  letters  patent,  3,  4  ;  asso- 
ciated with  Peckham,  0 ;  interested 
in  a  search  for  metals  in  Newfound- 
land, 11,  12;  his  enterprise  requires 
the  support  of  many  adventurers, 
12;  expects  assistance  from  Queen 
Elizabeth,  12. 

Ginger,  i.  251. 

Glascock,  Robert,  i.  334;  amount  of 
coin  in  his  inventory,  ii.  507. 

Glass,  i.  17,  41,  49,  .50;  ii.  1.59,  .340; 
manufacture  of,  440;  contract  with 


Norton  for  making  of,  441,  442;  fur- 
nace destroyed,  443. 

Glaziers,  ii.  159. 

Gloucester  County,  mulberry  trees 
planted  in,  by  Major  Walker,  i.  399; 
the  Plant-cutters'  Rebellion  in,  40.5, 
406  ;  a  panther  killed  in,  about  1688, 
484  ;  opposes  imposition  of  jail-birds, 
605;  brick  court  house,  ii.  144;  Ind- 
ians of,  allowed  trade  privileges, 
389;  proposition  to  build  capital  at 
Tyndall's  Point  in,  546 ;  town  build- 
ing in,  549,  556. 

Gloucestershire,  i.  363,  364. 

Glover,  the  writer,  i.  101,  107,  112, 
122,  431,  469;  Dr.  George,  ii.  232; 
Richard,  309;  William,  251,  470. 

Gloves,  ii.  192. 

Goats,  i.  202,  248,  299,  311 ;  price  of, 
in  1643,  ii.  205. 

Goddard,  Vincent,  ii.  91. 

Goddin,  John,  builds  a  vessel,  ii.  438; 
Thomas,  125. 

Godsill,  John,  ii.  327. 

Godwyn,  ii.  64,  93,  95. 

Gogliagan,  Patrick,  ii.  22. 

Gold.    See  Metals. 

Goldfinches,  i.  120. 

Gondomar,  i.  39,  66,  201,  239;  letter 
of,  to  Philip  in.,  60. 

Gooch,  William,  ii.  380. 

Goodrich,  Henry,  i.  448. 

Goodridge,  William,  ii.  473. 

Goodwyn,  James,  i.  482 ;  ii.  249 ;  John, 
334. 

Goody,  Katharine,  i.  628. 

GookiD,  Daniel,  i.  24(5,  248,  249;  aver- 
age age  of  his  servants,  600;  im- 
ports cattle  from  Ireland,  ii.  290. 

Gooseberry,  i.  96. 

Goring  Contract,  i.  288. 

Goshen,  i.  489. 

Gosling,  .John,  i.  450. 

Gosnold,  Captain,  i.  6. 

Gouldman,  Thomas,  ii.  553. 

Gourds,  i.  98. 

Gower,  Richard,  ii.  334. 

Graft,  i.  351. 

Grafton,  John,  ii.  320. 

Graham,  James,  ii.  328. 

Graies,  Thomas,  i.  505. 

Grants  of  Land,  terms  attached  to,  in 


INDEX 


603 


time  of  Ycardley,  i.  234.  See  Title 
to  Land. 

Grapes,  i.  47,  470-472;  abundance  of, 
in  aboriginal  Virginia,  96,  97 ; 
efforts  to  manufacture  wine  from, 
243,  244;  ii.  200. 

Graves,  Kalpb,  i.  402;  John,  ii.  404. 

Gravesend,  i.  014,  019. 

Graveyards,  ii.  238. 

Grawere,  John,  ii.  95. 

Gray,  Samuel,  ii.  108. 

Green,  John,  ii.  17(i,  333. 

Greenland,  i.  (iO. 

Green  Spring,  cold  spring  at,  i.  103 ; 
fruits  i)lanted  by  Governor  Berke- 
ley at,  331;  residence  of  Governor 
Berkeley  at,  ii.  153;  visited  by 
Colonel  Henry  Norwood,  506. 

Gresham,  i.  24. 

Grey,  Captain,  i.  295 ;  ii.  73,  74. 

Griffin,  Corbin,  i.  482 ;  leaves  money  to 
his  wife  to  furnish  her  chamber,  ii. 
167  ;  owns  forks,  169 ;  his  silverware, 
173;  his  will,  192;  his  mourning 
rings,  195 ;  personal  estate  of,  251 ; 
gift  to  the  poor,  257;  John,  439; 
David,  .334. 

Griffith.  Thomas,  ii.  3.34. 

Griggs,  Robert,  emancipates  his  slaves, 
ii^"l24:  liis  gift  to  Christ  Church 
Parish,  256:  John,  list  of  debts  of, 
207  ;  cost  of  his  funeral,  237. 

Grimes,  Edward,  ii.  416. 

Grocers'  Company,  ii.  266,  272. 

Groom,  Samuel,  ii.  334. 

Guinea,  i.  1 ;  ii.  74. 

Gum  trees,  i.  196. 

Gunston,  Thomas,  owns  a  mill,  ii.  490. 

Gutridge,  Thomas,  ii.  109. 

Gutterick,  Quintillian,  i.  482 ;  ii.  172, 
439. 

Gwyn,  Hugh,  ii.  23. 

Haddon,  Dr.,  ii.  232,  234. 
Hail,  i.  1.32,  224. 
Hakluyt,  Richard,  i.  6,  47. 
Hall,  Giles,  ii.  326 ;  Tobias,  459. 
Ham,  Joseph,  i.  bequeaths  goats  to  his 

children,  299;  Jerome,  his  store,  ii. 

381. 
Hammers,  i.  233. 
Hammond,  John,  i.  130. 


Hamor,  Ralph,  i.  124 ;  his  reference  to 
wild  pigeons,  121 ;  mentions  para- 
keets, 122 ;  his  visit  to  King  Pow- 
hatan, 180 ;  refers  to  Dale's  explora- 
tions, 208;  attributes  the  tenant 
system  to  Dale,  213,  214;  he  de- 
scribes quality  of  Virginian  tobacco, 
218  ;  his  reference  to  ploughs  in  1614, 
219;  remarks  on  character  of  Vir- 
ginian wheat,  238 ;  ii.  528, 531 ;  home 
attacked  by  Indians,  137;  his  ac- 
count of  Jamestown,  529. 

Hampton,  i.  193 ;  ii.  316,  560 ;  a  store 
at,  381 ;  Parish,  ii.  257  ;  River,  417. 

Hampton  Roads,  i.  27,  89,  104,  108. 

Hancock,  Simon,  i.  372. 

Handy's  Landing,  ii.  185. 

Hanover  County,  i.  98. 

Hansford,  Charles,  i.  429;  ii.  217:  pur- 
chases a  lot  at  Yorktowu,  557 ;  John, 
323. 

Happy,  ship,  ii.  326. 

Harding,  Henry,  i.  616. 

Hare,  i.  127. 

Harford,  ii.  438. 

Hariot,  i.  154,  162, 178 ;  encourages  the 
sending  out  of  an  expedition  to  head 
of  Moratoc  River,  26:  account  of 
natural  products  of  Virginia,  48. 

Harmar,  Charles,  ii.  75. 

Harper,  Edward,  ii.  334. 

Harris,  James,  ii.  334;  Christopher, 
213:  Thomas,  75:  John,  126,  384; 
William,  ii.  232,  311,  444. 

Harrison,  ii.  564;  Benjamin,  330;  Dan- 
iel, 477;  George,  i.  253:  ii.  296,  335; 
Robert,  ii.  558 ;  William,  ii.  473. 

Hart,  John,  ii.  318;  Nicholas,  318; 
Thomas,  317. 

Harvey,  Sir  John,  i.  330,408;  his  ex- 
pedition west  of  the  Falls  in  1(530, 
82 ;  instructed  to  require  all  ship- 
masters leaving  Virginia  to  trans- 
fer their  cargoes  to  England,  291 ; 
charged  with  permitting  Dutch  ves- 
sels to  load  with  tobacco,  292 :  his 
reference  to  enforcement  of  the  In- 
spection Law,  .307 ;  begins  his  admin- 
istration, 308;  dispatches  a  vessel 
to  Cape  Fear,  309 ;  commissions  Na- 
thaniel Basse,  310 :  the  palisade  built 
during  first  part  of  the  administra- 


604 


INDEX 


tion  of,  312;  recommends  the  erec- 
tion of  a  custom  house  in  Virginia, 
32U  ;  sows  rape  seed,  328 ;  ii.  46,  444, 
494 ;  comments  on  the  great  expen- 
ditures for  wines,  21ti ;  condition  of 
the  Virginian  people  in  1(539,  at  close 
of  administration  of,  244;  recom- 
mends the  erection  of  a  custom 
house,  302 ;  controversy  with  Math- 
ews, 303;  declares  that  mechanics 
refuse  to  follow  their  calling  because 
paid  in  tobacco,  413 ;  beginning  made 
in  ship-building  in  time  of,  431 ; 
makes  a  journey  to  the  iron  works 
at  Falling  Creek,  451 ;  writes  Winde- 
bank  that  there  was  no  coin  in  Vir- 
ginia, 500. 

Harvey,  Valentine,  ii.  408. 

Harwood,  Thomas,  i.  429. 

Hatcher,  Edward,  ii.  558. 

Hats,  ii.  191. 

Hatteras,  i.  47 :  perilous  character  of 
the  Shoals  of,  109. 

Hatters,  residing  in  Colony,  ii.  473. 

Hawes,  Nicholas,  i.  84,  125. 

Hawk,  i.  117,  183. 

Hawkins,  Sir  John,  i.  1,  45;  ii.  63; 
William,  i.  541 ;  Thomas,  ii.  36. 

Hawley,  Henry,  i.  421 ;  Jerome,  i.  327, 
5.57. 

Hawthorne,  Jarratt,  1.  412;  Gerrard, 
ii.  404. 

Hay,  i.  100. 

Haydon,  John,  i.  603. 

Hayes,  James,  i.  385. 

Haynes,  Thomas,  i.  463. 

Hayward,  Nicholas,  i.  539,  570;  Fitz- 
hugli's  advice  to,  about  building  a 
house  in  Virginia,  i.  149;  Samuel, 
470. 

Haj-wood,  Anthony,  ii.  320. 

Head,  John,  ii.  558. 

Head  rights,  i.  512-518;  violation  of 
law  relating  to,  by  shipmasters  and 
sailors,  519,  520;  ii.  African,  85. 
See  Title  to  Land. 

Heale,  George,  ii.  552  ;  Phoebe,  408. 

Healing,  Robert,  ii.  47. 

Health,  effect  of  climate  of  Virginia 
on  health  of  first  settlers,  i.  132, 1.33 ; 
crowded  condition  of  ships  produce 
epidemics  in  Colony,  136,  137 ;  Gov- 


ernor Wyatt  refers  to  longevity  of 
the  Virginians,  138;  health  of  Ind- 
ians, 145,  186-188.     See  Epidemics. 

Heeman,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 

Hemp,  i.  393,  466;  cultivated  in  com- 
mon garden,  206,  207 ;  jirice  of,  in 
England,  262;  culture  of,  encour- 
aged by  Governor  Berkeley,  331 : 
seed  of,  to  be  sent  to  Virginia  in 
1681,404 ;  linen  manufacture,  ii.  454- 
459. 

Henrico  Borough,  i.  228;  County,  414, 
416,  440;  records  of,  preface,  ix; 
population  of,  in  1634,  319;  sheep 
owners  in,  377;  wages  paid  ferry- 
men in,  422,  423;  a  lease  of  land  in, 
460;  value  of  cattle  in,  about  1690, 
480,  481 ;  prices  of  horses  in  1688, 
475 ;  owners  of  sheep  in,  about  1690, 
482;  prizes  given  in,  for  destruction 
of  wolves,  483 ;  ii.  425  ;  houses  in,  152 ; 
silver  owned  by  citizens  of,  171 : 
personal  estates  in,  251;  prices  of 
liquor  in,  in  1688,  227,  229;  value  of 
land  in,  253;  Indian  marts  in,  388; 
manufacture  of  linen  in,  459;  owners 
of  looms  residing  in,  470;  shoe- 
makers living  in,  478;  owners  of 
mills  in,  490;  coin  in  inventories 
taken  in,  514 ;  town  building  in, 
548,  556 ;  feoffees  of  Bermuda  Hun- 
dred, 558. 

Henricopolis,  i.  192,  216,  217;  estab- 
lished by  Dale,  208-211;  vineyard 
established  by  Dale  at,  219 ;  kilns  at, 
ii.  135 ;  named  after  Prince  Henry, 
528 ;  falls  into  ruin,  530. 

Henry,  Fort,  i.  204. 

Henry  IV.  of  France,  ii.  8. 

Henry,  Prince,  ii.  528. 

Henry,  William  Wirt,  preface,  xi ;  i. 
30,  227. 

Hercules,  ship,  ii.  272. 

Herdsmen,  i.  478. 

Herefordshire,  ii.  214. 

Herons,  i.  118,  184. 

Heslett.     See  Hislett. 

Hewitt,  John,  ii.  422. 

Heyward,  John,  ii.  477,  489. 

Hickory,  i.  167.     See  Walnut. 

Hide.     See  Hyde. 

Hides,  exportation  of,  prohibited,  ii. 


605 


480;  scope  of  the  Acts  relating  to, 
extended  in  1665,  481 ;  penalties  for 
exporting,  481 ;  laws  relating  to  the 
exptirtation  of,  repealed  in  l(i71, 
481 ;  reenacted  in  1(582,  482 ;  duties 
upon, 483. 

Higgins,  Catherine,  ii.  36. 

Highways,  i.  418-420. 

Hill,  Edward,  i.  82 ;  ii.  315,  334,  557 ; 
Thomas,  i.  551,  602. 

Hillard,  John,  ii.  323;  Thomas,  320. 

Hilton,  Hipwell,  ii.  506. 

Hinde,  John,  ii.  334. 

Hinson,  John,  ii.  347. 

Hislett,  William,  ii.  142,  .550. 

Hobb's  Hole,  selected  as  the  site  for  a 
town,  ii.  540. 

Hobbs,  Richard,  ii.  169. 

Hobson,  John,  i.  505;  Peter,  ii.  Ill, 
559. 

Hodge  or  Hodges,  Robert,  i.  374 ;  num- 
ber of  sheep  owned  by,  377 ;  perstmal 
estate  of,  ii.  47,  250;  his  mourning 
j-ings,  195;  his  store,  381,  385. 

Hodgson,  William,  ii.  36,  37.  ^ 

Hoes,  i.  200,  201,  233,  463. 

Hog  Island,  i.  313,  600 ;  included  in  the 
corporate  bounds  of  Jamestown,  ii. 
530. 

Hogs,  i.  469,  485 ;  imported  in  First 
Supply,  201:  Dale  establishes  a  range 
for,  at  Henricopolis,  209 ;  owned  by 
private  persons,  216;  persons  kill- 
ing a  wolf  allowed  to  kill  wild,  296; 
their  increase  in  1639, 3l5 ;  too  abun- 
dant about  1(!70  to  be  enumerated  in 
estates,  378;  punishment  for  steal- 
ing, in  1()62,  379  ;  tbeir  value  in  1655, 
380;  not  subject  to  taxation,  ii.  104; 
stealing,  by  negroes,  120. 

Ho^bee,  Daniel,  i.  363. 

Hogsheads,  i.  442-444;  legal  size  of, 
383;  ii.  296. 

Hulcroft,  Captain  Thomas,  ii.  270. 

Holland,  i.  34(),  385,  428;  vessels  sent 
to,  by  English,  57 ;  trade  with  Vir- 
ginia, 58  ;  Virginian  tobacco  sold  in, 
in  1621,  249 ;  tobacco  sold  in  markets 
of,  254 ;  greatest  storehouse  of  grain 
in  the  world,  258  ;  London  Company 
decide  to  export  their  tobacco  to, 
265 ;  Privy  Council  protests  against 


export  of  tobacco  to,  266 ;  right  of 
planters  to  sell  tobacco  in,  under 
tobacco  contract,  286;  exportation 
of  tobacco  to,  continues,  2!i0;  ships 
from  Virginia  arrive  in,   l(i51  and 

1652,  351;    war    with    England    in 

1653,  351  ;  permission  sought  by 
merchants  in,  to  sail  to  Virginia, 
1653,  352 ;  transshipment  of  tobacco 
to,  in  disregard  of  Navigation  Act, 
357,  358  ;  silk  arrives  in,  from  Vir- 
ginia, 369;  war  between  England 
and,  385;  agricultural  methods  in- 
troduced from,  425;  exchange  with, 
prohibited,  ii.  293 ;  supplies  from, 
299;  ships  arrive  in,  from  Virginia 
in  1624,  300;  Arthur  Swain  in,  301; 
English  merchants  in,  302;  trade 
with  Virginia,  300-315;  hostilities 
with  England,  315;  produces  more 
of  certain  kinds  of  merchandise 
than  the  English,  376;  expends 
$1,000,000  in  ship  timber,  in  com- 
pany with  England,  426  ;  New  Eng- 
land not  able  to  exchange  its  own 
products  for  those  of,  435  ;  England 
unable  to  compete  with,  in  freight 
rates,  466 ;  Colonel  Norwood  sets  out 
for,  506;  smuggling  trade  with,  on 
Eastern  Shore,  513.     See  Dutch. 

Holland,  John,  ii.  319;  William,  324. 

Hollier,  Samuel,  i.  481. 

Hollingsworth,  Richard,  ii.  320. 

Hollis,  John,  ii.  323. 

Hollowell,  Joseph,  ii.  418. 

Holmes,  William,  ii.  .322. 

Holt,  Richard,  his  personal  estate,  ii. 
248. 

Hominy,  i.  167, 173. 

Hone,  Theophilus,  ii.  141 

Honey,  i.  262;  ii.  201. 

Honeysuckle,  i.  101. 

Honour,  ship,  ii.  339. 

Hooks  for  reaping,  i.  2.37. 

Hooper,  Robert,  ii.  334. 

Hope,  ship,  ii.  314. 

Hopewell,  ship,  ii.  295,  318. 

Hops,  i.  .3.37. 

Hopton,  Lord,  i.  567. 

Horses,  i.  .39  ;  the  character  of  those 
in  Colony  in  the  early  years  after 
the  settl-ement,  247 ;  uum-ber  in  1627, 


606 


INDEX 


208 ;  number  in  Colony  in  1647,  335 ; 
number  about  1605,  374-376 ;  prices 
of,  about  1065,  374  ;  used  in  tbresb- 
ing  wbeat,  465  ;  reasons  for  decline 
in  size,  473 ;  number  of  wild,  run- 
ning at  large,  474  ;  value  of,  in  last 
decade  of  tbe  century,  475 ;  not  sub- 
ject to  taxation,  ii.  104. 

Horsey,  Howard,  i.  559. 

Hougb,  Mr.,  1.  332. 

Housden,  Roger,  11.  439. 

Houton,  ii.  293. 

Howard,  Lord,  1.  408,  409,  569;  retires 
from  Virginia  in  sickly  season,  139 ; 
the  Burgesses  appeal  to,  about  va- 
cated Indian  lands,  In  1685,  499; 
plats  of  surveys  not  recorded  previ- 
ous to  his  arrival,  548  ;  declares  that 
Court  of  Chancery  prescribed  the  fee 
for  surveyed  plats,  550  ;  ordered  to 
receive  quit-rents  only  in  coin,  501  ; 
his  course,  in  connection  with  quit- 
rents,  causes  di,scontent  among  the 
English  authorities,  502  ;  directed  to 
introduce  a  bill  legalizing  the  intro- 
duction of  political  felons,  611,  612; 
ii.  43,  84,  352  ;  reply  of  Burgesses  to, 
respecting  quit-rents,  508 ;  instructed 
not  to  alter  the  value  of  coin  in  Vir- 
ginia, 510. 

Howell,  Thomas,  ii.  90. 

Hubbard,  John,  ii.  469;  Mathew,  i. 
372,  375,  629;  number  of  his  sheep, 
377 ;  his  residence,  ii.  154  ;  personal 
estate,  248  ;  Richard,  his  store  and 
its  contents,  382 ;  woollen-wheels  and 
reels  belonging  to,  469  ;  leaves  hides 
at  his  death,  477. 

Huddleston,  William,  ii.  9. 

Hudlesy,  John,  ii.  152,  425. 

Hudson,  Henry,  i.  25  ;  Leonard,  ii. 
402;  Richard.  515. 

Hudson's  Bay,  i.  23. 

Huff's  Point,  selected  as  the  site  for  a 
town,  ii.  .548. 

Huguenots,  i.  45,  61,  417,  471. 

Hull,  i.  .384,  020. 

Hume,  David,  i.  .55. 

Humming-bird,  i.  120. 

Hundreds,  Dale  divides  the  country 
about  Farrar's  Island  into,  i.  210;  pro- 
visions for,  out  of  magazine,  ii.  287. 


Hungerford,  John,  ii.  519. 

Hunt  estate,  silver  belonging  to  the, 

ii.  172. 
Hunt,  Joseph,  ii.  334  ;  Thomas,  i.  420; 

Rev.  Robert,  loses  his  library  in  fire 

at  Jamestown,  ii.  526  ;  his  efforts  to 

restore  the  town,  528. 
Hunter,  Joseph,  ii.  334. 
Husband,  Richard,  i.  350,  351. 
Hussey,  Gates,  ii.  327. 
Hutchinson,  i.  451. 
Hyde,  Mrs.,  ii.  112 ;  Robert,  orchard  of, 

i.  408. 
Hyssop,  i.  251. 

Illinois,  i.  585. 

Inspection  laws,  i.  304-308. 

Indentures.     See  Servants. 

Indians,  reports  among  them  as  to  the 
lost  colonists  of  Roanoke  Island,  i. 
5,  6;  reports  among,  of  a  mine  on 
TfeMoratoc  River,  11, 14 :  slay  mep- 
bers  of  Dflnwnre-s  Evporlition.  1!); 
Percy  sent   to  prorni-i'  '-■rnin    fr(^[p , 


^;  Ch 


;ati(Ui  of,   by  Loudo 


Comnan^Y.  08;  their  villages  and 
dwellings,  145,  148;  their  fondness 
for  mulberry,  bay,  and  locust  trees, 
wild  roses,  sunflowers,  grapevines 
about  their  homes,  146;  their  wig- 
wams, how  constructed,  146,  147 ; 
their  beds  and  mats,  147 ;  their 
folds  for  drvino-  mai^P  nnr^   figh 


.scaffo  

148;  their  palisades,  royal  dwellings, 
temples,  148 ;  principal  temple  at 
Uttamassack,  on  Pamiinkey,  its 
size,  side-buildings,  and  effigies,  148 ; 
Powhatan's  treasure-house,  149; 
each  tribe  had  absolute  title  to  its 
immediate  territory  subject  to  an- 
nual tribute  to  its  king,  149;  how 
Land  cleared  by.  i^'r>,  lyl  ■  W^ 
ground  pl'opared  and  cnUivn.ted. 
l.Tl:  different  seeds  sowedliv.  Jn 
the  same  fielil  between  one  nnntber. 
at  (litterent  date_s.  l."2:  their  fond- 
ness i'or  roasting  eai-s.  l."2  :  nii  Indian 
field  of  maize  on  the  PowITritan  the 
counterpart  of  a  \  irgini.a  plaijter'i!. 
IST:,  m:  tlieir  maize  fields  being 
concentrated  on  navigable  streams 
led  English  to  exaggerate  the  area 


INDEX 


607 


under  cultivation.  156 ;  Queen  of  Ap- 
pomattox's  ana  upeehancaiiough's 
large  fields,  15(3,  157;  survivors  of 
massacre  of  1622  glad  that  thev 
could    take     ijossession    of    cleared 


laT7 
sTTT 


^m 


lisli  sav( 


seuioml  in  lii(  i' 
his  IQiK.)  basket 


.Martin  at  Naji- 
Indians   carrv  off 


ot  uram.  I.'jS;  sup- 
plies of  urain  olitaincd  from,  at 
kecduuhtan  an.l  other  iilacesTTol; 
nuuentatinn  wlini  culniiists^eized 
their  grain,  in  Kin".!,  I5,s,  15'.);  how 
tobacco  cultivated  by;  no  full  ac- 
count of  aboriginal  method,  162, 163 ; 
houses  ijalisaded  against,  162;  they 
smoked  large,  heavy,  and  carved 
pipes,  163;  natives  in  full  eni^jv- 
ment  of  tobacco  when  first  advent- 
urers arrived.  HJi:  aborigines  con- 
tinued to  raise  maize,  but  mostly 
ceased  to  grow  tobacco,  165 ;  na- 
tives used  as  food  many  natural 
products,  such  as  seed  of  sunflower, 
mattoom,  and  tuckahoe,  166 ;  had 
no  knowledge  of  spirits  ;  preferred 
water  that  had  been  standhig  long 
in  ponds,  167 ;  weirs,  how  made  ;  fish 
traps  at  Falls  lti9 ;  bows  and  arrows, 
how  manufactured  ;  their  skill  in 
iising  them  ;  tlie  force  "f  tboir  .irr^ws 
exhibited  at  T;iniest(iivii..I7Q:  sword 
and  tomahawk,  171 ;  hemmnig  game 
with  a  circle  of  fire ;  also  running 
them  into  angles  of  land  with  wide 
streams  on  only  one  side  and  hunt- 
ers in  ambush  with  boats,  171 ;  how 
they  prepared  various  articles  for 
eating,  172;  in  spring  men  went  off 
on  distant  hunts,  women  accompany- 
ing them ;  sometimes  built  lodges 
and  returned  to  same  places ;  slaugh- 
tered even  pregnant  animals;  very 
fond  of  bear  meat  and  held  it  at  a 
high  price,  172 ;  how  fowls,  fish,  and 
animals  cooked  by,  172,  173;  how 
maize  prepared  for  consumption, 
173;  bread  and  meat  not  eaten  to- 
gether, 173,  174 ;  natives  had  to 
labor  only  one-fourth  of  year;  not 
idle  or  improvident :  i^olonists  made 
their    pleasures  more    scarce.   17il:  ' 


general  system  of  life,  175,  176; 
allowed    by    employers  double    ra- 

"tions,  176:  no  jauiines,  but  supiiTics 

^'j;  W^^t  diviiled  by,  into  live  sca- 
sons,  according  to  its  varying  char- 
acter, 177 ;  feasts  adapted  to  each 
season,  and  sometimes  pi-olongpd  fur 

.  several  days,  177,  178:  urrat  i.lt-nty 
before  English  intrudi*!  :  lios|iit*ili- 
tics  to  English  at  vanmis  places,  \rilh 
laTish  provisions,  \'^.  ITji:  abun- 
clance  at  \\  crowciconiocoanil  Paniun- 
key,  when  visited  by  Smith  and  New- 
port, ,170  iSQ^-  Hamor  entertained 
by  Powhatan,  j8()^  native  clothing 
and  .ornamentation,  181;  the  king 
had  11,0  characteristic  dress ;  that  of 
a  priest  conspicuous,  182;  conjurers 
sCfintily  clothed,  183;  hair  dressing; 
ears    pierced    and    curiously  orna- 

.  mented,  183;  pearls,  oil,  and  paint; 
war  paint,  184;  tattooing,  185; 
splendid  physique;  no  deformity; 
gigantic  Susquehannocks ;  some  Ind- 
ians small,  but  all  erect  and  agile; 
features,  185;  two  exceptions,  how 
accounted  for;  all  eyes  black  and 
expressive,  186 ;  women  graceful 
and  symmetrical,  with  good  voices ; 
longevity,  186;  medicines  and  med- 
ical ,  treatment ;  physicians,  J8j]j 
sweating  house  for  dropsy  and  kin- 
dred affections;  did  not  answer  for 
small-pox,  188;    supplies  furnisjied 

•  1^,  190  :  teaching  the  English  how  to 
plant  maize,  198;  the  tribes  depre- 
date upon  caftle  of  the  colonists.2()6; 
Dale  seizes  lands  of  the  Appomattox, 
209;  character  of  tobacco  planted 
by,_211;  cease  to  furnish  tribute  of 
grain,  225  ;  university  projected 
for  education  of .  j2g  :  massacre  of 
1()22  destroys  silk  culture,  ^2^ 
colonists  present  their  arms  to,  in 
1622,  270;  massacre  of  1622,  JJiO, 
274:-*B!cIusion  of,  from  valley  of 
Tlames  River,  296;  maize  obtained 
from,  in  1630, ''3^);  palisade  from 
Yorlv  to  Martin  s'liundred  excludes 
tlu\  312;  the  cow  expected  to  civil- 
ize, ^70,  371;  disposed  to  kill  the 


608 


swine  of  the  colonists  about  1660, 
379;  required  to  have  a  tribal  mark 
for  their  hogs.  oSQ;  their  right  iu 
'  soil  of  aboriginal  Virginia  not  rec- 
ognized by  the  English,  4gJ;  views 
as  to  their  rights  held  oy  cettain 
pamphleteers,  A8^:  London  Com- 
pany refuses  to  admit  their  right 
to  make  grants  of  land.  489.  4:'.)L: 
different  jfolicy  adopted  after  revo- 
cation of  0>ompany's  patent,  491 ; 
agree  to  abandon  the  Peninsula  to 
the  Efiglish,  492;  Assembly  adopts 
regulations  to  protect  Pamunkey, 
Chickahonnny,and  Northampton  In- 
dians, 492,  493:  English  settlers  en- 
croach upon  grounds  of,  493 ;  laws 
passed  to  prevent  this,  494:  an  at- 
tempt to  reduce  Indian  holdings 
within  definite  limits,  494,  495;  In- 
dians of  Accomac  in  1660,  complain 
of  their  straitened  condition,  495,: 
scrupulous  care  of  the  Assembly  in 
enforcing  Indian  grants,  ^96;  ap- 
prehension of  Indian  outrages  one 
ground  for  the  just  action  of  the 
Assembly, J^T  ;  all  Indian  lands  con- 
fiscated in  1676,  498;  Indian  popu- 
lation gradually  diminishes,  ■jL^j 
tribes  petition  the  Assembly  that 
all  lands  not  used  by  them  shall  be 
granted  to  white  settlers,  499 ;  time 
'  for  seating  lengthened  in  case  of 
appreliension  of  an  Indian  attack, 
^54:  slaves  flying  to  Indian  towns, 
ii.  115;  supplies  obtained  from.  26Q: 
gifts  made  to.  263 :  private  trade 
with,   265,    268  fP^^'rcliase    of    furs 

•  from,  ^;  I'rUde  with,  385^  '^^: 
beads  usecl  in  trade  with,  440,  441 ; 
schemes  for  the  conversion?ff,*by 
London  Company,  446,  447?    * 

Indigo,  i.  337:  effort  madS  to  culti- 
vate, 246. 

Tngfam,  Richard,  i.  602. 

Inns,  ii.  535;  keepers  of,  ii.  224,  225, 
"226,  558.  •^• 

Iowa,  i.  585.  *  " 

Ireland,  i.  249,  ^6T  trade  with  Vir- 
ginia, ii.  329.     * 

Irish  servants,  i.  609. 

Iron,  i.  42,  45,  48,  52,  81,  2(8,  339;  tips 


f'or  ploughs,  201 ;  ii.  146 ;  manu- 
facture of,  In  England,  444;  prices 
of,  444  ;  iron  ore  transported  to 
England  by  Captain  Newport,  445 ; 
earliest  attempt  to  manufacture,  in 
Virginia,  445 ;  Southampton  Hun- 
flred  agrees  to  set* up  iron  works, 
446,  447;  John  Berkeley  eiuigrartes 
to  Virginia  witli  ironmakers,  447 ; 
*George  Sandys'  opinion  of  Falling 
Creek  as  a  site  for  manufacture  of, 

'  448  f*  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  calculates 
the  cost  of  iron  works,  448;  iron 
works  at  Falling  Creek  destroyed 
by  Indians,  449  ;  action  of  the  Com- 
pany about  manufacture  of,  after 
the  massacre,  449 ;  William  Capps 
authorized  to  manufacture  in  Vir- 
ginia, 450;  proposiirion  in  1623  to 
'erect  a  bloomery,  450;  Governor 
Harvey  visits  1;he  site  of  the  old 
iron  works  on  Falling  Creek,  451; 
Sir  John  Zouch  and  his  son  under- 
take to  establish  iron  works  and  fail, 
451 ;  possibilities  of  iron  manufact- 
ure iu  the  Colony  described  by  the 
author  of  the  Wew  Description  of 
Virgi/ua,  452;  Berkeley  instructed 
to  report  on  feasibility  of  iron  works 
in  Virginia,  453 ;  planters  export  ores 
to  England,  454. 

Isfe  of  Wight,  Englan«,  i.  292,  622. 

Isle  of  tVtght  County,  i.  103:  its  poor, 
ii.  2.57;  Indian  marts  in,  388;  town 
building  in,  548. 

Italian  workmen,  employed  in  glass 
manufacture,  ii.  443. 

Italy,  i.  42^4,  47-49,  55,  93,  241. 

Jackson,  Captain,  ii.  80,  91;  James, 
479 :  Nicholas,  334 ;  Thomas,  i.  412. 

Jamaica,  i.  605 ;  ii.  77,  328. 

James  City,  inspection  of  tobacco,  to 
be  made  at,  i.  305.     See  Jamestown. 

James  City  County,  population  of,  in 
1634,  i.  319;  runaway  slaves  in,  ii. 
116;  tobacco  of,  to  be  transported 
to  Jamestown,  542;  town  building 
in,  548,  .")5();  jurors  from,  to 
site  of  Williamsburg,  563. 

James  City  Island,  i.  313. 

James,  Edward  W.,  i.  234. 


INDEX 


609 


James  the  First,  i.  51,  62, 127 ;  his  in- 
terest in  silk  culture,  240;  claims 
the  right  to  lay  charges  on  Virginian 
tobacco,  263;  his  object,  264;  the 
dispute  between  him  and  Colony 
concerning  tobacco,  settled,  269; 
first  tobacco  contract  with,  falls 
through,  270;  appoints  commission- 
ers for  government  of  Virginia,  277 ; 
assumes  absolute  authority  over 
aboriginal  Virginia,  487;  requires 
the  Company  to  receive  dissolute 
characters,  599. 

James  the  Second,  i.  608;  petitioned 
to  prohibit  shipment  of  tobacco  in 
bulk,  454. 

James  River,  i.  82,  103-105,  107, 
117,  124,  300,  320,  361,  447,  492, 
621 ;  sassafras  in  the  valley  of, 
93;  marshes  of,  109;  number  of 
ships  sailing  from,  to  England,  in 
1635,  311 ;  Dutch  men-of-war  in,  in 
1667,  385 ;  amount  of  tobacco  pro- 
duced in  valley  of,  in  1689,  456 ;  ii. 
82,  522;  Devries  sails  up,  303; 
pirates  seized  in,  347  ;  pilots  in,  352. 
See  Powliatan  River. 

Jamestown,  preface,  viii;  i.  15-17,  24, 
56,  84,  98,  115,  165,  199,  492,  578, 
586,  592,  606;  effect  of  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  on  the  advancement 
of  the  Colony  at,  25;  Newport  re- 
turns from  Falls  to,  29;  Francis 
Maguel  at,  32;  search  for  gold  in 
neighborhood  of,  34;  Newport  sub- 
ordinates the  real  interests  of,  to 
the  discovery  of  gold,  36  ;  Smith  de- 
livers corn  to  the  Cape  Merchant  at, 
38 ;  General  Assembly  declares  the 
South  Sea  to  be  only  six  days'  jour- 
ney from,  39;  Berkeley's  expedition 
to  South  Sea  from,  40;  evidences  of 
iron  ore  at,  81 ;  number  of  ash  trees 
in  vicinity  of,  91 ;  country  in  vicinity 
of,  100  ;  sturgeon  killed  in  river  at, 
112;  animals  observed  near,  124; 
hares,  127;  rattlesnakes,  129;  colo- 
nists at,  eat  reptiles  in  Starving 
Time,  129;  deaths  at,  in  1607,  133; 
Lord  Delaware  reaches,  1.34 ;  sickly 
in  dog  days,  139  ;  number  of  Indians 
in  sixty  miles  of,  140;  the  English 
2  R 


at,  saved  from  starvation  by  In- 
dians, 157;  Smith  returns  to,  with 
seven  hogsheads  of  maize,  158;  first 
settlers  at,  adopt  their  manner  of 
planting  tobacco  from  the  Indians, 
162;  Indian  trial  of  skill  with  bow 
and  arrow  at,  170 ;  Newport's  return 
to,  179;  Hamor  returns  from  We- 
rowocomoco  to,  180,  181;  first 
ground  broken  by  an  English  agri- 
cultural implement  in  America  was 
at,  189;  Clayton's  visit  to,  189;  cir- 
cumstances leading  to  formation  of, 
liJ5-193 ;  erection  of  a  fort  at,  193 ; 
colonists  live  in  great  abundance  at, 
in  the  second  winter  of  the  settle- 
ment, 194;  production  of  clapboards 
near,  197 ;  Francis  Perkins  arrives 
at,  198 ;  Delaware  reaches,  202 ;  Ar- 
goll  returns  to,  with  a  cargo  of  cod, 
203;  distance  from,  to  Paspaheigh, 
207  ;  Dale  leaves,  to  establish  Hen- 
ricopolis,  208,  209;  commotion  at, 
upon  arrival  of  Gates,  210 :  Dale  ar- 
rives at,  213 ;  number  of  inhabitants 
at,  at  time  of  Dale's  departure,  217  : 
Dale's  letter  to  Salisbury  from,  220  ; 
one  hundred  acres  allowed  Nuce  at, 
229 ;  tenants  employed  by  treasurer 
near,  232 ;  cattle  brought  to,  after 
the  massacre,  1622,  271 ;  supplies 
sent  to,  274;  Devries  leaves,  with 
six  goats  and  one  ram,  299:  goods 
imported  under  inspection  law 
landed  only  at,  306  ;  country  around, 
principal  cattle  reserve,  313;  Mrs. 
Pierce's  garden  at,  328;  quarter 
court  convening  at,  1639 ;  plan  of  a 
Cessation  discussed  in  Asseml)ly  at, 
in  1662,  391 :  construction  of  roads 
to,  419;  ferry  charges  at,  423;  sur- 
veyors report  to  Surveyor-General 
at,  534 ;  surveyors  form  a  society  at, 
536;  quit-rents  to  be  paid  into  treas- 
ury at,  567 ;  all  sales  of  land  to  be 
recorded  at,  570;  foundation  of 
Colony  at,  tended  to  increase  growth 
of  shipping,  584 ;  no  goods  to  be  sold 
until  ship  arrived  at,  631;  ii.  109, 
431,  495,  497;  building  at,  in  1638, 
l."S,  139:  brick  houses  at,  in  1662, 
140;  brick  fort  at,  144;    Governor 


610 


INDEX 


Butler's  visit  to,  148  ;  Secretary  of 
Colony's  quarters  at,  158 ;  dress  of 
early  settlers  at,  ISG ;  cost  of  lodg- 
ing at,  204 ;  the  law  against  break- 
ing bulk  until  Jamestown  was 
reached  passed  to  prevent  excessive 
drinking,  216;  innkeepers  allowed 
to  retail  wines  at,  221 :  licenses  of 
inns  at,  revoked,  225 ;  First  Supply 
reaches,  263 ;  sailors  remain  at,  264 ; 
Delaware  reestablishes  colony  at, 
271 ;  Gates  sets  out  for,  272 ;  com- 
mission sent  to,  from  New  Amster- 
dam, 314;  Devries  meets  Captain 
Stone  on  his  way  from,  324;  beacons 
between  Jamestown  and  Willoughby 
Shoals,  352;  breaking  bulk  before 
reaching,  353,  354 ;  laws  against  en- 
grossing and  forestalling  as  affect- 
ing interests  of,  353-364 ;  merchants 
living  at,  377,  379,  380;  effort  to 
hold  markets  at,  389-391;  inn  rec- 
ommended to  be  erected  at,  402 ; 
Meuelie  visits  England  to  obtain 
mechanics  to  erect  state  house  at, 
403;  Tree  obtains  a  patent  to  land 
at,  422 ;  fish  caught  at  Cape  Charles 
for  people  of,  427 ;  shipwrights  es- 
tablish themselves  at,  429;  Devries 
fails  to  find  facilities  at,  for  repair- 
ing his  ship,  431 ;  ship  America  to 
return  to,  434 ;  glass  house  at,  440- 
443;  houses  at,  in  which  children 
were  to  be  trained  in  cloth  manu- 
facture, 455;  General  Court  at,  pass 
order  for  manufacture  of  salt,  485 ; 
mills  in  vicinity  of,  487 ;  erection  of 
saw-mills  at,  491 ;  Colonel  Henry 
Norwood  leaves,  for  Holland,  506; 
protested  bills  recorded  in  books  of 
General  Court  at,  250;  charge  for 
transportation  from  the  planter's 
wharf  the  same  as  the  charge  from 
Jamestown,  525;  the  only  town  of 
any  importance  in  Virginia  previous 
to  1700,  525 ;  first  dwellings  at,  526  ; 
burnt  down  in  1607,  526;  contained 
sixty  houses  at  Smith's  departure, 
527;  when  Delaware  arrived,  the 
town  in  extreme  decay,  527 ;  steps 
taken  by  Delaware  to  rebuild  James- 
town, 528 ;  in  a  state  of  decay  when 


Argoll  arrived  in  1617,  530 ;  bounds 
of  the  corporation  at  this  time,  530; 
owners  of  residences  in,  during 
Wyatt's  administration,  531 ;  no 
ship  to  break  bulk  before  reaching, 
532;  ships  not  to  proceed  to,  unlil 
storehouses  had  been  erected,  533; 
the  enactment,  in  1636,  that  a  lot 
should  be  granted  to  every  person 
settling  at,  534;  Secretary  Kemp 
builds  a  brick  residence  at,  534 ; 
state  house  erected  at,  534 ;  no  inn 
at,  in  1632,  535;  Berkeley  instructed 
to  lay  off  site  of,  in  1642,  535  ;  mar- 
ket days  at,  established,  536;  in 
1662,  Berkeley  ordered  to  begin  town 
building  at,  538  ;  law  requiring  that 
every  ship  arriving  in  James  River 
should  sail  to,  and  there  obtain  a 
license  to  trade,  reenacted  in  1662, 
539:  terms  of  the  Act  of  1662  re- 
quired that  Jamestown  slionld  con- 
sist of  thirty-two  houses,  540 ;  each 
county  ordered  to  build  a  house  at, 
541,  542 ;  tobacco  crops  of  James 
City,  Charles  City,  and  Surry  to  be 
transported  to,  for  exportation,  542  ; 
all  tobacco  ready  for  shipment  above 
Mulberry  Island,  under  Act  of  16()2, 
to  be  first  conveyed  to,  543;  com- 
plaint of  the  people  of  Surry 
County  in  1676  as  to  house  building 
at,  545  ;  burnt  by  soldiers  of  Bacon, 
546  ;  Culpeper  instructed  to  rebuild, 
546 ;  state  house  erected  at,  547  ;  no 
special  reference  to,  in  Cohabitation 
Act  of  1680,  547 ;  derives  no  benefit 
from  Cohabitation  Act,  553 ;  size  of, 
after  restoration,  561;  its  present 
condition,  562. 

Jamestown,  Fort,  i.91 ;  Island,  i.  28, 30, 
74,  92,  133,  196,  432;  ii.  353;  weed, 
i.  99. 

Janssen,  ii.  293. 

Jay-bird,  i.  119. 

Jayne,  John,  ii.  334. 

Jeannette  Expedition,  i.  22. 

Jefferson,  Samuel,  agreement  with 
Fitzhugh,  ii.  379;  Tliomas,  558; 
purchases  a  lot  at  Yorktown,  .557: 
Thomas,  the  statesman,  i.  KiO,  491 ; 
ii.  235,  281. 


INDEX 


611 


Jeffreys,  John,  ii.  334. 

Jenkins,  Daniel,  ii.  3.^;  David,  i. 
429;    Edward,   ii.   4;);    Henry,    146. 

Jennings,  Edmund,  purchases  a  lot  at 
Yorktown,  ii.  557;  William,  ii.  334. 

Jersey,  ii.  328. 

Jervise  Plantation,  selected  as  the  site 
for  a  town,  ii.  548. 

Jessop,  Edward,  127. 

Jewelry,  ii.  195. 

Johnson,  Abram,  ii.  311. 

Johnson,  Alderman,  i.  225;  diverts 
magazine  funds,  ii.  280;  Anthony, 
126;  John,  i.  .351;  ii.  126;  Philip,  i. 
457;  Richard,  318  ;  William,  ii.  108. 

Jones,  Hugh,  i.  410;  notes  peculiar 
character  of  lands  between  York  and 
James  rivers,  436  ;  refers  to  cultiva- 
tion of  cereals,  459;  estimates  pro- 
ductiveness of  land  sown  in  wheat 
in  Virginia,  464 ;  refers  to  the  adapta- 
bility of  Virginian  soil  to  vegetables, 
468;  describes  Virginian  claret,  471 ; 
ii.  62 ;  his  opinion  of  Virginian  cider, 
214 ;  also  of  the  Virginian  merchant, 
378;  Francis,  i.  575;  David,  ii.75; 
Edward,  469 ;  George,  54, 249 ;  Henry, 
469;  Richard,339;  Robert,  126;  Mrs. 
Rowland,  i.  482;  ii.  174,  249;  Wil- 
liam, 4.38. 

Jordan,  Samuel,  i.  271. 

Julian,  William,  ii.  149. 

Julips,  mint,  ii.  217. 

Juniper,  i.  102. 

Juxon  Plantation,  ii.  143. 

Kanawha-river,  i.  34. 

Kansas,  i.  585. 

Katherine,  ship,  ii.  83,  316. 

Kecoughtan,  i.  91,  109,  115,  128,  174, 
229,  521;  flax  at,  100;  aboriginal 
settlement  at,  145;  trees  at,  146; 
Indians  living  at,  admirable  hus- 
bandmen, 156;  attack  upon,  by 
Smith,  158;  first  voyagers  enter- 
tained at,  by  Indians,  178;  advan- 
tages offered  by,  for  first  settlement, 
191;  Dale  leaves,  on  his  way  to 
Jamestown,  208:  one  of  the  settle- 
ments at  Dale's  departure,  216,  217; 
one  of  the  settlements  retained  after 
massacre  of  1622,  271;    cattle  sent 


from,  to  Kent  Island,  208 ;  Byrd  ships 
tobacco  to,  447 ;  ii.  353 ;  the  Yeardley 
house  at,  141  ;  price  of  milk  at,  206 ; 
its  trade  with  Maryland,  323;  a  mill 
erected  at,  487. 

Keele,  John,  ii.  326. 

Keeling,  Adam,  his  residence,  ii.  1.57; 
personal  estate,  250. 

Keene,  John,  leaves  a  large  property, 
ii.  421 ;  his  contract  with  Mrs.  Phoebe 
Heale,  408. 

Kelly,  Charles,  owns  looms,  ii.  470. 

Kemp,  Mathew,  i.  545;  owns  a  mill, 
ii.  490 ;  feoffee  of  the  town  in  Mid- 
dlesex County,  558;  Richard,  con- 
demns the  Goring  contract,  i.  289; 
recommends  the  establishment  of  a 
customhouse,  326;  named  Register, 
327 ;  describes  servants  as  mer- 
chandise, 621 ;  ii.  75,  138,  144  ;  laud 
Ijatents  sued  out  by,  252;  his  brick 
residence  at  Jamestown,  5.34. 

Kemps,  i.  198. 

Kendall,  William,  his  silverware,  ii. 
172. 

Kennon,  Richard,  ii.  82,  100;  owns  a 
mill,  490. 

Kent,  England,  i.  1.34,  312,  428;  ii.  246. 

Kent  Island,  i.  298. 

Keyser,  Timothy,  ii.  334. 

Kick,  John,  ii.  334. 

Kidd,  Captain,  ii.  .346. 

Kidnappers,  Indian,  ii.  55.  See  Spirit- 
ing away. 

King,  Joseph,  ii.  558. 

King  Creek,  ii.  549. 

Kingfisher,  i.  120. 

Kingsmill,  Richard,  i.  322;  ii.  72. 

Kingston,  John,  ii.  140;  Thomas,  366. 

Kinsman,  Richard,  i.  332 ;  ii.  214.  See 
Kingsmill. 

Kinsy,  Robert,  ii.  322. 

Kiskiack.     See  Cheskiack. 

Kitchener,  Richard,  ii.  404. 

Knibbe,  William,  ii.  514. 

Knight,  i.  24;  ii.  .382. 

Knights  of  the  Golden  Horseshoe,  i. 
40. 

Knives,  i.  3.39;  ii.  176. 

Knott,  James,  ii.  151 ;  Joseph,  140,  334 ; 
William,  514,  559. 

Konigsburg,  i.  57 


612 


INDEX 


Ladd,  John,  ii.  423. 

Lady  Frances,  ship,  ii.  83. 

Lambert,  i.  253;  ii.  11,  311. 

Lament,  James,  ii.  91. 

Lancaster  County,  preface,  ix;  i.  413, 
416 ;  prices  of  horses  in,  375 ;  number 
of  sheep  in,  377 ;  prizes  for  wolves' 
heads  in,  in  1G75, 378;  charges  for  fer- 
riage in, 423;  value  of  cattle  in,  about 
1690,  480;  owners  of  sheep  in,  about 
1690,  482;  price  of  wool,  485;  per- 
sonal estates  in,  ii.  250;  trade  with 
Barbadoes,  326 ;  English  merchants 
trading  with  planters  in,  334 ;  Indian 
marts  in,  388;  shipbuilders  residing 
in,  439 ;  manufacture  of  linen  in,  459 ; 
owners  of  looms  residing  in,  470; 
manufacture  of  shoes  in,  477;  own- 
ers of  mills  in,  490;  coin  in  invento- 
ries of,  515;  town  building  in,  549, 
556,  .558. 

Landon,  Thomas,  ii.  50,  471. 

Lane,  Ralph,  i.  25,  32,  54;  describes 
country  about  Roanoke  Island,  11 ; 
his  dream  of  precious  metals  at 
Roanoke  dissipated,  14;  his  account 
of  Roanoke  Colony,  26 ;  anxious  to 
discover  a  harbor  on  Chesapeake 
Bay,  27  ;  his  expedition  to  the  Chese- 
pians,  27;  his  account  of  the  natural 
products  of  Roanoke  Island,  47 ;  ii. 
422 ;  Thomas,  ii.  333,  334. 

Lark,  i.  119,  120. 

Lawnes  Creek,  i.  319. 

Lawrence,  Richard,  ii.  109,  546. 

Lawson,  Antony,  i.  373,  ii.  328,  552. 

Leah  and  Rachel,  ii.  9. 

Lear,  Colonel  John,  ii.  125. 

Leases,  system  of,  in  time  of  Company, 
i.  229 ;  reasons  discouraging  renting 
of  land,  411,  412;  land  leased  by 
Governor  and  Council  after  disso- 
lution of  Company,  412,  413;  pro- 
visions of,  413-417 ;  Fitzhugh  wishes 
to  lease  land  to  Huguenots,  417. 

Leather,  ii.  326;  quantities  of,  owned 
by  leading  planters,  476,  477 ;  Bev- 
erley condemns  leather  of  Virginia 
as  very  defective,  479;  viewers  ap- 
pointed to  seize  defective,  480.  See 
also  Hides. 

Lee,  Francis,  ii.  333,  334 ;  George,  334, 


365;  John,  334;  Richard,  i.  448,  573, 
609;  his  silver  plate,  ii.  174;  lands 
patented  by,  253;  owns  a  store,  381, 
382;  Robert  E.,  579;  Thomas,  309. 

Leeward  Islands,  i.  460. 

Leicester,  Lord,  i.  24. 

Leigh,  William,  ii.  88. 

Leisler,  Jacob,  ii.  315. 

Lemons,  i.  48,  251,  328. 

Lenior,  Thomas,  i.  418. 

Leominster,  i.  484. 

Leopoldus,  ship,  i.  352. 

Lettuce,  i.  251. 

Lewis,  John,  i.  545. 

Licques,  Peter  de,  ii.  432. 

Light,  Robert,  ii.  p.  53;  Williams,  48. 

Lightenhouse,  Robert,  ii.  514. 

Lightening,  i.  131,  132. 

Lightfoot,  Philip,  ii.  143. 

Lime,  ii.  158. 

Linch,  Henry,  ii.  315. 

Lindsay,  Earl  of,  i.  292. 

Linen,  i.  99;  Virginia  expected  to  be- 
come an  important  seat  of  manu- 
facture of,  as  early  as  1612,  ii.454:  no 
persistent  effort  made  to  manufact- 
ure, until  1646,  when  it  was  decided 
to  erect  two  houses  at  Jamestown 
for  the  purpose,  455 ;  Samuel  Math- 
ews employs  spinners  of  flax, 
456 ;  law  for  encouragement  of  linen 
manufacture  passed  at  the  instance 
of  Lord  Culpeper,  45(>-458 ;  rewards 
for  production  of,  458 ;  linen-wheels, 
458;  planters  who  manufactured 
linen  cloth,  458,  459. 

Linney,  John,  gift  to  the  poor,  ii.  257. 

Liquors,  used  by  Indians,  i.  167.  See 
Wines. 

Littlepage,  Edward,  ii.  334. 

Littleton,  Southey,  i.  377;  residence 
of,  ii.  157. 

Liverpool,  ii.  338;  merchants  of,  trad- 
ing with  Virginia,  334. 

Livingstone,  i.  72. 

Lloyd,  Cornelius,  i.  372;  ii.  1.57,  250, 
318;  his  personal  estate,  250;  Ed- 
ward, .324;  William,  553. 

Lobs,  George,  i.  366. 

Lockey,  Edward,  number  of  his  cat- 
tle, i.  372;  number  of  horses  owned 
by,  375;  his  residence,  ii.  154;  con- 


61^ 


tents  of  his  store,  385 ;  Elizabeth, 
33. 

Locust,  i.  146,  170.    See  Fences. 

London,  i.  63,  64,  69,  87,  92,  286,  2!)1, 
293,  353,  363,  384,  385,  424,  448,  450, 
452,  458,  581,  590,  592,  593,  608,  610, 
614,  615,  620,  630;  ii.  48,  84,  150,  297, 
334,  338,  355,  370,  378. 

London  Company,  its  powers,  1.  2 ;  its 
quarter  courts,  3 ;  ventures  preced- 
ing it  too  weak,  6;  gold  and  the 
supposed  nearness  of  the  South  Sea, 
their  intiuence  in  the  formation  of, 
11 ;  letter  to,  from  Jamestown,  15 ; 
interest  of  members  weakened,  20; 
Smith's  practical  letter  to,  21 ;  in- 
structions to  colonists  in  1607,  "0; 
Newport's  instructions,  36;  temper 
of  Spain  and  England  at  time  of 
the  formation  of  the  Company,  44 ; 
diverted  from  trade  and  production 
by  expectation  of  gold,  49 ;  in  1610 
Company  summoned  Gates  before  it ; 
what  he  said,  50;  also  Smith's 
views,  50;  steps  to  establish  vine- 
yards and  raise  silk-worms,  51; 
its  urgent  commands  to  Virginia 
authorities  to  give  more  attention 
to  staple  commodities;  reasons  for 
this  change,  52 ;  strong  reason  *or 
formation  of  the  Company,  that  in 
the  commercial  relations  between 
England  and  Virginia  there  would 
be  little  demand  for  money  sterling, 
53 ;  at  its  formation,  British  seamen 
idle  and  going  into  foreign  service, 
and  merchants  selling  their  ships, 
56;  a  commercial  organization,  69; 
unlike  other  companies,  for  colo- 
nization as  well  as  trade  and  discov- 
ery, 69 ;  one  hundred  of  its  members 
in  East  India  Company  also,  and  Sir 
Thos.  Smythe  the  head  of  both, 
69;  advertise  for  ploughwrights  for 
Colony,  200;  in  1610,  instructed 
authorities  in  Virginia  to  return  to 
mother  country  sassafras  and  a 
number  of  other  articles,  261 ;  pro- 
tests against  policy  of  King  James 
towards  tobacco,  265 :  presented  Mr. 
Bennett  with  freedom  of  its  guild 
because  his  treatise  had  urged  that 


importation  of  Spanish  tobacco  into 
England  should  be  prohibited,  265; 
agreement  with  Somers  Isles  Com- 
pany, and  its  tobacco  sent  to  Hol- 
land, 265;  by  patent  of  1609  ex- 
empted from  every  form  of  custom 
except  5  per  cent,  but  this  disre- 
garded to  advantage  of  the  Spanish, 
267;  appointed  informers  to  enforce 
King's  proclamation,  270;  urged  to 
let  no  settler  come  unless  he  brought 
one  year's  supply,  275 ;  dissolved, 
276  :  contention  with  King  James  in 
1821,  346;  after  dissolution,  Privy 
Council  ordered  its  lauds  to  be 
planted  and  seated,  412;  terms  of 
years  which  had  been  assigned  by 
it  to  the  Governor  were  granted  as 
late  as  1647,  413 :  upheld  with  firm- 
ness, right  under  its  charters,  of  ab- 
solute disposition  of  the  soil  of 
Virginia,  488,  489  :  its  ability  to  con- 
vey interest  in  land  in  Virginia,  500 ; 
Governor  and  Council  mere  agents 
of,  in  conveying  land,  501 ;  manner 
of  conveying  land,  502 ;  the  grounds 
upon  which  a  grant  was  made; 
the  bill  of  adventure,  502-508;  per- 
formance of  meritorious  service, 
508-511 ;  importation  of  persons 
into  the  Colony,  512-515;  grant  of 
land  in  large  areas  in  time  of,  527 ; 
surveyor  dispatched  to  Colony  by, 
532,  533;  fees  for  issuing  patents 
in  time  of,  552;  establishment  of 
monthly  courts  by,  571 ;  servants 
and  their  indentures  in  time  of,  588 ; 
how  far  the  Company  was  willing 
to  import  criminals,  589-(i01 :  orders 
Argoll  to  find  a  new  route  to  Vir- 
ginia, 624 ;  length  of  passage  in 
time  of,  624;  first  supplies  intro- 
duced by,  ii.  260 ;  sends  out  Second 
Supply,  264;  funds  raised  by  lot- 
teries, 275;  small  returns  to,  from 
the  enterprise,  by  1616,  279 :  adopts 
rules  and  orders,  287 ;  its  ability  to 
supply  the  Colony  exhausted,  291 ; 
issues  an  advertisement  for  skilled 
mechanics,  400,  401  :  proposition 
made  to,  by  John  Wood,  for  build- 
ing of  ships  on  Elizabeth  Kiver,  428 ; 


QU 


INDEX 


anxious  to  erect  saw-mills,  429 ;  con- 
tracts with  Norton  for  glass  manu- 
factixre,  441,442 ;  its  offers  to  South- 
ampton and  Martin's  Hundreds  with 
reference  to  conversion  of  Indian 
children,  44(J;  provides  food  and 
clothing  for  iron  workers  at  Falling 
Creek,  448;  action  after  destruction 
of  iron  works  on  Falling  Creek,  449; 
proposes  the  erection  of  a  bloomery, 
450 ;  tanners  and  shoemakers  intro- 
duced by,  474,  475 ;  seeks  to  promote 
manufacture  of  salt,  483,  484 ;  intro- 
duces millwrights,  487 ;  manufact- 
ure of  pipe  staves  and  clapboards 
in  time  of,  492 ;  pitch  and  tar,  493 ; 
condition  of  Jamestown  in  time  of, 
526-531. 

London  tradesmen,  ii.  267 ;  funds  of, 
270. 

Londonderry,  ii.  329. 

Long,  Roger,  ii.  478. 

Longman,  Richard,  i.  575;  ii.  217,  231. 

Lonnon,  Richard,  ii.  334. 

Looms,  i.  55  :  ii.  461,  470. 

Lotteries,  funds  raised  by,  for  Lon- 
don Company,  ii.  275-278. 

Loving,  Thomas,  i.  535  ;  ii.  .366. 

Low  Countries.  See  Dutch  and  Hol- 
land. 

Lown  or  Loun,  James,  ii.  479. 

Lowry,  Thomas,  ii.  330. 

Lucas",  Henry,  ii.  423;  Mrs.,  ii.  122. 

Ludlow,  George,  ii.  322 ;  sued  by  New 
England  merchants,  317 ;  appointed 
arbitrator,  3()6  ;  Thomas,  number  of 
sheep  owned  by,  i.  377;  ii.  174;  his 
residence,  154;  his  personal  estate, 
248;  Colonel,  i.  366. 

Ludwell,  Mss.,  preface,  ix;  Philip, 
appointed  deputy  surveyor-general, 
i.  535  ;  his  general  notice  as  deputy 
surveyor,  53(5 ;  Thomas,  397,  607  ;  his 
letter  about  the  country  traversed 
by  Berkeley's  expedition  in  search 
of  the  South  Sea,  40 ;  proposes  a 
form  for  land  patents,  517;  ii.  30; 
writes  to  Secretary  Bennett  as  to 
ship-building  in  Virginia,  434  ;  buys 
a  house  at  Jamestown,  5.34;  writes 
as  to  condition  of  Jamestown  in 
1665,  545. 


Luke,  Oliver,  ii.  246. 
Lynhaven,   i.  307,  353;   ii.  141;   Bay, 
320;  River,  i.  374. 

McClure,  Captain,  1.  41. 

Machen,  ii.  250. 

Mackerel,  ii.  33. 

Macocks,  i.  98. 

Madeira  Island,  i.  401;  wheat  shipped 
from  Virginia  to,  460. 

Madeira  wine.    See  Wines. 

Madison,  Captain,  i.  217;  Thomas,  ii. 
423. 

Madrid,  i.  63. 

Magazine,  i.  225 ;  prices  for  tobacco 
adopted  by,  255  ;  ii.  295,  358,  359, 496  ; 
a  joint  stock  for  its  purchase,  279; 
how  administered,  280  ;  time  and 
season  for  sending  it,  281 ;  broken 
up  by  ArgoU,  283;  precautions 
against  fraud,  286 ;   abolished,  288. 

Maguel,  Don,  i.  27,  32,  189,  243;  his 
reference  to  iron  manufacture  in 
Virginia,  ii.  445. 

Maize,  Indians  had  individual  prop- 
erty in,  i.  150 ;  manner  of  planting, 
151 ;  time  for  planting,  152 ;  varieties 
cultivated  by  Indians,  153 ;  gathered 
and  stored  by  Indians,  155 ;  extent 
of  maize  fields  in  aboriginal  Vir- 
ginia, 155-157 ;  quantities  of  gar- 
nered maize  owned  by  Indians,  157, 
158;  used  by  Indian  conjurers  in 
their  ceremonies,  159;  manner  of 
cooking  it  among  the  Indians,  173; 
first  cultivation  of,  by  the  English, 
198 ;  the  crop  of,  in  United  States  in 
1879,  199 ;  Dale  encourages  planting 
of,  212 ;  every  householder  in  1619  to 
reserve  a  barrel  of,  236 ;  its  rate  of 
increase,  252;  reasons  for  its  not 
becoming  the  main  product  of  the 
Colony  in  the  beginning,  258  ;  in  1624 
all  planters  allowed  to  sell  maize  at 
highest  price  obtainable,  275 ;  price 
of,  in  1630,  309 ;  bought  from  Indians 
in  1634,  and  the  price,  330;  size  of 
the  barrels  in  which  the  law  required 
it  to  be  shipped,  382 ;  method  of  pre- 
paring soil  for  planting,  4<)6;  price 
of,  in  1676,  ii.  206;  used  in  brewing, 
212. 


615 


Major,  William,  owns  spoons,  ii.  1G9. 

Makule,  John,  i.  351. 

Malaga,  ii.21G-231. 

Malin,  Edwin,  ii.  141. 

Malley,  John,  ii.  320. 

Mallis,  John,  ii.  473. 

Malt,  i.  3oil,  579 ;  new-comers  to  bring 
in  a  supply,  ii.  211,  213. 

Malt  mills,  ii.  213. 

Maltravers,  Lord,  granted  the  right  to 
supply  people  of  Virginia  with  corn, 
ii.  500. 

Mamanahunt,  i.  158. 

Maiigoaks,  i.  27. 

Manhattan,  wheat  and  maize  disposed 
of  to  traders  of,  i.  329. 

Manosquosick,  i.  110. 

jNIausell,  Henry,  i.  270. 

Manufactured  supplies,  domestic,  re- 
lations of  Colony  to  manufactures,  ii. 
391-390;  Beverley  comments  on  lack 
of  local  manufactures,  397,  398; 
classes  of  mechanics,  399 ;  mechanics 
imported,  400,  401 ;  privileges  al- 
lowed them,  401;  planters  import 
mechanics  from  England,  403;  im- 
ported mechanics  bring  tools  from 
England,  405;  orphans  and  indigent 
children  trained  in  mechanics'  arts, 
400^10 ;  contract  between  Bond  and 
Brock,  406, 407 ;  free  mechanics,  410 ; 
provisions  for  improving  condition 
of,  410-413 ;  lack  of  a  metallic  cur- 
rency injurious  to  interests  of  me- 
chanics, 413;  remoteness  of  planta- 
tions also,  414;  wages,  41.5-417;  me- 
chanics enjoyed  prosperity,  but 
largely  from  planting,  418;  black- 
smiths, 418,  419  ;  coopers,  420-422 ; 
carpenters,  422-426 ;  shipwrights, 
426 ;  first  ship  built  in  Virginia,  426 ; 
numerous  boats  about  1650,  4-32 ;  ex- 
emptions allowed  to  ship  owners 
re.siding  in  Virginia,  433,  436,  437  ; 
Berkeley's  reference  to  ships  owned 
by  Virginians  in  1671,  434;  making 
of  glass,  441,442;  of  iron,  444-454; 
of  linen ,  454-459 ;  woollen  manufact- 
ures, 460;  tailors,  471-474;  tanners, 
curriers,  and  shoemakers,  474-480; 
leather,  liides,  and  skins.  47<V483; 
manufacture    of    salt,  483-486;    of 


meal  and  plank,  487^91 ;  pitch  and 
tar,  493,  494. 
Manufactured  supplies,  foreign,  sig- 
nificance of  importation  of  foreign 
supplies,  ii.  259;  value  of,  in  l(i64, 
259;  cost  of  First  Supply  borne  by 
Company,  2(50;  the  Second  Supplj-, 
265 ;  City  Companies  aid  in  sending 
supplies,  266 ;  the  Third  Supply,  268 ; 
duties  under  Second  Charter,  268; 
martial  laws  relating  to  supplies, 
273 ;  funds  raised  by  lotteries,  275 ; 
the  Magazine,  280;  first  Magazine 
ships,  281 ;  Magazine  broken  up  by 
Argoll,  283  ;  Magazine  abolished, 
288 ;  trade  with  Dutch,  292 ;  famine 
following  massacre,  294,  295 ;  sup- 
plies brought  in  by  John  Preen,  298; 
supplies  from  Holland,  300-315;  De- 
vries  trades  in  Virginia,  303 ;  trade 
with  Holland  during  Protectorate, 
310;  a  charter  party  with  Dutch 
shippers,  311 ;  trade  with  New  Neth- 
erlands, 314,  315;  New  York,  315, 
310;  New  England,  317-322;  Mary- 
land, 322-324;  West  Indies,  .324-328; 
Ireland,  329  ;  South  America,  329; 
Scotland,  329;  England,  331-391; 
English  merchants  engaged  in  im- 
porting supplies,  332-334 ;  profits  of 
Virginian  trade,  .3.35-337  ;  course  fol- 
lowed by  English  merchants  in  ship- 
ping cargoes  to  Virginia,  342-344; 
pirates,  346;  wages  of  seamen,  347; 
freight  charges,  348  ;  port  duties, 
349-352;  engrossing  and  forestall- 
ing, 353-364;  markets  established  at 
certain  points,  360;  the  factor  and 
his  commission,  364:  prevalence  of 
the  credit  system  in  Virginia,  367 ; 
contracts  to  be  drawn  in  figures  of 
money  sterling,  .368 ;  mortgages  used 
by  merchants  to  secure  debts  on 
advances  of  goods,  309,  370:  debt- 
ors, 371 ;  unconscionable  dealings  of 
merchants,  373  ;  deceptions  prac- 
tised by,  374;  Navigation  laws  en- 
hance price  of  goods  imported,  375, 
376;  planters  who  imported  mer- 
chandise, 377-380 ;  merchants  resid- 
ing at  Jamestown.  377,  379,  380; 
stores,  382-385 ;  trade  with  Indians, 


616 


INDEX 


385-389 ;  attempts  to  establish  regu- 
lar markets,  389-391. 

Manures,  i.  322,  426-428. 

Maracocks,  i.  98,  153. 

March,  John,  ii.  4G9. 

Marjoram,  i.  332. 

Markets,  established  at  certain  points, 
ii.  360;  effort  to  establish  regular 
markets  in  Virginia,  389-391. 

Marl,  i.  79,  427. 

Marlborough,  town,  ii.  559. 

Marmaduke,  ship,  ii.  290,  354. 

Marseilles,  i.  400. 

Marsh  lands,  i.  109,  431-435. 

Marsh,  Peter,  cider  specialty  of,  ii.  214. 

Marshal,  i.  229. 

Marshall,  Roger,  i.  511;  "William,  465; 
ii.  91,  326;  personal  estate  of,  250; 
his  ■wool  cards,  469. 

Marson,  John,  ii.  22. 

Marstone,  Rowland,  ii.  311. 

Martian,  Nicholas,  ii.  123. 

Martin  Brandon,  i.  412. 

Martin,  Captain,  i.  37,  133,  157,  506; 
proposes  to  till  the  Phaenix  with  ore, 
20;  experiments  vrith  silk-grass,  219 ; 
ii.  6,  282,  286 ;  obstructs  collection 
of  Magazine  debts,  285 :  John,  i.  449, 
450,  624 ;  William,  575. 

Martins,  i.  127. 

Martin's  Hundred,  i.  207,  300,  505,  506, 
507,  513,  533,  587 ;  erection  of  the 
palisade  from,  to  Cheskiack,  39,  300, 
312 ;  ii.  6,  282 ;  the  directors  of,  refuse 
an  offer  of  money  for  conversion  of 
Indian  children,  446;  proposition  to 
seat  iron  workers  at,  450. 

Martyn,  John,  i.  297 :  ii.  334. 

Maryland,  i.  385,  387:  Virginians  re- 
tire to,  in  sickly  season,  139;  its 
erection,  318;  wheat  and  maize  dis- 
posed of  to  traders  of,  329;  Bland, 
in  name  of  planters  of  Virginia 
and  Maryland,  remonstrates  against 
Navigation  Acts,  360-362 :  planters 
of  Virginia  request  cessation  of 
tobacco  culture  in,  389;  Assembly 
of,  refuses  to  prohibit  the  planting 
of  tobacco  after  June  20th,  390 ;  size 
of  tobacco  crop  in  Virginia  and,  in 
1664,  391 ;  Lord  Baltimore  declares 
that  a  cessation  is  injurious  to  the 


people  of,  392 ;  General  Assembly  of 
Virginia,  in  1666,  send  messengers 
to  Maryland  to  agree  upon  a  cessa- 
tion in  spite  of  the  King's  order,  393; 
Assembly  of  Maryland  agrees,  394  ; 
disapproved  by  Baltimore,  394 ;  ii. 
23,  2.39  ;  supplies  from,  299 ;  method 
of  threshing  wheat  in,  in  1790, 
i.  465;  trade  with  Virginia,  ii.  322- 
324 ;  debtors  take  refuge  in,  .367 ;  its 
Indians  encroach  on  traffic  of  Vir- 
ginians with  the  Indians  of  Virginia, 
387. 

Mason,  George,  sends  Fitzhugh  claret, 
ii.  215  ;  John,  491 ;  Lemuel,  170,  375  ; 
William,  141. 

Massacre  of  1622,  i.  270-274;  ii.  71. 

Massinnacock,  i.  18. 

Masts,  i.  46. 

Matchatax,  river,  ii.  346. 

Mathew,  Thomas,  ii.  323,  456. 

Mathews,  Francis,  number  of  cattle  in 
his  possession,  i.  372;  number  of  his 
horses,  375;  plank  in  his  personal 
estate,  ii.  147;  glass,  160;  furniture 
in  his  house,  179 ;  his  personal  estate, 
249 ;  Jonathan,  334 ;  Luke,  471 ;  Sam- 
uel, his  approval  of  Goring  tobacco 
contract,  i.  288;  offers  with  Clai- 
borue  to  erect  a  palisade  from  Mar- 
tin's Hundred  to  Cheskiack,  300; 
together  with  Claiborne  builds  the 
palisade,  312;  his  petition  again.st 
tobacco  culture  in  England  in  time 
of  Cromwell,  364;  grant  to,  by  Wicco- 
comico  Indians,  494,  496;  average 
age  of  his  servants,  600;  ii.  240; 
lands  patented  by,  252 ;  controversy 
with  Harvey,  303;  owns  numerous 
artificers,  456 ;  weaves  cloth  of  wool, 
460,  461 ;  owns  a  tannery,  475,  476 ; 
a  representative  man  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  576. 

Mattapony,  king  of,  i.  493 ;  River,  104, 
141,  159. 

Mattoom,  i.  165. 

Maul,  Thomas,  ii.  .320. 

Maverick,  Samuel,  i.  311. 

Mavis,  ii.  328.     See  Mevis. 

Mayplis,  George,  ii.  218. 

Mead,  John,  contract  with  Digges  for 
mechanical  work,  ii.  416. 


INDEX 


617 


Meakins,  Richard,  ii.  436. 

Meal,  price  of,  in  1623,  i.  273;  ground 
by  water  mills,  ii.  487.    See  Mills. 

Mechanics,  i.  57() ;  special  privileges 
granted  them  by  Argoll,  223;  the 
classes  of,  ii.  399, 400 ;  reasons  to  dis- 
courage their  emigration  from  Eng- 
land, 400;  earliest  privileges  allowed 
them,  401 ;  servants'  terms  too  short 
to  allow  a  careful  education  in  me- 
chanical trades,  403;  imported  me- 
chanics bring  tools  with  them,  405; 
orphans  and  indigent  children  edu- 
cated as,  406-410;  provisions  made 
for  them  at  end  of  term  in  time  of 
Robert  Beverley,  Jr.,  407  ;  the  class 
of  free  mechanics,  410;  exempted 
from  payment  of  levies,  411,  412; 
privileges  allowed  them  under  Co- 
habitation Acts,  412,  551 ;  lack  of 
metallic  currency  hostile  to  their 
prosperity,  413;  prosperity  dimin- 
ished by  the  remoteness  of  planta- 
tions, 414 ;  wages  of,  415-417 ;  en- 
joyed fair  measure  of  prosperity, 
but  largely  from  planting,  418. 

Meders,  Thomas,  ii.  141. 

Medicines,  used  by  Indians,  i.  187. 
See  Physicians. 

Mediterranean  Sea,  i.  43. 

Medlicott,  Richard,  ii.  81,  82. 

Melons,  i.  98;  ii.  201. 

Melshewe,  ii.  134. 

Melville  Sound,  i.  41. 

Menetie,  George,  plantation  of,  famous 
for  fruits,  i.  332;  ii.  54,  75;  land 
patents  obtained  by,  252 ;  describes 
himself  as  a  merchant,  377 ;  sues  out 
a  patent,  1()38,  380;  visits  England 
to  secure  men  to  build  a  state  house 
at  Jamestown,  403;  his  residence  at 
Jamestown,  531;  visits  England  to 
obtain  workmen,  534;  a  representa- 
tive man  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
576. 

Menendez,  i.  66. 

Mercer,  Christopher,  ii.  328 ;  John, 559. 

Mercer's  Company,  ii.  266,  272. 

Merchants,  i.  235;  English,  engaged 
in  trade  in  Holland,  352;  trade  of 
English,  in  eastern  merchandise, 
354;  they  condemn  action  of  spirits, 


616,  617;  ii.  84,  101,  3,-^;  English, 
anxious  to  export  malt  to  Virginia, 
213;  not  allowed  to  retail  wines  at 
Jamestown  in  1645,  223;  English,  re- 
siding in  Low  Countries,  302;  and 
trading  with  Virginia,  311;  few 
casual  dealers  among,  331;  classes 
of  English,  trading  with  Colony, 
332;  trade  of  English,  Avith  jilanters 
making  shipments  to  England,  338- 
341 ;  course  followed  by  English,  in 
shipping  cargoes  to  Virginia,  342; 
branches  of  trade  represented  by 
English,  343;  conditional  agencies 
created  by  them,  1344;  their  inter- 
ests hostile  to  enforcement  of  laws 
against  engrossing  and  forestalling, 
362,  363;  compelled  to  seek  mar- 
kets at  private  landings,  364;  the 
merchant  as  a  partner,  364 ;  preva- 
lence of  credit  system  in  Colony, 
367  ;  bad  debts  incurred  by,  367  ;  all 
contracts  to  be  made  in  money,  3()9 ; 
different  methods  adopted  to  secure 
debts,  369-371 ;  debts  contracted  out- 
side by  Virginia,  372;  unconscion- 
able dealings  of,  373,  374 ;  deceptions 
practised  by,  374;  Navigation  Acts 
increased  cost  of  merchandise  to 
colonists,  375 ;  competition  between 
Dutch  and  English,  376;  described 
as  chapmen,  377;  planters  engaged 
in  trade,  377-380;  the  store  and  its 
contents,  380-385;  the  trade  with 
Indians,  385-389;  petition  for  days 
of  departure  for  ships  engaged  in 
Virginia  trade,  385;  English,  own 
land  in  Virginia,  389;  the  attempt 
to  establish  regular  markets,  389; 
Bristol,  build  ships  in  Virginia,  438  ; 
the  English,  oppose  the  Act  for 
Ports,  559,  561. 

Meredith,  John,  ii.  439. 

Meriwether,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 

Merret,  Richard,  ii.  213. 

Merritt,  Isaac,  ii.  334. 

Messages,  public,  how  tran.smitted, 
ii.  239. 

Metals,  importance  of  the  mine  in  a.s- 
sociation  with  colonization,  i.  11 ;  dis- 
covery of  ore  in  Newfoundland  by 
Gilbert,   12;    presence    of    precious 


618 


INDEX 


metals  expected  to  cause  a  great 
influx  of  population,  12,  13;  the 
thirst  for  gold  and  silver  in  the  age 
of  Elizabeth,  13,  14;  special  provi- 
sion made  in  the  letters  patent  of 
160(3  for  the  division  of  the  gold, 
silver,  and  copper  found  in  Vir- 
ginia, 14 ;  Newport  writes  Salisbury 
that  Virginia  was  very  rich  in  gold 
and  copper,  15,  16 ;  Newport  accom- 
panied to  Virginia,  when  in  charge 
of  First  Supply,  by  goldsmiths  and 
refiners,  16;  infatuation  of  settlers 
in  their  search  for  gold,  16 ;  Newport 
makes  an  expedition  into  the  Mona- 
can  country  partly  for  the  discovery 
of  the  precious  metals,  17 ;  the  colo- 
nists given  up  to  the  search  for  the 
precious  metals  during  a  part  of 
Delaware's  administration,  18,  19; 
Faldoe,  the  Helvetian,  misleads  the 
colonists  as  to  a  silver  mine,  19; 
John  Smith  condemns  the  search 
for  gold  and  silver,  20 ;  expeditions 
west  of  Falls  after  1630  to  discover 
gold  and  silver,  81,  82. 

Mevis,  i.  321.     See  Mavis. 

Mexico,  i.  13,  34,  66  ;  Gulf  of,  34. 

Michell,  Bernard,  ii.  345. 

Middle  Plantation  Parish,  ii.  144,  562. 

Middleburg,  i.  265,  266;  ii.  292. 

Middlesex  County,  records  of,  preface, 
ix ;  prizes  for  wolves'  heads  in  1675,  i. 
378 :  Plant-Cutters'  Rebellion  in,  405 ; 
injury  inflicted  by  Plant-Cutters' 
Rebellion  on  people  of,  406 ;  prices  of 
horses  in,  in  1688,  475 ;  value  of  cat- 
tle in,  about  l(i90,  480,  481 ;  owners 
of  sheep  in,  about  1690,  482 ;  opposes 
importation  of  jail-birds,  605 ;  value 
of  slaves  in,  ii.  92;  brick  court  house 
in,  144;  residences  in,  156;  silver- 
ware used  by  citizens  of,  173 ;  per- 
sonal estates  in,  251 ;  the  poor  in, 
257 ;  English  merchants  trading  in, 
334;  weights  and  measures  used 
in,  375;  manufacture  of  linen  in, 
459;  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth 
in,  463;  references  to  "Virginia 
stockings,"  in  records  of,  470;  own- 
ers of  mills  in,  490;  town  building 
in,  549.  552,  556,  558. 


Middleton,  i.  211. 

Mildmay,  Sir  Humphrey,  i.  86. 

Milford,  flour  imported  from,  ii.  317. 

Milk,  ii.  206,  209,  210. 

Miller,  Robert,  i.  482;  Simon,  ii.  439; 
Thomas,  421. 

Mills,  ii.  243 ;  millwrights  sent  to  Col- 
ony in  1620,  487 ;  first  windmill  in 
Virginia  in  1621,  487;  corn-mills 
owned  by  Hugh  Bullock,  487; 
charges  of  millers  excessive,  487; 
number  of,  in  Vii'giuia  in  1649, 
488 ;  inducements  to  encourage  erec- 
tion of,  in  1667,  488  ;  rapid  increase 
in  number  from  1667  to  close  of  cen- 
tury, 489 ;  cost  of  building,  489 ;  flour- 
mills  in  1671,  490 ;  Colonel  Byrd  owns 
two  grist-mills,  490;  saw-mills  at 
Jamestown  in  1630,  491;  propelled 
by  horse  power,  491. 

Milner,  silver  belonging  to  estate  of, 
ii.  171. 

Minge,  James,  i.  536;  ii.  214. 

Minks,  i.  127. 

Mobjack  Bay,  ii.  346. 

Mocking-birds,  i.  123. 

Mode,  Giles,  ii.  201,  213. 

Mohun,  John,  ii.  345. 

Molasses,  ii.  325. 

Molina,  i.  32,  64,  66,  104.  105,  134,  2.39. 

Monacan  country  and  Indians,  i.  17, 
21,  36,41,  197;  ii.  440. 

Money,  lack  of  metallic  currency  in- 
jures prosperity  of  mechanics,  ii. 
413;  pieces  of  eight  valued  at  five 
shillings  in  order  to  improve  con- 
dition of  mechanics,  413,  414;  to- 
bacco the  standard  of  value  in  Vir- 
ginia throughout  the  seventeenth 
century,  495,  496  ;  the  inconven- 
iences of  tobacco  as  a  currency,  497 ; 
in  1619  there  was  no  coin  in  Virginia, 
498;  Sir  George  Yeardley's  estate 
converted  into  tobacco  as  a  substi- 
tute for  coin,  499;  coin  introduced 
into  the  Colony  by  masters  of  ships 
in  paying  tax  on  exported  hogs- 
heads, 500 ;  Lord  Maltravers  granted 
the  right  to  supply  the  people  of 
Virginia  with  coin,  500;  burgesses 
suggest  that  a  petition  be  presented 
to  the  King  begging  him  to  import 


INDEX 


619 


into  Virginia  £5000,  501 ;  no  money- 
debts  pleadable  iu  a  court  of  law, 
501 ;  arbitrary  rates  established  for 
the  piece  of  eight,  502;  means 
adopted  by  the  Assembly  to  compel 
the  inhabitants  to  accept  coin  at  the 
rates  prescribed,  503,  504;  the  tax 
of  two  shillings  upon  every  hogs- 
head exported  had  in  view  in  part 
the  introduction  of  coin,  504 ;  the 
General  Assembly  in  1658  inflict  a 
fine  for  a  refusal  to  take  sound  sil- 
ver pieces  of  eight,  505 ;  contracts 
in  1669  drawn  in  coin  to  be  paid  in 
coin,  506;  coin  included  in  inven- 
tories of  estates,  small  in  amount  as 
late  as  1670,  507 ;  General  Assembly 
in  1680  again  prescribe  legal  rates 
for  money  sterling,  507;  Lord  Cul- 
peper  fixes  the  value  of  money  ster- 
ling by  proclamation,  508;  planters 
unable  to  obtain  coin  from  England 
to  pay  quit-rents,  509 ;  commission- 
ers of  customs  in  England  in  1686 
refuse  the  request  of  the  colonial 
authorities  to  advance  coin  beyond 
its  intrinsic  worth,  509,  510;  in  1697 
quantity  of  English  money  in  circu- 
lation in  Virginia  extremely  small, 
510,  511 ;  the  reasons  for  this  lack 
of  coin,  511,  512;  the  lion  or  dog 
dollar  in  circulation  on  the  Eastern 
Shore,  513;  instances  towards  end 
of  century  in  which  coin  formed  a 
part  of  the  personal  estate  of  de- 
ceased persons,  514,  515 ;  specialties 
at  this  time  in  large  numbers  made 
payable  in  money  sterling,  515; 
debts  sometimes  required  to  be  paid 
in  New  England  money,  515 ;  im- 
portance of  the  bill  of  exchange  in 
internal  and  external  trade  of  Col- 
ony, 516,  517  ;  bill  of  exchange  drawn 
in  form  of  three  duplicates,  518;  in 
many  instances  bills  protested,  518; 
the  penalty,  519  ;  process  in  case  the 
drawer  of  the  protested  bill  was  not 
to  be  found,  519,  520;  how  long  the 
right  of  suit  on  a  protested  bill 
should  last,  520;  roanoke,  wam- 
pumpeke,  and  beaver  used  as  cur- 
rency, 520,  521. 


Monkeys,  1.  127. 

Monmouth,  Earl  of,  i.  611. 

Monroe,  Fortress,  i.  105. 

Moody,  .Josiah,  ii.  175. 

Moone,  Abraham,  i.  429;  John,  551. 

Moor,  i.  625. 

Moore,  Francis,  ii.  ;!34;  Alexander, 
214;  James,  248;  Richard,  214. 

Moratoc  River,  i.  26,  32,511;  Indians 
report  a  mine  on,  11. 

Moraughtacund,  i.  142. 

Morefields,  i.  240. 

Morgan,  Christopher,  ii.  3S4;  Philip, 
127 ;  Rowland,  i.  299. 

Morrah,  .John,  ii.  327,  514. 

Morrison,  Captain  Francis,  ii.  444. 

Morryson,  Governor,  i.  373;  writes  to 
Clarendon  as  to  the  building  at 
Jamestown  under  Act  of  1662,  ii. 
545. 

Mortgages,  employed  by  merchants  to 
secure  debts,  ii.  .369. 

Morton,  Sir  William,  i.  567. 

Moscow,  i.  22. 

Mo.seley,  William,  i.  5.36;  number  of 
his  horses,  375;  number  of  sheep 
owned  by,  377 ;  appointed  agent  of 
Thomas  Sheppard,  522;  ii.  311;  per- 
sonal estate  of,  250. 

Mosquitoes,  i.  128. 

Moss,  Edward,  expenditures  for  his 
servant,  ii.  9 ;  Elizabeth,  108. 

Motley,  John,  ii.  422. 

Mottrom,  John,  ii.  114. 

Mouutcastle,  Henry,  appointed  an 
agent,  ii.  311. 

Mowheminike,  i.  18. 

Moysonicke,  i.  80,  150,  158. 

Mulattoes,  i.  318;  ii.  53,  91,  110,  112, 
126 ;  a  Spanish  Mulatto,  80 ;  a  wea- 
ver, 103;  a  runaway,  116;  property- 
holder,  127. 

Mulberries,  i.  91,  165,  179,  240,  369, 
.399. 

Mulberry,  Island,  ii.  354 ;  all  tobacco 
above  this  point  to  be  transported 
to  Jamestown  for  shipment  abroad, 
543  ;  Shade,  i.  91. 

Munyon,  -John,  ii.  334. 

Murphy,  Charles  J.,  i.  260. 

Murray,  William,  ii.  472. 

Muscadine,  ii.  216,  221. 


620 


Muscovy  Company.  See  Russia  Com- 
pany. 

Musical  Instruments,  ii.  175 

Muskmelons,  i.  98. 

Mutton,  more  esteemed  by  colonists 
than  venison,  ii.  19!). 

Myles,  David,  personal  estate  of,  ii. 
250. 

Myrtle  berry,  i.  98. 

Nails,  i.  233,  339,  420;  ii.  146,  147,  149. 

Naraantack,  i.  17. 

Nansemond,  County,  i.  103;  trade 
with  West  Indies,  ii.  328  ;  safe  har- 
bor selected  for  shipi^ing  in  waters 
of,  345 ;  ordered  to  supply  men  for 
building  fort  at  Point  Comfort,  417; 
town  building  in,  548,  556;  Indi- 
ans, i.  141,  499;  River,  80,  104,  105, 
133,  142,  156,  157,  208. 

Napier,  Dr.,  ii.  232,  234;  Elizabeth, 
519. 

Napkins,  ii.  168. 

Naples,  i.  400. 

Narsis,  i.  51. 

Naval  officers,  i.  389 ;  stores,  8,  41. 

Navigation  Acts,  i.  52,  584;  their 
effect  upon  growth  of  English 
shipping,  58;  Bland's  remonstrance 
against,  294 ;  first  suggestion  of,  in 
1641,  by  English  merchants,  348;  Act 
of  1651  and  its  terms,  349;  the  right 
of  free  trade  claimed  by  Virginians, 
349;  instance  of  Walter  Chiles, 
350;  New  England  traders  disre- 
gard the  necessity  of  securing  a 
special  license,  351 ;  right  of  free 
trade  suspended  during  war  with 
Holland,  351,  352;  duty  of  ten  shil- 
lings on  each  hogshead  exported  in 
deference  to  the  Act,  353;  advance 
in  freight  rates  during  Protectorate 
would  seem  to  show  that  absolute 
free  trade  was  not  enjoyed,  354; 
General  Assembly  require  a  bond 
of  English  ship-masters  not  to  inter- 
fere with  alien  vessels,  355 ;  passage 
of  Act  of  1660,  35(i ;  its  terms,  357 ; 
at  first  evaded,  358;  more  strictly 
enforced  as  time  went  on,  359;  Mr. 
Bland's  remonstrance  against,  360; 
reasons  for  his  objection  to,  360-362 ; 


naval  officers  created  by  terms  of, 
389 ;  Berkeley  declares  the,  destruc- 
tive of  the  silk  industry  in  Virginia, 
400;  the  Virginians  petition  for  a 
revocation  of,  401 ;  the  planters  shut 
out  of  transatlantic  markets  except 
by  way  of  England,  403;  Lord  Cul- 
peper  meets  representatives  of  the 
Muscovy  Company,  404;  not  appli- 
cable to  island  wines,  ii.  76,  230;  a 
desire  to  exclude  all  comijetition 
leads  to  the  passage  of,  259;  they 
deprive  Virginians  of  the  advan- 
tage of  free  trade,  312 ;  arrest  of 
the  sloop  Katharine  under  author- 
ity of,  316;  the  New  Englanders' 
disregard  of,  321 ;  smuggling  on 
Eastern  Shore,  in  spite  of,  329 ;  the 
factor  required  by,  to  be  a  native 
or  naturalized  subject  of  England, 
364 ;  increase  cost  of  imported  mer- 
chandise, 375 ;  discouraging  to  ship- 
building in  Virginia,  435;  effect  of, 
on  local  manufacrtures,  466. 

Naylor,  Mrs.  Mary,  i.  469. 

Neale,  James,  ii.  322 ;  Thomas,  240. 

Neckcloth,  ii.  191. 

Necotowance,  i.  492. 

Negroes,  as  overseers,  ii.  18,  24;  as 
servants,  52,  53;  doubtful  views  as 
to  their  humanity,  64,  65;  first 
brought  to  Virginia,  71 ;  baptism  of, 
95;  free,  121-128;  emancipation  by 
masters,  instances,  122-125 ;  owning 
land,  126 ;  not  allowed  to  acquire 
white  servants,  127 ;  enjoying  right 
of  suffrage,  127,  128;  acting  as 
sureties,  127.     See  Slaves. 

Nelson  County,  i.  82. 

Nelson,  John,  sued  by  a  tailor,  ii.  472; 
Captain,  i.  196. 

Nepenough,  the  Indian  September,  i. 
177. 

Netherlands,  i.  51. 

Netherway,  Richard,  i.  609. 

Nevis,  ii.  328.    See  Mavis  and  Mevis. 

Nevitt,  Hugh,  i.  606. 

New  Amsterdam,  i.  352;  ii.  307,  308, 
310,  314. 

New  England,  i.  312,  461 ;  Indian  corn 
shipped  to,  310;  Indian  corn  ex- 
ported to,  in  1643, 329 ;  Stratton  au- 


INDEX 


621 


thorized  to  transport  grain  to,  330 ; 
prices  of  cattle  in,  in  1645, 333 ;  ship- 
masters of,  disregard  the  require- 
ments as  to  special  license  in  1653, 
351 ;  tohacco  from  Virginia  sent  to, 
in  disregard  of  Navigation  Acts,  357 ; 
irregular  trading  of  ship-masters 
from,  363;  horses  imported  from, 
376;  planters  write  to,  for  ships  to 
transport  tobacco  to  England,  448, 
451 ;  wheat  shipped  from  Virginia 
to,  460 ;  shipments  of  pork  to,  486 ; 
intestacy  law  in,  571 ;  ii.  80,  81,  141, 
308;  trade  with  Virginia,  317-322; 
no  market  in  England  and  Holland 
for  many  of  its  products,  434 ;  mer- 
cantile system  bore  harder  on,  than 
on  Virginia,  395;  ascertained  value 
of  its  coin  in  Virginia,  507;  judg- 
ment granted  in  money  of,  515 ;  bills 
of  exchange  drawn  on,  516,  517. 

New  Haven,  ii.  317. 

New  Kent  County,  i.  554 ;  Plant-Cut- 
ters' Rebellion  in,  405,  40G ;  runaway 
slaves  in,  ii.  115;  Brick  House  in, 
144;  Indian  marts  in,  388;  town 
building  in,  54'.) ;  jurors  from,  to 
assess  site  of  Williamsburg,  563. 

New  Netherlands,  ii.  299,  432. 

New  Plymouth,  ii.  318,  .553. 

New,  Richard,  i.  609  ;  ii.  255. 

New  York,  ii.  299,  315. 

Newcastle,  ii.  22. 

Newell,  Jonathan,  cow-bells  in  his 
store,  i.  478 ;  ii.  54,  165 ;  supplies 
Joseph  Croshaw's  daughter  with 
clothes,  194 ;  his  personal  estate, 
249;  his  store  in  York  County,  381 ; 
furnishes  rigging  for  a  sloop,  436; 
his  wool  cards,  469. 

Newfoundland,  i.  1,  4,  12,  46;  Com- 
pany, 69;  Fisheries,  230;  ii.  292, 
435. 

Newgate,  i.  602,  605. 

Newport,  Captain,  writes  to  Salisbury, 
i.  15,  49;  carries  worthless  dirt  to 
England,  16,  .35 ;  fits  out  a  shallop 
to  explore  the  Powhatan,  28 ;  inter- 
ested in  finding  South  Sea,  as  an 
officer  of  the  Russian  Company,  3() ; 
his  visit  to  Werowocomoco,  1.58, 180 ; 
his  voyage  to  the  Falls,  178;   his 


visit  to  Opechancanough,  179,  184; 
Powhatan  offers  him  a  whole  king- 
dom, 489;  has  charge  of  the  first 
supplies,  ii.  262,  264  ;  transports  iron 
ore  to  England,  445;  arrives  with 
the  First  Supply,  526. 

Newport's  News,  i.  102,  246,  271. 

Newport,  Sir  Richard,  ii.  336. 

Newton,  George,  ii.  140. 

Nicholls,  John,  emancipates  slaves, 
ii.  124;  owns  spinning-wheels,  469: 
Robert,  ii.  ,323;  Thomas,  ii.  15. 

Nicholson,  Governor,  1.  363;  ii.  3.52; 
designates  safe  harbors  for  ships  in 
1691,  .345;  his  proclamation  with 
reference  to  seamen,  .348;  seeks  to 
discourage  local  manufactures,  465 ; 
suggests  the  passage  of  the  Act  for 
Ports,  555 ;  buvs  a  lot  at  Yorktown, 
5.57. 

Nicolson,  Thomas,  ii.  479. 

Night  raven,  i.  118. 

Nilksou,  John,  ii.  507. 

Nominy,  ii.  556. 

Nordenskiold,  i.  41. 

Norfolk  County,  Lower,  preface,  ix; 
storekeeper  appointed  for,  i.  307; 
value  of  cattle  in,  about  ICAo,  3.33, 
.3.34 ;  number  of  horses  in,  about 
1647,  335;  prizes  for  wolves'  heads 
in,  1649,  336;  its  trade  with  Hol- 
land, 353 ;  cattle  owners  in,  about 
1650,  372;  wild  cattle  in,  373:  num- 
ber of  horses  in,  about  1665,  .374, 
375 ;  law  passed  for  collection  of 
duty  in,  .387;  owners  of  vessels  in, 
446;  owners  of  sheep  in,  about  1690, 
482  ;  prizes  given  in,  for  destruction 
of  wolves,  483;  specialties  for  pork, 
486;  ii.  346-348;  prices  of  slaves  in, 
92;  residences  in,  156,  157;  silver- 
ware owned  by  citizens  of,  173;  a 
funeral  in,  23(1;  personal  estates  of 
citizens  of,  249 ;  workhouses  in,  256  ; 
Dutch  trade  with,  311 ;  trade  of, 
with  New  York,  315;  with  New 
England,  .318;  with  Maryland,  .324; 
with  Bermudas,  .328;  English  mer- 
chants trading  in,  SM ;  ordered  to 
furnish  men  to  build  fort  at  Point 
Comfort,  417  ;  records  of,  418  :  land 
owned  by  coopers  in,  421 ;  carpeu- 


INDEX 


ters  owning  land  in,  423;  ship- 
builders residing  in,  439;  owners  of 
looms  residing  in,  470  ;  also  tanners, 
478;  owners  of  mills  in,  490;  manu- 
facture of  tar  in,  494  ;  coin  in  inven- 
tories of  citizens  of,  514,  515 ;  town 
building  in,  549,  552,  556,  558,  559. 

Norfolk  Peninsula,  i.  7G. 

Norfolk  town,  first  feoffees  and  lot 
owners,  ii.  552. 

North  America,  i.  40.     See  America. 

Northampton  County,  trade  of,  with 
the  Dutch  in  1653,  preface,  ix;  i.  .351 ; 
sheep  owners  in,  .377 ;  law  passed 
for  collection  of  duty  in,  387;  cat- 
tle marks  used  in,  477;  privileges 
allowed  Indians  of,  in  1654,  493; 
town  building  in,  ii.  127,  346,  424, 
556;  residences  in,  1.57;  silverware 
owned  by  citizens  of,  172 ;  Nor- 
wood's account  of,  197;  English 
merchants  trading  with,  334 ;  Indian 
marts  in,  388 ;  shipbuilders  resid- 
ing in,  4.39;  manufacture  of  woollen 
cloth  in,  461 ;  also  of  leather,  476 ; 
and  salt,  485,  486. 

Northampton,  ship,  i.  358. 

Northamptonshire,  ii.  404. 

North  Carolina,  i.  88,  89. 

Northern  Neck,  i.  417,  4.37,  475,  477, 
537,  567,  569,  570;  proprietaries  of, 
523 ;  ii.  316,  324,  478. 

Northumberland,  Earl  of,  ii.  134,  265; 
County,  law  passed  for  collection  of 
duty  in,  i.  .387;  Indian  marts  in,  ii. 
388 ;  town  building  in,  549,  556. 

Northwest  Passage,  i.  22, 24 ;  the  Com- 
pany, 69. 

Norton,  Captain  William,  contracts 
with  Company  to  manufacture  glass 
in  Virginia,  ii.  441,  442 ;  brings  to  the 
Colony  a  number  of  Italians,  443. 

Norway,  i.  22. 

Norwood,  Colonel  Henry,  bis  descrip- 
tion of  hominy,  i.  167  ;  required  to  re- 
port his  disposition  of  the  quit-rents, 
563;  ii.  202;  visits  the  Accomac 
Country,  163 ;  one  of  the  owners  of 
the  Pink,  184 ;  his  account  of  North- 
ampton County,  197;  leaves  James- 
town, 50();  Richard,  i.  533. 

Nottoway  Indians,  i.  498. 


Nuce,  i.  229 ;  ii.  137. 

Nuthall,  Elias,  i.  574,  575;  John,  574, 

.575 ;  ii.  334. 
Nuts,  i.  167  ;  ii.  201. 

Oaks,  i.  48,  90,  166, 196. 

Oats,  i.  99,  337,  380,  .381. 

Oatmeal,  i.  339,  579;  ii.  296. 

Oewin,  William,  ii.  352. 

Ohio  River,  i.  34. 

Oil,  i.  51,  184;  ii.  263,  264,  274,  340. 

Okeham,  John,  personal  estate  of,  ii. 

250. 
Olives,  i.  251,  328. 
Onions,  i.  251,  337. 
Opechancanough,  i.   30,  31,   157;  his 

village  at  West  Point,  110;  abun- 
dance of  food  at  his  residence,  179; 

visited  by  Newport,   184;   presents 

land  to  Yeardley,  490. 
Oranges,  i.  48,  194,  328. 
Orange,  Prince  of,  ii.  66. 
Orapaks,  i.  144. 
Orchards,  i.  417,  468,  469. 
Oronoco  tobacco,  i.  434,  436-438,  441. 
Osborne,  Thomas,  i.  482;  ii.  154,  177- 

179,  257,  469. 
Otters,  i.  127,  181. 
Oven,  ii.  176. 
Overseers,  i.  429,  430,  432,  433  ;  ii.  17, 

50;  reasons  for  employing,  17,  18; 

a  negro  overseer,  IS ;   share  in  the 

crops,  47. 
Overzhe,  Simon,  ii.  311. 
Owen  Davies,  ii.  419. 
Owls,  i.  117,  118. 
Oxen,  i.  462.     See  Steers. 
Oxfordshire,  i.  363. 
Oysters,  i.  84,  113,  114, 173, 179;  shells 

of,  i.  427. 

Pagan  Creek,  ii.  346,  556. 

Page,  Francis,  his  will,  ii.  142  ;  his 
mourning  rings,  195;  owns  a  malt 
house,  213;  John,  owns  interest  in  a 
vessel,  i.  448;  ii.  36,  107;  his  mourn- 
ing rings,  195;  owns  property  in 
England,  247 ;  acquires  land  patents, 
253;  owns  part  interest  in  a  ship, 
438;  also  a  mill,  490;  sued  as  execu- 
tor, 506;  Mrs.  John,  her  tombstone, 
ii.  236 ;  Mathew,  i.  625 ;  aids  in  build- 


INDEX 


623 


ing  brick  fort  at  Jamestown,  ii.  144 ; 
buys  a  sea-bed,  163. 

Pagett,  Anthony,  ii.  4.5. 

Paggin,  ii.  82;  Peter,  333,  3.34;  Wil- 
liam, 100. 

Palmer.  Anthony,  ii.  325;  Edward, 
420:  Henry,  i.  253;  Dr.  William 
P.,  preface,  xi. 

Palos,  i.  21. 

Pamunkey,  Indians,  i.  492,  494 ;  King 
of,  i.  510;  Neck,  499;  River,  104, 
110, 140-144, 165,  494;  Town,  37, 180. 

Panthers,  i.  128,  170,  484. 

Parakeets,  i.  122. 

Pargatis,  Richard,  ii.  469. 

Paris,  i.  61. 

Parke,  Daniel,  emancipates  a  favorite 
slave,  ii.  123;  his  house,  158;  se- 
cures judgment  against  Thomas 
Warren,  345;  builds  a  ship,  439; 
owns  a  mill,  490. 

Parker,  Daniel,  ii.  334 ;  Charles,  420 : 
John,  127;  Judith,  175;  Robert,  126; 
AVilliam,  470. 

Parliament,  i.  289,  351,  3.56, 596 ;  grants 
free  trade  to  Virginia,  350;  seeks 
to  discourage  colonial  manufactures, 
ii.  466. 

Parrott,  Richard,  i.  545 ;  manufactures 
linen,  ii.  459;  also  woollen  cloth, 
463. 

Parry,  William,  ii.  323. 

Parsley,  i.  251. 

Parsnips,  i.  251,  337. 

Partis,  Francis,  ii.  547;  William,  547. 

Partridge,  i.  120. 

Paspaheigh,  i.  207,  600;  Werowance 
of,  presents  a  deer  to  the  English, 
179 ;  deserted  fields  at,  225 ;  Indians, 
170. 

Passmore,  Thomas,  ii.  422. 

Patents.     See  Title  to  Land. 

Patestield,  selected  as  the  site  for  a 
new  town,  ii.  548. 

Patuxent  River,  i.  .38. 

Pawpaw  apple,  i.  96. 

Payne,  Florentine,  ii.  317 ;  William, 
319. 

Peace  Point,  ii.  549. 

Peach,  i.  331,  .332,417,468. 

Peake,  Sir  Robert,  i.  574. 

Peale,  Malachi,  i.  500;  ii.  559. 


Pearls,  i.  47,  48,  161, 183,  184. 

Pears,  i.  332,  417,  468,  543. 

Peas,  i.  153, 167, 195,  251, 273 ;  ii.  296.     ' 

Pecke,  Thomas,  i.  632. 

Peckham,  Sir  George,  i.  9,  54,  58, 60. 

Peirce,  Joan,  ii.  50. 

Pelton,  George,  owns  bees,  ii.  201. 

Pen,  John,  ii.  246. 

Penkevel,  Richard,  i.  25. 

Penn,  William,  ii.  4S8. 

Pennington,  i.  291,  292. 

Pennsylvania,  seeks  to  draw  coin  from 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  ii.  511. 

Penrose,  John,  i.  412. 

Penruddock,  Edward,  i.  610. 

Percival,  Edward,  cattle  owned  by,  i. 
334. 

Percy,  George,  sent  out  to  procure 
grain  from  Indians,  i.  35;  first  im- 
pressions of  Virginia,  74;  describes 
country  near  Jamestown,  100;  refers 
to  marshes  at  Cape  Henry,  110 ;  also 
to  fevers  among  first  settlers,  133; 
of  liberal  religious  training,  205; 
fails  to  compel  settlers  to  cultivate 
corn  when  in  charge  of  Colony,  205 ; 
ii.  134;  receives  clothing  from  his 
brother,  265. 

Perkins,  Francis,  1.  122,  198;  ii.  204, 
2()6 ;  Thomas,  his  wigs,  ii.  191. 

Perrin,  Sebastian,  i.  486. 

Perry,  Captain,  ii.  84,  85;  Henry,  75; 
Micajah.  .333,  334,  422. 

Persia,  i.  1,  22,48,49,51. 

Persimmons,  i.  95,  160 ;  ii.  212. 

Person,  Robert,  i.  613. 

Perth,  i.  510. 

Peru,  i.  13,  99. 

Peyton,  Major,  ii.  88. 

Pheasant,  i.  120. 

Phelps,  Edward,  his  inventory,  ii.  191 ; 
and  personal  estate,  249;  his  store 
and  its  contents,  383. 

Philadelphia,  ii.  27,  325. 

Philip  III.,  i.  60,  62,  64. 

Phillips,  Captain,  ii.  348;  Lawrence, 
250;  William,  470. 

Philpot  Lane,  i.  69. 

Phipps,  John,  ii.  444. 

Phoenix,  i.  16,20,  37:  ii.  264. 

Phy.sicians,  ii.  13,  2.31,  234. 

Picket.    See  Pirket. 


624 


Piekworth,  John  and  Benjamin,  ii.  515. 
^  Pictures,  ii.  174. 

Piece  of  Eight.    See  Money. 

Pierce,  William,  i.  242,  288,  299,  600; 
Mrs.  William,  328. 

Piersey,  Abraham,  sows  wheat  and 
barley,  i.  301 ;  average  age  of  his  ser- 
vants, 600,  601;  his  ownership  of 
slaves,  ii.  72;  wealthiest  planter  in 
the  Colony,  149;  where  buried,  238; 
his  estate,  244;  summoned  before 
first  Assembly,  286;  comes  over  as 
Cape  Merchant,  281;  delivers  let- 
ters to  Argoll,  282;  writes  to  Com- 
pany, 285;  tries  to  collect  debts  at 
Martin's  Hundred,  285;  goes  to  New- 
foundland for  fish,  292 ;  owns  a  store- 
house at  Jamestown,  380. 

Pigeons,  wild,  i.  121. 

Pillory,  ii.  120. 

Pilots,  ii.  352. 

Pinchon,  John,  ii.  320. 

Pineapples,  i.  194. 

Pine  tree,  i.  87-89,  262. 

Pinnace,  i.  239. 

Pipe,  i.  161,  163,  164. 

Pipe  staves,  i.  262;  ii.  492. 

Pirates,  ii.  .346. 

Pirket,  Miles,  ii.  484. 

Piscataqua,  i.  461;  ii.  80. 

Pitch,  i.  17,  41,  46,  48-50,  89,  262,  393; 
ii.  325,  493. 

Pitchett,  John,  ii.  444. 

Pitt,  Mathew,  ii.  334. 

Place,  James,  i.  (i03 ;  Rowland,  545, 546. 

Plank,  ii.  146,  491. 

Plantains,  i.  251. 

Plantation  System,  its  moral  and  eco- 
nomic influence,  ii.  567-569;  the  re- 
sult of  needs  of  tobacco  culture,  569. 

Plant-Cutters'  Rebellion,  i.  404-406. 

Planter's  Adventure,  ship,  ii.  437. 

Plates,  ii.  168. 

Plato,  i.  489. 

Pleasants,  John,  i.  482;  ii.  82,  100, 
490. 

Ploughs,  i,  223,  321,  461,  462;  none  in 
Virginia  previous  to  Smith's  de- 
parture, 200,  201 ;  number  in  Colony 
in  1649,  ,338. 

Plowden,  Edmund,  ii.  48. 

Plumer,  Francis,  ii.  1. 


Plums,  i.  94,  468. 

Plymouth,  i.  15,  35,  353,  .384,  412,  522, 
620;  ii.  297,  338. 

Pocahontas,  i.  211. 

Pocoson,  parish  of,  i.  421 ;  river,  104. 
See  Poquoson. 

Pohickory  Drink,  i.  167. 

Poindexter,  Charles,  preface,  x;  i.  31. 

Point  Comfort,  i.  64,  156,  271,  330, 631 ; 
origin  of  the  name,  104 ;  Dale  arrives 
at,  204 ;  ii.  1.36,  349,  353,  356,  534. 

Poland,  i.  41,  46. 

Poles,  dispatched  to  Virginia  in  1608, 
i.  49;  ii.  430;  accompany  Newport 
to  Virginia,  440;  Burke's  reference 
to  the,  in  his  speech  on  Conciliation, 
568. 

Polecats,  i.  127. 

Pollard,  J.  Garland,  i.  499. 

Pollington,  John,  ii.  298. 

Polly,  Mary,  ii.  2 ;  Samuel,  2. 

Pomegranates,  i.  251. 

Poppleton,  William,  ii.  45. 

Popplestone,  Philip,  ii.  438. 

Population,  in  1628,  of  Virginia,  close 
upon  3000,  i.  287 ;  when  Maryland 
was  erected  in  1634,  did  not  exceed 
5000:  how  distributed,  319;  census 
of  1635  gives  4914 ;  but  Harvey  esti- 
mated 2500  more,  in  all  7414,  319: 
in  1649,  about  15,000  whites  and  300 
slaves,  336;  in  1664,  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland  about  40,000,  391 ;  Berke- 
ley, about  1666,  calls  it  40,000,  397 ; 
in  1624,  number  of  servants,  601 ; 
number  of  slaves,  ii.  77,  108. 

Poquoson,  ii.  477.    See  Pocoson. 

Porcupine,  i.  127. 

Pork,  i.  211,  311,  312,  330,  339.  486;  ii. 
20(5,  207,  264,  265,  326. 

Poropotank  Creek,  ii.382. 

Port  Royal,  ii.  278. 

Portan,  i.  420. 

Porter,  -John,  ii.  2,  181. 

Porteus,  William,  i.  482;  ii.  514;  per- 
sonal estate  of,  250 ;  owns  spinning- 
wheels,  469 ;  buys  a  lot  in  Norfolk, 
552. 

Porto  Rico,  i.  64,  623. 

Ports,  Act  for,  ii.  555,  561. 

Portugal,  i.  43,  44,  49;  ii.  513. 

Portuguese,  early  map  drawn  by,  i.  18 ; 


625 


in  possession  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  22;  servants,  ii.  22,  54. 

Pory,  John,  i.  297 ;  his  expedition  to 
the  Southwest,  38;  representations 
by,  as  to  condition  of  the  tenants, 
232;  as  Secretary  of  Council  forwards 
flax  to  England',  239;  ii.  G9;  his  ref- 
erence to  cow-keeper  at  Jamestown, 
186. 

Post-Office,  ii.  240. 

Potashes,  i.  2G2. 

Potato,  i.  98,  194,  197,  251,  337 ;  ii.  200. 

Potomac,  Creek,  ii.  55(5 ;  Indians,  i.  140, 
144 :  River,  38,  83,  93,  103,  104,  105, 
319, 387 ;  scarcity  of  shipping  in,  447 ; 
ii.  341,  346,  522,  524,  540,  544;  Ar- 
goll's  expedition  to,  1613,  427. 

Pott,  Francis,  i.  600 ;  John,  574 ;  ii.  45. 

Potter,  John  de,  ii.  311. 

Poultry,  i.  202 :  ii.  199.  See  Chickens 
and  Pullets. 

Powder,  ii.  193. 

Powell,  ii.  31. 

Powhatan  Confederacy,  i.  140, 142, 144. 

Powhatan,  Falls  of,  i.  109;  Newport's 
expedition  to,  28,  29;  distance  of 
South  Sea  from,  30;  country  west 
of,  110.  See  Falls;  also  Powhatan 
River. 

Powhatan,  King,  i.  £0,  174:  reports 
nearness  of  the  South  Sea,  30 :  later 
denies  it,  33:  in  communication  with 
tribes  in  Southwest  and  Northeast, 
34;  his  coronation,  C8;  league  of 
friendship  with  the  English,  38  ;  his 
pillow  made  of  leather,  147 ;  his  hos- 
pitality to  the  English  visitors  to 
Werowocomoco  in  1609,  179,  180; 
Hamor's  visit  to,  180;  his  dress, 
182 ;  his  wives,  how  they  were 
dressed,  184;  sends  men  to  teach 
the  English  the  proper  manner  of 
planting  maize,  198 ;  offers  Newport 
a  whole  kingdom,  489. 

Powhatan  River,  i.  56,  62,  63,  79,  91, 
100,  102-105,  107,  129,  164,  165, 
178,  198;  metals  in  country  along, 
16 ;  West  seated  at  the  Falls  of,  18 ; 
route  to  the  East  Indies  by  way  of 
the,  2,") ;  the  tribe  near  its  mouth,  27 ; 
Newport's  expedition  to  the  Falls, 
28;   different  routes   to    the   South 

VOL.    II.  — 2  S 


Sea  from  the  Powhatan,  32;  the 
valley  of,  comparatively  thickly  in- 
habited by  Indians,  72;  fertility  of 
its  valley,  79;  chestnut  trees  near 
Falls  of,  93 ;  marshes  in  the  valley 
of,  110;  oyster  rocks  in,  113;  bed  of, 
covered  with  shells  at  Wyanoke, 
114;  blackbirds  and  turkeys  ob- 
served along,  IK!;  Indian  tribes 
dwelling  in  valley  of,  140,  144:  an 
Indian  field  of  maize  in  valley  of, 
153 ;  Opechancanough's  residence  on 
the,  157 ;  tribes  on  the,  185 :  a  very 
old  Indian  observed  at  Pamunkey 
on,  186 ;  Jamestown  founded  on,  189 ; 
enormous  trees  growing  in  valley  of, 
19();  explored  by  Dale,  208;  paling 
from  Appomattox  to,  210:  lands  re- 
served for  public  uses  situated  on 
northern  side  of,  228 ;  settlements  on, 
263 ;  presence  of  marl  in  valley  of, 
427 ;  first  division  of  lands  along, 
503;  ii.  71,  524;  saw-mills  to  be 
erected  at  the  Falls  of,  430.  See 
James  River. 

Powhatan  Tribe,  i.  141.    See  Indians. 

Preen,  John,  carries  supplies  to  Colony 
in  1626,  ii.  298. 

Prescott,  Edward,  ii.  334,  .343;  Moses, 
421. 

Price,  Daniel,  i.  51 ;  Jenkins,  ii.  163 ; 
John,  320;  Thomas,  i.  481;  Walter, 
ii.  439. 

Prickett.    See  Pirket. 

Princess  Anne  County,  ii.  346. 

Pring,  Captain,  i.  6. 

Printing,  preface,  vii. 

Pritchard,  John,  personal  estate  of, 
ii.  251,  439;  Robert,  439;  Mrs.  Fran- 
cis, 194. 

Privy  Council,  i.  348:  protests  against 
the  exportation  of  tobacco  to  Hol- 
land, 266:  receives  letter  from  Gen- 
eral Assembly  about  Tobacco  Con- 
tract, 282:  petitioned  by  Sir  George 
Yeardley,  283;  seeks  to  enforce  the 
law  as  to  customs,  291 ;  refers  ques- 
tion of  Yeardley's  cattle  to  a  com- 
mittee, 297 ;  authorizes  Assembly  to 
appoint  commissioners.  390 :  refuses 
to  allow  a  cessation,  392 ;  informed 
of  the  lawless  course  of   the  ship 


626 


INDEX 


Treasurer,  ii.  68 ;  addresses  a  letter 
to  the  City  Comiianies  about  the 
Lottery,  277 ;  requires  a  coutribu- 
tion  by  every  member  of  the  Com- 
pany towards  the  support  of  the 
colonists  iu  Virginia  in  1(}23,  294; 
Captain  Tucker  protests  to,  against 
the  continuation  of  the  Dutch  trade, 
301 ;  Governor  Harvey  recommends 
to,  the  establishment  of  a  custom- 
house, 302 ;  petitioned  to  enforce  the 
payment  of  a  debt  due  by  Edmund 
Scarborough,  3-10;  directs  the  Gov- 
ernment in  Virginia  to  aid  John 
Woodcock,  3G5  ;  warned  that  the  peo 
pie  of  Virginia  would  in  a  certain 
contingency  manufacture  their  own 
clothing,  467 ;  approves  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  commissioners  in 
1676  to  continue  the  Cajjital  at 
Jamestown,  546. 

Processioning,  i.  543. 

Prodger,  Edward,  i.  510. 

Protectorate,  i.  354;  ii.  30,  213,  343, 
505. 

Prout,  Timothy,  ii.  319. 

Providence,  ship,  ii.  320. 

Pryor  tobacco,  i.  436. 

Pryor,  William,  i.  448  ;  ii.  89,  152. 

Puccoon,  i.  it9,  185,  261. 

Pullets,  ii.  206, 207, 210.  See  Chickens 
and  Poultry. 

Pumpkins,  i.  98,  167,  195,  251 ;  ii.  200. 

Purchas,  Samuel,  i.  490. 

Pyankitank  River,  i.  80,  104 ;  Indian 
tribes  dwelling  in  valley  of,  140-144. 

Pyle,  Abraham,  ii.  311. 

Queen's  Creek,  ii.  83,  185,  213,  563. 

Quince,  i.  48,  331,  468. 

Quirauk  Mountains,  i.  28. 

Quit-rents,  a  condition  of  tenure,  i. 
556;  payable  to  the  Treasurer,  557, 
558;  Howard  Horsey  petitions  for 
the  Receiver-Generalship  of,  559; 
continued  source  of  ill  feeling  with 
planters,  5()0;  payable  in  tobacco, 
560;  attempt  to  make  it  payable  in 
coin,  562 :  how  disposed  of,  563. 
See  also  Title  of  Land. 

Quiyough,  i.  83. 

Quiyoughcohannock,  i.  141. 


Raccoons,  i.  127,  181,  183. 

Radford,  ii.  425. 

Radish,  i.  251. 

Raisins,  i.  42. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  i.  14,  36;  terms 
of  his  letters  patent,  2;  sends  out 
Amadas  and  Barlow,  5;  his  enter- 
prise requires  support  of  many  ad- 
venturers, 12;  lost  colonists  of,  17; 
his  pamphlet  on  Dutch  Trade,  57. 

Randolph,  MSS.  preface,  ix ;  Henry,  i. 
377;  ii.  534;  William,  55,  558. 

Ranson,  Robert,  his  invoice  of  goods, 
ii.  385. 

Rappahannock,  County,  preface,  ix; 
prices  of  cattle  in,  i.  374;  sheep  in, 
377  ;  amount  of  tobacco  i:)roduced  in, 
in  1689,  456;  ii.  36;  value  of  slaves 
in,  92;  runaway  slaves  in,  116:  sil- 
verware owned  by  its  citizens,  173 ; 
personal  estates  of  citizens  of,  249; 
value  of  land  in,  253;  trade  of,  with 
New  York,  315;  with  Barbadoes, 
327;  English  merchants  trading  in, 
334;  Indian  marts  in,  388;  black- 
smiths owning  lands  in,  419;  land 
owned  by  coopers  in,  421 ;  also  car- 
penters, 423;  ship-builders  in,  4.39: 
owners. of  mills  in,  490;  town  build- 
ing in,  549,  .5,53,  556  ;  Indians,  i.  178, 
185;  River,  38,  85,  156,  500;  fish  in, 
112  ;  Indian  tribes  dwelling  in  valley 
of,  140-144 ;  Smith's  visit  to  the,  1()4 ; 
scarcity  of  shipping  in,  447  ;  freight 
rates  in  the  transportation  of  tobacco 
from,  450  ;  first  settlement  north  of, 
492;  ii.  80,  341-342,  346,  522,  524;  a 
town  to  be  built  on,  540,  544. 

Raspberry,  i.  95,  165. 

Ratcliffe,  Edward,  ii.  271;  Emanuel, 
324;  President,  i.  37. 

Rats,  i.  223;  musk,  128. 

Rattlesnakes,  i.  129. 

Read,  Benjamin,  owns  property  in 
England,  ii. 247 ;  Plantation,  selected 
as  the  site  for  a  town,  549. 

Reade.  Abraham,  i.  353 ;  George,  629 ; 
Henry,  .598. 

Reaphook,  i.  464.    See  Hook. 

Receivers,  i.  443. 

Recording  of  conveyances,  i.  570,  571. 

Recovery,  ship,  ii.  553. 


627 


Redbird,i.  119,  184. 

Reedy  Swamp,  i.  431. 

Reeves,  i,  317,  415,  460. 

Register,  preface,  ix;  i.  327,  501,  528, 
529,  617  ;  ii.  500,  504. 

Relye,  Thomas,  i.  441. 

Reuters,  i.  217.    See  Leases. 

Residences,  i.  323 ;  fortified  after  mas- 
sacre, 274  ;  ii.  134;  wooden,  145  ;  cost 
of  building  in  Virginia,  150;  the 
Great  House,  151;  a  typical  dwell- 
ing, 151,  152;  partitions  in,  157; 
surroundings  of,  161 ;  value  of  fur- 
niture in  different  rooms,  166 ;  char- 
acter of  furniture  in  the  various 
apartments,  177;  cost  of,  burnt  by 
Bacon's  soldiers  at  Jamestown,  546; 
English  taste  of  immigrants  par- 
ticularly observable  in,  .574. 

Rewcastle,  Henry,  ii.  3.S. 

Rhode  Island,  wool  a  standard  of  value 
in,  ii.  521. 

Rice,  i.  260,  337,  467. 

Rice,  John,  i.  448;  William,  ii.  419. 

Richard  the  Second,  i.  346. 

Richards,  i.  464;  ii.  317,  .333,  334. 

Richardson,  Judge,  portrait  of,  ii.  174. 

Richmond,  County,  poor  of,  ii.  257; 
City,  i.  192. 

Rigby,  Peter,  i.  541. 

Rives,  William  Cabell,  preface,  xi. 

Roanoke,  i.  1,  2(),  47,  54,  88,  162,  167, 
186;  River,  511;  Money,  ii.  115, 
520. 

Robert,  Benjamin,  ii.  479;  .John,  140. 

Robins,  Edward,  i.  330;  John,  ii.  75. 

Robinson,  Conway,  preface,  ix;  Chris- 
topher, ii.  92,  558;  Henry,  i.  603; 
William,  ii.  552,  559. 

Roby,  Peter,  i.  482. 

Rochdale  Hundred,  i.  210. 

Rogers,  Alice,  ii.  15;  Mary,  123;  Noah, 
473;  Samuel,  i.  599;  Professor  Tho- 
rold,  ii.  228. 

Rolfe,  John,  i.  217 ;  first  to  experiment 
in  planting  tobacco,  211,  212;  refers 
to  production  of  English  grain  in, 
238;  complainsof  want  of  mechanics, 
250 ;  estimates  the  production  to  the 
man,  252;  observes  marl  in  the  Pow- 
hatan Valley,  427;  his  reference  to 
the  Magazine,  ii.  281;   his  experi- 


ment -with  tobacco,  566;  Thomas, 
i.511. 

Rolling  houses,  i.  306,  440. 

Rome,  i.  310. 

Rose,  i.  146. 

Rose,  ship,  ii.  320. 

Rosegill,  ii.  156. 

Rosemary,  i.  332. 

Rosin,  i.  41,  46,  48. 

Rossingham,  i.  267,  297. 

Rotterdam,  ii.  307. 

Rowland,  Kate  Mason,  preface,  x. 

Rowsley,  William,  i.  135. 

Rowzie,  Edward,  ii.  1,  2. 

Royal  African  Company,  ii.  77,  78,  80, 
82,  84,  246. 

Royal  Oak,  ship,  i.  358. 

Royall,  Henry,  ii.  196,  560. 

Ruddle,  Robert,  ii.  334. 

Ruthn,  Edmund,  i.  427. 

Rum,  ii.  33,  84,  215,  325. 

Russell,  Mr.,  his  scheme  for  making 
wine  from  sassafras,  ii.  212;  John, 
i.  372. 

Russia,  i.  22,  41,  42,  16,  49,  69,  393. 

Russia  Company,  Frobisher  obtains  a 
license  from,  i.  22 ;  sends  out  two  ves- 
sels to  discover  Northwest  Passage, 
24;  interested  in  the  discovery  of 
the  South  Sea  by  Newport,  36 ;  prin- 
cipal agent  in  suppljing  England 
with  naval  stores,  42 :  expends 
£80,000  in  promoting  its  trade,  53; 
its  character,  69 ;  consults  with  Lord 
Culpeper  about  Russia  as  a  tobacco 
market,  404. 

Rutland  County,  i.  578. 

Sack,  ii.  215,  216,  231,263. 

Saddles,  ii.  239,  340. 

Sadler,  John,  i.  412;  ii.  328. 

Saffin,  John,  ii.319,  320;  Thomas,  479. 

Sage,  i.  332. 

Sailors,  1.  444;    number  engaged   in 

Virginian  carrying  trade,   in   1636, 

311;  English  bottoms  navigated  by 

Dutch,  358.    See  Seamen. 
Sakers,  John,  i.  334. 
Salisbury,  Earl  of,  i.  15,  63,  129,  156, 

208,592;  ii.  268,  271. 
Salle',  i.  625. 
Salley,  Thomas,  ii.  421. 


628 


INDEX 


Salt,  i.  167,  202;  the  attempt  to  pro- 
duce, in  Itilt),  ii.  483;  manufacture 
of,  stopped  during  time  of  Argoll, 
484;  sjjots  selected  for  its  manu- 
facture by  John  Pory  in  1()21,  484; 
General  Court  adopts  order  for  man- 
ufacture of,  in  1630,  485;  William 
Capps  sent  to  Colony  iu  1627  to  try 
au  experiment  in  the  manufacture 
of  bay  salt,  485 ;  Mr.  Dawin  rewarded 
for  production  of,  485  ;  also  Colonel 
Edmund  Scarborough,  485, 486;  large 
quantities  imported,  486. 

Sanderson,  Edward,  ii.  379. 

San  Domingo,  ii.  58. 

Sands,  Thomas,  ii.  347. 

Sandy  Point,  ii.  345. 

Sandys,  Sir  Edwin,  suggests  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee,  i.  235 ; 
proposition  by,  to  import  heifers  into 
Virginia,  247 ;  his  comment  on  power 
of  the  king  to  divert  all  tobacco  to 
Virginia,  268;  moves  for  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  whose  duty 
should  be  to  obtain  youths  depend- 
ent upon  the  parish  for  shipment  to 
Virginia,  593 :  ii.  68,  428 ;  calculates 
cost  of  iron  works,  448;  George, 
wishes  to  make  a  search  for  South 
Sea,  i.  39;  seeks  to  revive  silk  cul- 
ture after  massacre  of  1622,  242,  243 : 
also  to  promote  culture  of  grape 
after  the  massacre,  246;  explains 
the  supremacy  of  tobacco  as  a  prod- 
uct of  Virginia,  255 ;  denies  intention 
of  planters  to  withdraw  to  the  East- 
ern Shore,  273 ;  ii.  48, 147, 148 ;  refers 
to  effects  of  the  high  rate  of  wages 
in  Virginia,  415;  shipwrights  com- 
mitted to  care  of,  428 ;  writes  to  John 
Ferrer,  431 ;  takes  charge  of  glass 
works,  442 ;  his  opinion  of  the  Ital- 
ian glass  makers,  443;  his  account 
of  the  Falling  Creek  site  for  iron 
manufacture,  448. 

Sargent,  William,  ii.  142. 

Sassafras,  i.  48,  92,  211,  235,  261. 

Savory,  i.  251 

Savoy,  Duke  of.  ii.  66. 

Saw-mills,  ii.  429,  431.    See  Mills. 

Saws,  i.  233. 

Scarborough,    Edmund,    i.    358,    536, 


609 ;  owns  an  interest  in  a  ship,  448 ; 
Surveyor-General  of  the  Colony,  535  ; 
ii.  76,  340,  351 ;  owns  a  uiaU-house, 
213 ;  has  nine  shoemakers  iu  his  ser- 
vice, 476;  rewarded  for  manufacture 
of  salt,  485,  486;  a  representative 
man  of  the  seventeenth  century,  576 ; 
Henry,  ii.  334 ;  Littleton,  i.  609  ;  Ma- 
tilda, i.  609;  ii.  76,  78;  Tabitha, 
i.  609;  ii.  76. 

Schools,  a  free  school  established  in 
Charles  City  County,  ii.  403. 

Schouldhoven,  ii.  292. 

Schut,  Cornelius,  ii.  311. 

Scotch  servants,  i.  (i09. 

Scotland,  i.  611 ;  ii.  329. 

Scott,  Nicholas,  i.  448 ;  Robert,  ii.  257. 

Scrapes,  William,  ii.  309. 

Seaborne,  Isaac,  ii.  439. 

Seabrel,  i.  376;  owns  bee-hives,  ii.  201. 

Seals,  colonial,  i.  549. 

Seamen,  wages  of  those  sailing  from 
West  Indies,  ii.  325  ;  also  of  those  en- 
gaged in  Virginian  trade,  347  ;  unre- 
liability of,  348.    See  Sailors. 

Seasoning,  ii.  59;  negroes  not  subject 
to,  107. 

SeaM-ell,  Henry,  ii.  309. 

Secretary  of  the  Colony,  i.  229. 

Sedgwick,  William,  ii.  493. 

Segar,  Oliver,  i.  421. 

Senior,  ii.  444. 

Sergeant,  Peter,  ii.  320. 

Servants,  were  not  menials ;  whites 
bound  to  service  by  indenture,  or 
otherwise,  for  prescribed  time,  i.  573 ; 
term  not  confined  to  laborers,  arti- 
sans, and  mechanics,  but  included 
apprentices  seeking  knowledge  of 
learned  professions;  example,  574; 
nor  were  they  necessarily  of  humble 
origin,  574;  in  seventeeuth  century, 
two  powerful  influences  to  increase 
the  number  of,  in  Colony,  one  iu 
England  and  the  other  in  Virginia, 
575;  what  they  were :  first,  the  con- 
dition in  England  of  the  poor  and 
laboring  population,  576-584;  and 
second,  the  advantages  of  Virginia 
and  the  demand  for  labor  there, 
584-587 ;  until  161(i,  belonged  to  the 
Company ;    arrivals     at     different 


629 


dates;  none  set  free  until  the 
departure  of  Dale,  then  this  privi- 
lege granted  by  Yeardley  to  a  few, 
587;  Argoll  granted  it  to  some,  but 
made  them  pay  an  extraordinary 
price,  588;  exact  chai'acter  of  in- 
deutui-es  before  Yeardley  not  ascer- 
tained, but  no  doubt  contained  the 
ordinary  English  covenants  ;  jjrivate 
persons  and  Hundreds  imported  ser- 
vants in  1(519,588;  many  introduced, 
588,  589;  in  1619,  the  Company,  in 
order  to  promote  the  culture  of 
other  products  than  tobacco,  offered 
to  pay  for  these  products  in,  589; 
criminals  and  dissolute  persons  of 
both  sexes  going  over  as,  589 ;  at 
first  all  persons  sent  to  Colony 
were  to  be  of  good  character,  590; 
in  1609  the  Company  rejected  the 
offers  of  the  Privy  Council,  590-592; 
the  Privy  Council,  Mayor  of  Lon- 
don, the  King  and  Dale  in  favor 
of  relaxing  the  policy  in  regard 
to  character  of  jjersons  sent  out 
as,  592,  593;  in  1619  a  number  of 
youths  were  sent  over,  593 ;  what 
the  Company  bound  itself  to  do  for 
the  youths  sent  to  Colony  by  city  of 
London,  594;  charge  for  transpor- 
tation reduced,  594;  cost,  in  1621, 
of  sending  a  boy  to  Colony,  595; 
introduction  of  young  persons  fa- 
vored, 595;  in  1621,  Company  will- 
ing to  accept  poor  men  and  women  ; 
approved  by  Parliament;  but  this 
source  of  supply  was  small,  596; 
precautions  of  Company  as  to  char- 
acter of  emigrants,  597 ;  crimes 
of  the  convicts  sent  over,  597- 
599 ;  contention  between  the  Com- 
pany and  the  King  about  sending 
dissolute  persons  to  Colony,  599; 
numbers  and  ages  of,  by  census  of 
1621-1625,  600,  601 ;  even  after  disso- 
lution of  Company,  public  officers  op- 
posed to  introduction  of  criminals, 
illustration,  601 ;  criminals  intro- 
duced after  dissoluti(m,were  bi-ought 
over  by  merchants  and  others  as  (U-- 
dinary  servants,  instances,  602 ;  dis- 
position of   English   authorities  to 


send  criminals  to  "Virginia  arose 
from  the  severity  of  English  peual 
code,  603,  (iOi;  extenuating  circum- 
stances and  small  offences,  604; 
after  Restoration,  number  of  crimi- 
nals among,  greater,  ()04,  605  ;  Crom- 
well's banislied  soldiers  compelled 
to  act  as,  and  rebelled,  605;  iu  1667, 
earnest  opposition  to  "jail-birds"; 
General  Court  in  1670  prohibited 
introduction  of  English  felons,  605; 
English  authorities  confirmed  ac- 
tion of  General  Court,  606;  proc- 
lamation of  General  Court,  how 
enforced,  606, 607 ;  opposition  to  con- 
victs; gratitude  to  Arlington,  607; 
in  1682j  Commissioners  of  Trade 
and  Plantations  required  security  of 
transported  felons;  its  effect,  ()07; 
larger  number  of  those  imported, 
after  having  been  guilty  of  offences 
iu  England,  had  only  taken  part  in 
rebellious  movements,  instances, 
608,  609 ;  number  of  Irish  and 
Scotch,  609;  whole  number  in 
1671,  six  thousand,  and  not  many 
political  offenders  among  them,  610 ; 
in  1678,  Scotch  rebels  shipped  to 
America,  611;  in  1685,  English 
rebels  sent  to  Virginia,  611 ;  pref- 
erence for  youths  continued  after 
Company  dissolved,  and  tlie  de- 
mand during  the  rest  of  the  cen- 
tury, 612;  how  their  youthfulness 
revealed,  612,  613;  obtained  in  Lon- 
don and  Bristol  by  felonious  means, 
instances,  613,  614;  legal  proceed- 
ings against  shipmasters  and  others 
on  account  of  persons  inveigled  on 
boai'd  vessels,  example,  614;  spirit- 
ing away,  615;  in  1664,  Committee 
for  Foreign  Plantations  had  to  inter- 
pose, 616 ;  in  1664,  English  merchants 
took  an  active  part  against  spiriting 
away,  ()16 ;  what  the  Committee  who 
had  charge  of  Colony  did  :  a  Register 
appointed,  his  duties  and  powers,  ()17, 
618;  not  entirely  effective,  618;  in 
1670,  other  strict  measures  were 
adopted,  618;  severe  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment did  not  stop  spiriting  away; 
ten  years  later,  10,000  persons  were 


630 


annually  spirited  from  the  kingdom, 
618 ;  Order  of  Council  in  1682 ;  wbat 
it  required  ;  bow  it  was  violated,  618 ; 
confirmed  and  republished  by  the 
Commissioners  of  Trade  and  Plan- 
tations, 619;  not  all  obtained  by 
unlawful  and  foul  methods;  many 
supplied  by  agents  of  high  character 
in  London,  Bristol,  Weymouth,  Dart- 
mouth, Hull,  Biddeford,  Barnsta- 
ple, and  Southampton;  what  they 
did,  620;  however  procured,  were 
shipped  as  mere  merchandise  and 
to  be  exchanged  for  tobacco,  620; 
desired  by  shippers  from  England, 
as  they  helped  to  pay  expenses  of 
outward  voyage  and  were  in  such 
demand  in  Colony,  622 ;  demand  for 
them  well  sustained  by  necessity  for 
them,  623 ;  servants  subject  to  priva- 
tion and  hardship,  on  outward  voy- 
age, and  exposed  to  pestilence; 
crowded  and  poorly  fed,  625;  epi- 
demic of  1622  ;  instructions  to  Yeard- 
ley  and  directions  to  Governor  and 
Council ;  presentment  and  punish- 
ment of  owners  and  masters  of  ves- 
sels, 626 ;  West's  report,  C>26 ;  in  W41, 
Berkeley  instructed  to  enforce  the 
rules  which  provided  for  the  poorest 
on  shipboard  wholesome  victuals  and 
ample  quarters,  627 ;  the  same  statu- 
tory care  for  the  most  indigeut  ser- 
vants shown  at  a  later  day,  627 ;  on 
outward  passage  often  treated  bar- 
barously, example,  627,  628 ;  charges 
for  conveying  them  to  Virginia  sub- 
stantially the  same  throughout  sev- 
enteenth century  ;  figures  given,  620 ; 
cost  of  transporting;  Bullock  de- 
clares that  the  expense  of  living 
until  vessel  sailed  had  to  be  added, 
630 ;  articles  to  be  furnished  accord- 
ing to  indentures,  630;  taxed  by 
Assembly  on  arriving  at  Old  Point ; 
afterwards  more  heavily  taxed  if  of 
alien  birth,  631 ;  penalties  against 
forestalling  the  market  did  not  apply 
to  them,  631 ;  when  they  gave  own- 
ers of  vessels  the  right  to  dispose  of 
their  labor  to  pay  for  their  passage 
frequently  the  charge  was  advanced, 


and  often  gross  extortion  was  prac- 
tised, which,  though  complained  of, 
was  never  remedied,  631 ;  the  Statute 
of  1612  required  masters  of  vessels 
not  to  sell  any  goods  until  they  ar- 
rived at  Jamestown  and  had  been 
there  twenty-four  hours;  this  Act 
was  repealed  and  did  not  include 
Eastern  Shore  or  York  River;  ser- 
vants to  be  landed  along  with  ordi- 
nary merchandise,  632 ;  in  assigning 
them  to  the  planters,  the  terms  of 
their  indentures  had  to  be  followed ; 
if  no  indentures,  they  could  be  sold 
only  for  the  period  laid  down  by  the 
custom  of  Virginia,  633 ;  where  they 
were  landed ;  how  disposed  of  when 
they  were  consigned  under  indent- 
ure to  planters  named  in  bills  of 
lading  and  in  other  cases,  633;  not 
allowed  to  break  their  indentures 
by  binding  themselves  to  a  second 
party;  compelled  to  serve  both  the 
agreed  terms  in  succession,  634; 
the  indenture,  its  provisions,  ii.  1; 
the  custom  when  there  were  no 
indentures,  3,  4 ;  all  servants,  alien 
or  English,  placed  on  the  same 
footing,  4;  the  rights  which  they 
could  claim,  5;  food,  6;  clothing, 
8 ;  protection  afforded  them  by  law 
in  case  of  bad  treatment,  10-13 ;  their 
moral  improvement,  14;  duties  of 
women  servants,  15;  character  of 
servants'  work,  13,  16 ;  offence  of 
running  away  and  its  punishment, 
10-29;  conspiracies,  29,  31  ;  resist- 
ance to  masters,  31 ;  murders  by, 
32;  stealing,  33;  sexual  relations, 
34-37 ;  bastards  by  negroes,  37 ; 
secret  marriages,  37;  funerals,  38; 
status  in  citizenship,  39;  rights  on 
expiration  of  term,  40-44 ;  appren- 
tices, 41-43;  prosperity  of;  after 
close  of  term,  44-46;  members  of 
Assembly,  44 ;  overseers,  47 ;  how 
wages  of,  could  be  invested,  50;  op- 
portunities open  to  women  imported 
from  England,  51 ;  persons  con- 
demned to  service  for  stealing,  51 ; 
value  in  money  sterling  of,  51,  52 ; 
negro    servants,  52;    Turkish,    54; 


631 


Algerian,  54;  Indian,  54-56;  wliere 
landed  under  Act  of  Cohabitation, 
1680,  549;  character  of  indented 
service,  369,  570. 

Sewell,  Katharine,  ii.  53. 

Sharpe,  Robert,  ii.  152 ;  Samuel,  41 ; 
Thomas,  i.  429. 

Sheep,  the  first  introduced,  i.  202; 
number  in  Colony  in  1627,  298; 
number  in  1649,  336;  few  at  first 
in  Colony,  376;  not  until  1690  did 
they  become  numerous  in  Virginia, 
481;  owners  of,  about  1690,  482; 
number  diminished  by  wolves,  483; 
no  effort  made  to  protect  them  in 
winter,  484 ;  price  of  wool,  484,  485 ; 
no  sheep  in  aboriginal  Virginia,  ii. 
460. 

Sheepshead,  i.  112. 

Sheers,  William,  ii.  328. 

Sheffield,  i.  582. 

Shenandoah  Valley,  i.  125. 

Shepherd,  Captain,  ii.  436. 

Sheppard,  John,  ii.  311;  Robert,  95; 
Thomas,  i.  522. 

Sheriffs,  i.  548. 

Sherry,  ii.  216-231. 

Sherry,  John,  ii.  346. 

Sherwood,  ii.  553. 

Shingles,  ii.  159. 

Ships,  i.  51,  445,  446;  colonization  of 
Virginia  expected  to  increase  the 
number  of  English,  8,  56;  fine  tim- 
ber in  Vii'ginia  for  building,  85; 
those  sailing  in  convoy  in  Novem- 
ber, 1689,  385 ;  the  time  of  their  leav- 
ing England,  622;  the  route  of,  to 
Virginia,  623, 624 ;  time  taken  in  pass- 
ing from  England  to  Virginia,  624 ; 
discomfort  of  voyage  to  Virginia, 
625-627 ;  charges  for  ocean  passage, 
629;  furnished  with  cannon,  ii.  345, 
346 ;  when  first  built  in  Virginia, 
426;  ship  built  at  Point  Comfort, 
1613,  427 ;  barks,  pinnaces,  and  row- 
boats  numerous  in  1650,  432;  ex- 
emption allowed  to  ship  owners 
residing  in  Virginia,  4.33,  434;  own- 
ers of,  if  Virginians,  relieved  of  all 
duties  except  those  of  clearing,  436. 

Ship-building,  ii.  426-439;  cost  of  cer- 
tain parts  of  a  sloop,  417 ;  wrights,  426. 


Shiplagh,  Nicholas,  ii.  317. 

Shippey,  Thomas,  furniture  in  his 
house,  ii.  181. 

Shirley,  Hundred,  i.  216,  217,  271; 
Island,  305,  319. 

Shirts,  ii.  190. 

Shoes,  ii.  193,  340,  343,  3(J0,  375,  376. 

Shoemakers,  ii.  401 ;  not  among  arti- 
ficers imported  in  1()09,  474;  adver- 
tised for  by  Company  in  1611,475; 
Samuel  Mathews  employed  eight, 
476;  number  of,  held  as  servants 
by  leading  planters,  476,  477;  im- 
ported from  England,  477 ;  contracts 
between  planters  and,  478  ;  owners 
of  landed  property,  479  ;  subject  to 
strict  statutory  regulations,  479 ;  the 
Act  prohibiting  exportation  of  hides 
intended  to  aid,  480. 

Shovel,  i.  200,  201,  233,  339. 

Sibsey,  John,  i.  372;  ii.  157,  250; 
Thomas,  173. 

Sicily,  i.  310. 

Sickles,  i.  237,  464. 

Silk,  i.  42,  51,  52,  91,  219,  241,  467; 
first  essay  in  culture  of,  made  in 
time  of  Smith,  240  ;  King  James'  in- 
terest in,  240;  every  planter  obliged 
to  set  out  six  mulberry  trees,  241; 
copies  of  treatises  on  culture  of,  for- 
warded to  Virginia,  241  ;  silk-worm 
seed  imported  from  Valencia,  242; 
massacre  of  1622  puts  an  end  to  cul- 
ture of,  242 ;  effort  to  revive,  after 
massiicre,  243  ;•  interest  in  culture  of, 
revives  in  1638,  .328:  culture  of,  ex- 
pected in  1649  to  supersede  tobacco, 
338  ;  marked  progress  in  culture  of, 
about  16.")4,  365  ;  experiments  of  Ed- 
ward Digges  in  culture  of,  365  ;  in- 
terest felt  in,  by  the  Ferrers,  36(i, 
367  ;  rewards  offered  for  production 
of,  by  the  Assembly,  368,  369;  ex- 
traordinary amount  of  attention 
paid  to,  about  16()1,  3{)6;  rewards 
for  culture  of,  397 ;  Berkeley  sends 
the  King  a  gift  of,  399;  number  of 
mulberry  trees  planted  by  Major 
Thomas  Walker  in  1666,  ."99;  the 
Assembly  revives  the  premium  for 
silk-making,  400. 

Silk-grass,  i.  219,  234,  262,  467. 


632 


Silks,  ii.  187, 194. 

Silver.    See  Metals. 

Silver  Falcon,  ship,  ii.  284. 

Silversmith,  blacksmith  sometimes 
performed  the  work  of,  ii.  418. 

Silverware,  ii.  170-174. 

Simpson,  Samuel,  ii.  83;  William,  474, 
558. 

Skilderman,  Herman,  ii.  474. 

Skins.     See  Hides. 

Slader,  Mathew,  his  wager  with  a 
tailor,  ii.  473. 

Slaves,  first  introduction  of,  into  Vir- 
ginia, i.  227 ;  brought  in  by  Captain 
Grey,  295;  number  in  Virginia  in 
1649,  336;  their  relative  numerical 
proportion  to  servants,  572,  573; 
ii.  56;  advantages  of,  as  compared 
with  servants,  58 ;  cheapness  of  their 
labor,  60;  first  landing  of,  65;  in- 
crease in  number,  70;  distribution 
of,  in  1625,  72;  number  brought  in 
by  Captain  Grey,  73 ;  first  charter- 
ing of  Slave  Company,  73 ;  number 
imported  by  individual  planters,  75  ; 
Royal  African  Company,  77;  slave 
population,  77 ;  number  imported 
annually  about  1679,  79;  number 
brought  in  by  New  England  ships, 
81;  slave-ships,  82,  83;  the  slave- 
ship  Society  lands  negroes  on  the 
Eastern  Shore,  85;  African  head 
rights  in  patent  books,  1690,  85; 
native  slaves,  88;  values  of,  88-93; 
duty  on,  93  ;  Christianizing,  93 ;  bap- 
tism of,  in  Virginia,  95  ;  first  dispute 
as  to  ownership  in,  98;  regarded 
as  personalty,  99;  female,  taxed, 
103;  taxation  of,  100,  104;  duties 
of,  in  the  field,  104, 105 ;  slave  quarter, 
106 ;  clothing,  107 ;  not  permitted  to 
hold  property,  107;  suicide  among, 
108;  population  of,  in  1700,  108; 
sexual  relations  with  whites,  109- 
113;  marriages  among,  113;  run- 
ning away,  113,  114;  discontent 
among,  115 ;  number  at  large  about 
1690,  117;  certificate  allowing,  to 
leave  master's  plantation,  118;  in- 
surrections among,  118  :  murder  and 
other  crimes  by,  119-121 ;  emanci- 
pated, 122-125;  required  to  be  sent 


out  of  country,  128  ;  Indian,  129, 130  ; 
negroes  imported  from  Barbadoes, 
324,  325;  the  African,  inferior  in 
mechanical  skill,  405  ;  where  landed 
under  Cohabitation  Act  of  1680, 
549;  extension  of  tobacco  culture 
strengthened  African  slavery,  572 ; 
influence  of  slavery  in  seventeenth 
century,  572,  573. 

Smalridge,  Elizabeth,  i.  614. 

Smith,  Bryan,  ii.  90;  Edward,  606; 
Henry,  i.  377;  Humphrey,  ii.  421; 
Jobni  of  Middlesex,  459,  558;  John, 
of  Nebley,  212 ;  John,  of  New  York, 
316;  Joseph,  474;  Lawrence,  i.  554; 
Nicholas,  ii.  10 ;  Peter,  552 ;  Robert, 
i.  307,  377;  Roger,  600;  ii.  531; 
Thomas,  424;  Samuel,  i.  457;  Wil- 
liam, ii.  473. 

Smith,  Captain  John,  his  authority 
paramount  before  arrival  of  Dela- 
ware, i.  18 ;  alone,  of  the  prominent 
leaders,  had  a  proper  conception 
of  the  true  wealth  of  Virginia, 
20;  condemns  the  search  for  the 
South  Sea,  20;  his  principles  for 
promoting  the  safety  and  prosperity 
of  Virginia,  21;  his  suggestion  to 
Henry  Hudson,  25;  his  reports,  ob- 
tained from  the  Indians,  encourage 
the  notion  as  to  the  nearness  to  Vir- 
ginia of  the  South  Sea,  29 ;  a  defence 
of  his  character,  GO,  31 ;  visits  Pow- 
hatan, 33 ;  deprecates  expedition  into 
Monacan  country,  37 ;  believes  that 
Colony  should  be  placed  on  a  foot- 
ing of  permanency  before  any  at- 
tempt to  make  use  of  its  natural 
products  in  supplying  wants  of  Eng- 
land, 50,  51 ;  his  description  of  Vir- 
ginia, 74, 75 ;  his  account  of  Virginia 
soil,  79,  80 ;  Indian  captured  by,  85 ; 
account  of  Virginia  wgods,  86; 
his  impression  as  to  excellence  of 
Virginia  timber,  87;  remarks  on 
presence  of  the  gooseberry  in  Vir- 
ginia, 96;  asserted  that  the  droi>- 
ping  of  leaves  turned  the  grass  into 
weeds,  100;  his  first  voyage  in  the 
Chesapeake,  107;  his  reference  to 
marshes  of  Virginia,  109,  110;  his 
visit  to  Werowocomoco  in  1608,  111; 


INDEX 


633 


observes  schools  of  fish  in  the  Ches- 
apeake, 111,  112;  wounded  by  a 
stingray,  113;  kills  wild  fowl,  115; 
observes  no  dangerous  reptiles  in 
Virginia,  129;  linds  Werowocomoco 
frozen  hall  a  mile  from  either  shore, 
lol ;  calculates  numbers  of  Indians  in 
aboriginal  Virginia,  140-144 ;  houses 
at  Kecoughtan  when  visited  by,  145 ; 
declares  that  each  Indian  household 
knew  its  own  fields,  149;  his  refer- 
ence to  number  of  ears  on  a  stalk  of 
Indian  corn,  152;  his  expedition  up 
the  Chickahominy,  156;  returns  to 
Jamestown  with  seven  hogsheads 
of  maize,  158;  his  experience  with 
Indian  conjurers,  159,  160;  observes 
enormous  pipes  in  possession  of  the 
Susquehannocks,  163 ;  visit  to  the 
Rappahannock  in  1608,  164;  enter- 
tained by  Indian  women  at  Wei"o- 
wocomoco  in  1608,  174;  his  visit  to 
Opechancanough,  179 ;  his  visit  to 
King  Powhatan,  180;  stops  at  Ke- 
coughtan and  is  feasted  by  Indians, 
181 ;  measures  the  calf  of  the  leg 
of  a  Susquehannock  warrior,  185; 
his  Indian  guide  on  the  Potomac, 
186;  description  of  site  of  James- 
town, 190;  says  that  no  thought 
was  given  to  tobacco  at  first,  195; 
superintends  cutters  of  clapboards, 
197;  makes  first  successful  attempt 
to  plant  Indian  corn,  198,  199;  no 
plough  at  work  previous  to  his  de- 
parture, 200;  Dale  compared  with, 
220;  manufacture  of  wine  during 
administration  of,  243 ;  his  answers 
to  the  Royal  Commissioners  about 
tobacco,  255;  induces  Powhatan  to 
grant  lands  to  Captain  West  at  the 
Falls,  489;  character  of  servants 
before  his  departure,  588;  ii.  6;  his 
list  of  articles  to  be  brought  over 
by  the  emigrant,  186 ;  refers  to  Lon- 
don tradesmen,  2()7  ;  maize  planted 
by,  gathered,  269;  only  one  carpen- 
ter in  Colony  when  he  withdrew, 
401 ;  manufacture  of  glass  in  time  of 
his  administration,  440,  441 ;  calls  at- 
tention to  the  adaptability  of  A^ir- 
ginia  to  iron  manufacture,  415;  also 


of  pipe  staves  and  clapboards,  492; 
supervises  the  erection  of  James- 
town, 526;  size  of  Jamestown  when 
he  left  the  Colony,  527. 

Smith's  Fort,  selected  as  the  site  for 
a  town,  ii.  548;  Hundred,  i.  505,  533, 
587 ;  Isles,  i.  112. 

Smithy,  John,  i.  609. 

Smuggling  on  Eastern  Shore,  ii.  329. 
See  Navigation  Acts. 

Smyth,  John,  ii.  84,  146,  174,  246. 

Smyth,  Sir  Thomas,  i.  225,  277,  592; 
Governor  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, 69;  ships  in  Virginia  during 
his  administration,  ii.  427,  430. 

Snagle,  Henry,  ii.  421. 

Snakes,  i.  129. 

Snipe,  i.  115. 

Snow,  i.  131. 

Snow-bird,  i.  119. 

Soap  ashes,  i.  17,  41,  45,  46,  49,  50. 

Society,  ship,  ii.  91. 

Somers,  Sir  George,  i.  129,  136,  202, 
624;  ii.  269. 

Somers  Isles,  James  I.  restricts  amount 
of  tobacco  to  be  exported  from  Vir- 
ginia and,  264;  ship  tobacco  to  Hol- 
land, i.  267 ;  right  to  bring  tobacco 
into  English  ports  reserved  to  Vir- 
ginia and,  277 ;  its  tobacco  to  be 
conveyed  to  London  alone,  277,  279; 
Amis  contract  for  tobacco  of,  284; 
Richard  Norwood  makes  a  survey 
of,  533;  ii.  65;  amount  expended  in 
plantation  of  Virginia  and,  293;  a 
frigate  belonging  to,  427 ;  Company, 
i.  69,  265,  599. 

Sora,  i.  116. 

South  America,  trade  with  Virginia, 
ii.329. 

South  Sea,  i.  9-11;  the  desire  to  dis- 
cover a  northwest  passage  to,  21, 
22;  the  search  for  it,  22-24;  the 
London  Company  justified  in  boil- 
ing that  a  route  to,  could  be  found 
through  Virginia,  25-27  ;  Newport 's 
first  expedition  to  the  Falls  de- 
signed for  the  discovei-y  of,  28; 
reports  among  Indians  as  to,  29- 
.".4;  Newport's  expedition  into  the 
Monacan  country  for  tlie  discovery 
of,   35-37;    Smith    opposes    expcdi- 


634 


INDEX 


tion,  38 ;  the  hope  of  finding  a  route 
to  the,  lingers  long  in  England, 
38,  39;  Governor  Berkeley  in  1670 
attempts  to  find  a  passage  to, 
through  Virginia,  40. 

Southampton,  Administration,  ii.  448; 
Hundred,  i.  507;  ii.  446,  448;  River, 
i.  204,  305,  421. 

Southampton,  England,!.  620;  ii.  297. 

Southampton,  Lord,  ii.  358 ;  contrib- 
utes to  expense  of  forwarding  ship- 
wrights to  Virginia,  428. 

Spades,  i.  200,  201,  233,  339,  463. 

Spain,  i.  42-44,  47,  49,  51,  55,  93,  219, 
241,  244;  ii.  513. 

Spaniards,  i.  13,  48,  61-66,  186,  196 ;  ii. 
57. 

Spanish,  Main,  i.  13,  88,  623 ;  ii.  64,  66, 
69;  Money,  ii.  502,  514,  515;  To- 
bacco, i.  267,  281,  293,  294,  303,  325, 
363,  365. 

Sparks,  ii.  151,  160. 

Speke,  i.  72. 

Spelman,  Henry,  i.  102,  140,  152;  re- 
fers to  variety  of  birds  in  Virginia, 
123 ;  describes  Indian  manner  of 
eating,  174. 

Spencer,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  ii.  110; 
George,  gift  to  the  poor,  257 ;  Rob- 
ert, 140 :  William,  i.  213,  227. 

Spencer,  Nicholas,  i.  575;  refers  to 
the  soils  on  the  banks  of  the  Po- 
tomac, 84  ;  also  to  the  freezing  over 
of  the  Potomac,  131 ;  writes  to  Lord 
Coventry  about  the  deplorable  con- 
dition of  the  Virginia  people  in 
1681,  402 ;  comments  on  the  content- 
ment of  the  Virginians  in  1684,  407; 
owns  property  in  England,  ii.  247; 
ascribes  failure  of  town  building  to 
number  of  towns  projected,  554; 
deprecates  attempt  to  build  too 
many  towns,  5.")5. 

Spices,  i.  42,  51,  339;  ii.  274,  296. 

Spillman,  Thomas,  ii.  15. 

Spinners,  i.  54. 

Spirits,  ii.     See  Wines. 

Spiriting  away,  i.  613-616. 

Spitalfields,  i.  240. 

Spoons,  i.  339.     See  Silverware. 

Spotswood,  Governor,  i.  40, 431 ;  ii.  62, 
143. 


Spratt,  Henry,  ii.  328;  his  silverware, 
173  ;  his  wool  cards,  469  ;  owns  mills, 
488;  buys  a  lot  in  Norfolk  town, 
552. 

Springs,  i.  102,  103. 146 ;  ii.  161. 

Squirrels,  i.  127,  181,  183. 

Stafford  County,  i.  412 ;  Indian  marts 
in,  ii.  388;  town  building  in,  549, 
556,  559. 

Stafford,  William,  i.  334;  ii.  247. 

Stainesmore,  Nathan,  ii.  334. 

Stanard,  William  G.,  i.  253. 

Stanley,  H.  M.,  i.  72. 

Starke,  Richard,  his  silverware,  ii.  172. 

Starkey,  Peter,  i.  414 ;  Richard,  ii.  334. 

Starr,  ship,  i.  90. 

Starrman,  Cornelius,  ii.  309. 

State  House,  ii,  403;  erected  at  James- 
town, 534;  rebuilt  after  the  burning 
of  Jamestown,  547. 

Steel,  i.  42. 

Steers,  i.  224;  value  of,  about  1688, 
481.    See  Cattle. 

Stegge,  Thomas,  i.  335,  448;  ii.  322, 
366,  380. 

Stennick,  Cornelius,  ii.  311. 

Stephens,  Richard,  ii.  9. 

Stepney,  Parish  of,  i.  424. 

Stevens,  Richard,  ii.  531 ;  Robert,  152, 

Stickweed,  i.  167. 

Stingray,  i.  113. 

Stith,  John,  i.  546. 

Stockholder,  Edward,  1.  500. 

Stockings,  ii.  liiO,  193. 

Stockton,  Commodore,  i.  82. 

Stonam,  Henry,  ii.  473. 

Stone,  Captain,  i.  311;  ii.  324;  James, 
i.  338  ;  John,  ii.  553. 

Stoodeley,  Daniel,  ii.  334. 

Stores,  size  of,  ii.  381 ;  enumeration  of 
contents  in  special  instances,  382-385. 

Storm,  the  great,  of  1667,  i.  395,  396. 

Strachey,  William,  i.  18,  84,  88,  113, 
121,  122,  143;  gives  reasons  for  col- 
onization of  Virginia,  10 ;  his  calcu- 
lation as  to  number  of  Indians  in 
aboriginal  Virginia,  142-144 ;  de- 
scribes Kecoughtan  Indians  as  ad- 
mirable husbandmen,  156 :  describes 
apparel  of  an  Indian  princess,  182 ; 
his  account  of  the  tobacco  of  the 
Indians,  212. 


INDEX 


635 


Stratton,  ii.  106,  153;  Anthony,  334: 
Edwin,  558;  John,  i.  330;  Thomas, 
ii.  IWi. 

Strawberries,  1.  97,  165. 

Stribling,  Christopher,  ii.  439. 

Stringer,  John,  a  weaver,  ii.  470. 

Strowder,  William,  ii.  420. 

Studley,  Thomas,  ii.  2()3. 

Sturgeon,  i.  112,  262. 

Stuyvesant,  i.  351,  369;  ii.  78,  310,  314, 
315,  324. 

St.  Albans,  Earl  of,  i.  567. 

St.  Christopher,  i.  321. 

St.  John's  River,  i.  61. 

St.  Katharine's,  i.  614. 

St.  Valencia,  1.242. 

Suez  Canal,  i.  41. 

Sucrar,  i.  84,  93,  251,  .325,  339;  ii.  33, 
328,  357. 

Sugar,  maple,  i.  93. 

Sumac,  i.  262. 

Sunflower,  i.  146,  165. 

Surry  County,  preface,  ix ;  sheep  own- 
ers in,  i.  377 ;  ii.  126 ;  value  of  slaves 
in,  90;  brick  houses  in,  140;  to- 
bacco of,  to  be  transported  to  James- 
town, 542  :  town  building  in,  548, 556. 

Surveyors,  appointed  by  Act  of  1662 ; 
duties  and  powers ;  what  vestries 
and  wardens  of  a  church  parish 
could  do,  i.  419 ;  in  1616,  sent  over 
to  draw  map  of  lands  to  be  dis- 
tributed among  adventurers  accord- 
ing to  plan  agreed  upon ;  map-mak- 
ers in  Colouy  before  this:  ArgoU 
probably  brought  over  one;  nego- 
tiations with  Norwood  failed  and 
Claiborne  employed  ;  his  compensa- 
tion and  duties,  .5.33,  534 :  surveyor- 
general  created  after  abolition  of 
Company;  appointed  in  England 
and  Governor  prohibited  from  ap- 
pointing him ;  his  duties,  534 ;  pow- 
ers of  surveyor-general  conferred 
upon  William  and  Mary  College; 
the  college  trustees  in  1692  ap- 
pointed Miles  Cary;  surveyors  to 
pay  college  one-sixth  of  their  fee's 
and  to  make  to  it  an  annual  report, 
534,  535 ;  in  1690,  Governor  and 
Council  petitioned  Board  of  Trade 
that  surveyor-general  reside  in  Col- 


ony, 535 :  how  appointed  in  different 
periods  of  seventeenth  century ; 
form  a  society;  men  of  high  posi- 
tion, 536 ;  how  the  surveyor  pro- 
ceeded when  one  wished  to  sue  out 
a  patent;  lands  on  streams  mostly 
taken  and  streams  used  as  bases, 
537 ;  next  survey  on  same  streams, 
538;  gross  defects  in  first  surveys; 
compass  at  that  time  untrustworthy 
and  surveyors  negligent;  instances, 
539:  in  1623-24  diiferences  as  to 
boundaries:  legislation  to  settle 
them;  resurveys;  improvements  on 
another's  land,  540,  541 ;  resurveys 
under  processioning  law,  544 ;  great 
differences  in  them  and  in  their 
work ;  some  drew  plats  without 
having  any  instrument,  and  sold 
them  ;  Assembly  compelled  to  inter- 
pose, .546,  547:  in  166(i,  Assembly 
doubled  their  fees  to  induce  better 
men  to  become  surveyors;  other 
pro\isions,  547,  548 ;  regulations 
regarding,  under  Cohabitation  Act 
of  1680,  ii.  549. 

Susan,  ship,  ii.  281. 

Susquehannock  Indians,  i.  163,  185. 

Sussex,  England,  i.  428. 

Swain,  Arthur,  i.  2()5;  ii.  301. 

Swan,  i.  182. 

Swan,  ship,  ii.  70. 

Swann,  Thomas,  i.  53(5 ;  buys  a  house 
at  Jamestown,  ii.  534. 

Swansy,  Edward,  ii.  470. 

Sweden,  i.  42,  393. 

Sweet,  Robert,  ii.  109. 

Sweet-scented  tobacco,  i.  435-438,  441. 

Tables,  ii.  167 ;  linen  for,  ii.  167,  168. 

Tacitus,  i.  71. 

Taillor,  John,  ii.  334. 

Tailors,  1.217 ;  indebtedness  of,  ii.  471 ; 
charges  and  wages,  472,  473 ;  social 
status  of,  473;  in  possession  of  con- 
siderable property,  473,  474. 

Talbott,  John,  ii.  141. 

Talford,  John,  i.  602. 

Tanners,  i.  217;  ii.  401,  406;  not  in- 
cluded in  list  of  artificers  in  1609, 
474;  advertised  for,  by  Company,  in 
1611,475;  Samuel  Mathews  owns  a 


636 


INDEX 


tannery,  476;  an  important  class  in 
Colony  after  abolition  of  Company, 
476;  in  possession  of  considerable 
property,  478;  methods  followed  in 
tanning,  479;  Act  interdicting  ex- 
portation of  hides  from  Virginia, 
partly  for  the  purpose  of  promoting 
interest  of  tanners  and  curriers,  480. 

Tapestry,  ii.  166. 

Tappahannock,  on  the  Powhatan,  ii. 
530. 

Taquetock,  the  Indian  autumn,  i.  177. 

Tar,  i.  17,  41,  46,  49,  50,  89,  26*2,  393; 
ii.  325;  produced  in  time  of  Com- 
pany, 493;  barrels  of,  enumerated 
in  inventories  of  estates  in  Lower 
Norfork  County,  494;  samples  of, 
shipped  to  England,  494. 

Tarleton,  Stephen,  ii.  49. 

Tassore,  i.  198. 

Tatnall,  Captain,  i.  451. 

Taverns,  ii!  204,  220,  225.  See  Inns 
and  Innkeepers. 

Taxation,  i.  388;  tax  on  horses,  376; 
the  duty  of  two  shillings  on  tobacco, 
386;  duty  on  slaves,  ii.  93;  negro 
slaves  regarded  as  personalty  in 
taxation,  99,  100,  104;  fort  duties, 
349-353 ;  duties  on  skins,  483 ;  duty 
of  two  pence  on  hogsheads  exported, 
500.     See  Duties. 

Taylor,  John,  i.  154;  ii.  334;  Philip, 
334;  William,  81,470. 

Tazewell,  Governor,  i.  538. 

Temperance,  ship,  ii.  338. 

Tenants,  i.  213,  214,  594;  imported  into 
Colony,  230;  terms  of  agreement 
with,  230,  231;  their  condition  after 
the  massacre,  273;  damage  com- 
mitted by,  418. 

Tenure  in  fee  simple,  i.  221,  227. 

Terra  sigillata,  i.  47,  48,  185. 

Thacker,  Edwin  and  John,  ii.  558. 

Thames,  i.  612. 

Thatcher,  John,  ii.  .323. 

Thomas,  Edwin,  ii.  326;  John,  i.  380, 
381,  465 ;  ii.  163,  .327  ;  Philip,  472. 

Thomas  and  Ann,  ship,  ii.  339. 

Thomas  and  Edward,  ship,  i.  449. 

Thompson,  John,  ii.  317;  Mathew, 
559;  Thomas,  474;  William,  i.  418. 

Thoroughgood,  Adam,  i.  4S2;  number 


of  goats  owned  by,  299 ;  owns  cow- 
keepers,  299 ;  cattle  owned  by,  372 ; 
number  of  his  horses,  375;  number 
of  his  sheep,  377,  482 ;  came  to  Col- 
ony as  a  servant,  574 ;  his  residence, 
ii.  1.j7;  his  land  patents,  252;  a  rep- 
resentative man  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  576. 

Thorpe,  George,  ii.  212;  Katharine, 
514. 

Throckmorton,  John,  i.  598. 

Thunder,  i.  131,  132. 

Thyme,  i.  251,  332. 

Timber,  i.  45,  85. 

Tithables,  ii.  40;  slave,  100,  101,  104. 

Title  to  land,  all  the  soil  of  Virginia 
vested  in  the  King,  who  granted  it 
to  the  Loudon  Company;  rights  of 
the  Indians  not  acknowledged  ex- 
cept ill  very  qualified  manner,  i.  487- 
490;  Governor  and  Council  in  Vir- 
ginia derived  all  their  authority  to 
grant  land  from  the  Company,  in  a 
quarter  court,  and  documents  con- 
veying land  had  to  be  sent  to  Lon- 
don and  be  approved  at  a  quarter 
court,  composed  of  all  the  members 
or  their  representatives,  500,  501 ; 
during  the  existence  of  the  Com- 
pany, who  held  the  soil  in  free  and 
common  socage,  the  power  to  con- 
vey an  interest  in  it  was,  by  charter 
of  1606,  in  the  Council,  and  by  that 
of  l(i09,  in  the  Treasurer,  Council, 
and  Association  of  Adventurers  in 
England  —  their  powers,  500-501 ; 
how  a  grant  of  land  was  actually 
and  completely  made  in  Virginia, 
502 ;  grounds  upon  which  it  could  be 
made ;  bills  of  adventure ;  foi-m 
given,  502  ;  dividends  expected,  503  ; 
first  one  was  to  have  been  in  1616, 
503;  Argoll's  interference,  503,  504; 
the  great  sub-patents,  with  two  ex- 
ceptions, not  granted  until  l(>18,why, 
506 ;  sub-patents  obtained  by  private 
societies;  the  earliest,  Martin's  and 
Smith's  Hundreds;  associations  al- 
lowed to  engross  enormous  bodies  of 
land,  how,  505 ;  not  favored  by  the 
Company,  506;  after  dissolution  of 
Company  these  associations  broke 


INDEX 


637 


down,  507 ;  lands  belonging  to  some 
associations  transferred  without  re- 
gard to  their  ownersliip,  and  these 
new  patentees  were  protected  by 
special  instructions  from  English 
Government,  in  1G39-I(i-H ;  case  of 
Southampton  Hundred,  507;  Mar- 
tin's and  Barclay's  Hundreds,  508; 
second  ground  for  grant  of  land 
meritorious  services,  by  clergy,  offi- 
cers, physicians,  and  others,  508; 
Delaware,  in  KJIO,  received  authority 
to  recompense  services  by  bills  of 
adventure  ;  cases  of  Newport,  Dale, 
and  Captain  of  Royal  James,  509; 
grants  for  services  liable  to  abuse 
and  guarded  against  by  the  Com- 
pany, 509 ;  but  they  continued  after 
their  dissolution,  instances,  509, 
510  ;  grants  for  services  on  the 
frontiers,  instances,  510,  511  ;  also 
for  manual  services  by  tenants  and 
servants,  instances,  511 ;  claim  set 
up  by  some  shareholders  that  the 
cost  of  emigrants  sent  by  them,  who 
died,  or  were  lost  at  sea,  should  be 
borne  by  the  Company  and  paid  in 
land,  brushed  aside,  512,  513;  by 
orders  and  constitutions  of  1618, 
every  planter  who  liad  come  to  the 
Colony  before  or  during  Dale's  ad- 
ministration entitled  to  100  acres ; 
this  allowed  as  late  as  1635,  512; 
third  ground,  the  head  right ;  in 
operation  in  1618,  and  became 
principal  basis  of  title ;  what  it 
was,  512-514;  right  to  50  acres  by 
the  head  right  not  confined  to 
shareholders ;  wise  law  and  why, 
514;  uneasiness  of  colonists  as  to 
titles  after  dissolution  of  Company ; 
Yeardley's  mission  to  England 
in  1625,  514  ;  instructions  in  1639 
to  Wyatt,  and  to  Berlveley  in  1641, 
in  favor  of  head  right,  515,  516; 
forms  of  land  patent  immediately 
after  dissolution  of  Company,  515, 
517;  head  right,  in  1651,  reserved 
in  surrender  to  Parliament  and  pro- 
tected by  Act  of  Parliament,  and 
after  Eestoration  repeatedly  con- 
firmed by  instructions  to  Governors 


of  Virginia,  516 ;  head  right  not  so 
inexpensive,  why ;  figures  given, 
517;  abused  and  evaded,  instances; 
yet  in  conformity  with  the  letter  of 
the  law;  frauds  of  ship-masters, 
518,  519  ;  of  sailors,  519-521  ;  many 
patents  to  sea-faring  men,  521;  per- 
versions of  the  head  right  (tarried  so 
far  that  the  clerks  of  Secretary  of 
the  Colony  granted  patents  to  all 
who  would  pay  from  one  to  five 
shillings,  524 ;  these  abuses  crept  in 
by  general  consent,  the  reasons, 
524-526 ;  by  code  of  170(i,  the  power 
of  purchasing  public  lands  with  coin 
or  tobacco  was  given,  and  the  price 
for  each  fifty  acres  fixed  at  five 
shillings,  526 ;  how  obtained  during 
existence  of  Company  recapitulated, 
and  how  obtained  after  abolition  of 
Company  descriljed,  526,  ">27 ;  for  a 
long  period  no  limit  to  tlie  area  one 
individual  could  acquire;  at  first 
plantations  small ;  how  and  why 
enlarged  and  many  owned  by  one 
person  ;  protest  of  Governor  and 
Council  unheeded;  cases  given  of 
sizes  of  tracts,  527-530 ;  in  l(i23-1624 
differences  as  to  boundaries;  legis- 
lation to  settle  them ;  where  im- 
provements had  been  made  on  land 
belonging  to  another ;  i-esurveys, 
540,  541 ;  law  of  processioning  to 
quiet  titles,  but  did  not  always  do 
so,  examples,  543-545;  after  patent 
obtained,  two  important  conditions 
in  order  to  perfect  a  title,  what  they 
were,  553-558;  might  be  suspended 
for  special  reasons,  554;  a  large  area 
of  soil  lapsed  to  the  King  because 
provision  as  to  "seating"  in  three 
years  had  not  been  complied  with ; 
to  what  this  applied,  564;  issue  of 
second  patents  was  encouraged,  565 ; 
when  one  seized  of  laud  in  fee 
simple  died  without  heirs  and  intes- 
tate, his  lands  reverted  to  tlie  King; 
who  could  now  get  them  and  liow, 
5()5;  escheator  and  what  he  did, 
565,566;  laxness still  prevailed, 566; 
fine  of  composition,  566;  titles  in- 
volved in  great  confusion ;  how  this 


638 


was  revealed  in  a  strikins;  light, 
566,  567 ;  in  the  Northern  Neck  at 
first  several  proprietaries,  with  large 
powers  and  privileges  ;  afterwards 
one  proprietary,  who  had  an  agent 
who  could  delegate  his  powers  ;  quit- 
rents  payable  in  coin  or  tobacco ; 
forfeiture,  567-569  ;  head  right  not 
basis  of  tenure  in  Northern  Neck ; 
there  a  system  of  purchase ;  scale  of 
prices,  569 ;  single  ownership  of  enor- 
mous tracts  of  land,  569 ;  larger  quan- 
tity abandoned  there  than  in  other 
parts  of  Colony,  570;  deeds  recorded 
from  an  early  period ;  how  acknowl- 
edged before  estate  could  pass  in 
later  times  ;  object,  571 ;  ii.  573,  574. 
Tobacco,  whether  indigenous  or  not,  i. 
160;  regarded  by  Indians  as  a  spe- 
cial gift  from  Great  Spirit  and  used 
by  their  medicine  men  and  conjur- 
ers, 160,  161 ;  how  used  by  warriors 
and  how  cultivated,  162 ;  cultivation 
commenced  by  Rolfe  in  1612,  210, 
211 ;  four  years  after  his  experiment 
one  of  the  staple  crops,  and  of  su- 
perior quality,  217  ;  grown  in  streets 
of  Jamestown,  222;  how  handled, 
252 ;  inspected,  254  ;  the  finest  "  long 
sort  "  ;  the  only  kind  not  prohibited  ; 
knowledge  as  to  how  to  handle  it, 
303 ;  inspection  law  in  1619 ;  lowest 
grades  destroyed,  303;  quality  im- 
proved by  legal  regulations,  308; 
proclamation  in  1631 ;  increasing 
quantity  imported  secretly  from  the 
Brazils  and  Spanish  Provinces  in 
America  because  of  demand  for  the 
highest  grades,  308  ;  principal  crop 
of  Maryland  also ;  its  cultivation 
in  Virginia  interfered  with  because 
the  two  Colonies  were  under  differ- 
ent administrations,  318,  319;  labor 
of  one  man  would  insure  from  £20 
to  £25  sterling  at  three  pence  a 
pound,  337  ;  Bullock's  hypothetical 
instance  of  a  new  planter,  342; 
tendency  of  planters  to  run  ahead 
of  demand  in  England,  and  they 
lacked  a  market  for  the  surplus, 
345 ;  in  1624  introduction  of,  into 
England    in    foreign    bottoms    pro- 


hibited by  proclamation,  348 ;  taxed 
10s.  a  hogshead  in  deference  to  Navi- 
gation Act,  when  ;  also  2s.  on  every 
hogshead  exported  from  Colony, 
without  regard  to  nationality  of 
owner  or  point  of  destination,  353  ; 
Dutch  made  a  profit  on,  at  three 
cents  a  pound  ;  the  removal  of  their 
competition  reduced  its  value,  and 
by  1657  they  were  led  to  i^roduce  it 
in  their  own  territory,  355;  in  1672, 
one  penny  a  pound  imposed  upon  a 
shipment  from  Colony  to  Colony; 
reshipping,  359  ;  inferior  to  Spanish, 
yet  more  popular  in  England  and 
Holland,  361;  to  be  imported  only 
into  England  or  English  dominions, 
but  legal  provisions  evaded  and 
how,  357,  362 ;  raised  in  England 
and  sometimes  sold  for  Spanish, 
363 ;  its  cultivation  in  England  pro- 
hibited under  James  I.,  Charles  I., 
Cromwell,  and  Charles  II.  to  protect 
revenue,  363 ;  size  of  casks  pre- 
scribed by  law ;  complaints  of  ship- 
masters, yet  they  mutilated  hogs- 
heads and  damaged  tobacco,  383 ; 
gross  weight  of  full  cask  about  475 
pounds,  but  often  more,  383 ;  none  to 
be  planted  after  July  10th  ;  stringent 
regulations  for  improving  its  quality, 
383,  384 ;  shipped  in  1665  to  English 
towns ;  number  of  vessels  transport- 
ing it  given,  384 ;  in  1667,  there  were 
anchored  in  James  River  eighteen 
merchantmen  loading  with,  385 ;  in 
1662,  petition  from  persons  inVirginia 
and  Maryland  interested  in  tobacco 
trade  to  force  vessels  engaged  in  it  to 
leave  the  two  Colonies  only  in  sum- 
mer;  denied,  and  again  refused,  but 
substantially  granted  when  war 
broke  out  between  Holland  and 
England,  385,  386;  duty  of  two  shil- 
lings a  hogshead  revived  in  1662 ;  its 
effects  considered :  how  paid  and 
secured  ;  only  one  duty  in  force  after 
repeal  of  ten  shillings  tax,  except  the 
penny  a  pound  upon  tobacco  con- 
veyed from  Virginia  to  other  Colo- 
nies, ."'86,  .387 ;  large  quantities  by 
1672  shipped  in   bulk  and   the   tax 


639 


fixed  at  the  rate  of  two  shillings 
for  every  500  pounds  loose,  387 ; 
from  1(J55  to  l(i{)2,  price  so  low 
that  a  petition  was  offered  to  Kint? 
and  Council  to  command  total  ces- 
sation of  its  culture  in  Virginia  and 
Maryland  during  1(163;  rejected  and 
the  like  not  to  he  repeated,  hut 
this  intemperate  action  was  recalled, 
389,  390;  conference  hetween  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland  ahout  restrict- 
ing its  culture  in  order  to  raise  its 
price  ;  Virginians  proposed  to  stop  all 
planting  after  June  20th,  hut  Mary- 
landers  would  not  consent,  why,  390 ; 
similar  plan  proposed  hefore,  391; 
in  l()tJ4,  Virginia  and  Maryland  crop 
50,000  hogsheads  which  amounted  to 
£150,000  sterling,  yet  price  so  low 
that  planters  brought  in  debt  £50,000 
sterling ;  complaint  of  Governor  and 
Council  against  Maryland,  391 ;  sub- 
ject discussed,  392;  crop  of  16()6 
enormous,  and  required  100  vessels 
to  remove  only  a  part  to  England, 
394;  in  16(17,  crop  curtailed  by  a 
memorable  storm,  but  exports  still 
large  on  account  of  surplus,  394: 
in  1666,  a  drug  in  the  market ;  As- 
sembly sent  messengers  to  Mary- 
land to  unite  in  stopping  planting 
despite  King's  order :  agreement 
made,  in  which  Carolina  joined,  not 
to  plant  for  one  year;  came  to  noth- 
ing, 394  ;  between  1660  and  1(570  still 
depressed  in  value,  and  extraordina- 
ry attention  given  to  other  commodi- 
ties, 396:  quantity  in  1682  greatly 
reduced  by  rioters  in  Gloucester, 
New  Kent,  etc.,  and  people  in  impov- 
erishment, 406 ;  but  by  this  reduction 
the  prodigious  crop  of  1683  brought 
higher  prices  and  vast  relief;  in 
1684  Colony  contented  and  peaceful, 
407:  crop  of  1686  unusually  large 
and  yet  remunerative,  and  in  1687 
planters  enjoyed  peace  and  plenty, 
409 ;  curious  scheme  for  improving 
it,  409,  410;  granted  to  private  citi- 
zens for  keeping  a  highway  in  order, 
419,  420 :  in  1(570,  annual  allowance 
to  Thomas    Hunt    of    1000    pounds 


binding  him  to  maintain  a  good  road 
over  Portau  niilldam,  420:  Kev.  Mr. 
Clayton's  advice  to  reclaim  bogs 
and  marshes  for,  instead  of  clear- 
ing more  land  followed  with  success, 
432-434;  grown  on  swampy  land 
and  elsewhere ;  the  sweet-scented, 
the  Oronoco,  the  Pryor,  435,  436  ; 
Indians  said  to  have  had  several 
varieties  about  1685,  unknown  to 
colonial  husbandry,  436;  lands 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  sweet- 
scented  between  the  York  and  the 
James ;  Digges'  Neck  in  York 
County,  436;  adaptability  of  North- 
ern Neck  for  fine  grades  of, 
437 ;  crops  of  Fitzhugh's,  in  l(i85- 
1688 ;  the  Oronoco  and  sweet-scented 
described;  how  seeds  and  plants 
were  treated  and  protected ;  tall  and 
attenuated  stalks  called  "  French- 
men," 438,  439 ;  transplantation,  tof}- 
ping,  suckering,  worming,  cutting, 
and  curing :  pegs  and  sticks,  439-441 ; 
when  cured,  taken  down,  stripped, 
and  assorted  according  to  grade 
and  vai-iety  ;  lowest  grade  called 
"lugs"  as  early  as  1686;  shipped 
both  with  and  without  stems,  441, 
442 ;  casks  for,  regulated  by  law ; 
weight  increased,  ranging  from  500 
to  1000  pounds ;  the  larger  preferred, 
442,  443  ;  final  disposition  of,  de- 
pended upon  a  variety  of  circum- 
stances, 443  :  knavishness  of  re- 
ceivers, 443,  444  :  what  purchasers 
did,  444;  casks  propelled  from  be- 
hind, 444;  in  handling  and  shipping 
it,  slaves,  servants,  and  seamen  all 
employed,  444 ;  how  shipped  where 
the  landings  were  not  accessible 
and  the  streams  shallow ;  sloops 
employed  to  collect  for  ships,  445; 
channels  of  streams  protected  by 
law,  445;  ships  built  for  storing  it; 
cargoes  ranged  from  200  to  600 
casks,  i.e.  from  120,000  to  .300,000 
pounds,  446 ;  shippers  divided  their 
casks  between  different  vessels; 
wrecks  and  capture,  44().  447;  some 
seasons  vessels  insufficient.  ■147: 
sometimes  difficult  to  ol)taiii  trans- 


640 


portation,  and  why,  447^49; 
freights  fluctuate ;  regulated  by  law ; 
bills  of  ladiug,  449-451 ;  ship-masters 
preferred  to  ship  it  in  mass,  because 
it  could  then  be  smuggled,  sold  pri- 
vately, ancl^ade  away  with,  452, 
453;  evil  effects  of  shipping  in 
bulk,  453,  454;  shipping  it  in  bulk 
a  very  serious  matter  and  fully 
considered  ;  Byrd's  views,  454-456; 
quantity  shipped  from  Virginia  each 
year  of  last  decade  of  seventeenth 
century;  returns  of  collectors  in 
eight  established  districts,  figures 
given,  456  ;  allowances  to  ship- 
masters, collectors,  and  auditors, 
456;  prices  of,  in  closing  years  of 
seventeenth  century;  complaints  of 
planters,  457 ;  used  to  pay  for  the 
servants  or  laborers,  who  were  to 
make  it,  620 ;  effect  of  tobacco  cult- 
ure, ii.  61,  62;  not  subject  to  direct 
taxation,  104;  price  of,  in  1625,  205; 
in  1676,  226;  in  16S6,  243;  in  1691, 
247;  the  contracts  for  the  annual 
crop  of  the  Colony,  298 ;  exported 
directly  to  merchants  in  England, 
337-340:  payment  of  mechanics  in, 
injures  their  prosperity,  413  ;  low 
price  of,  encourages  local  manufac- 
ture of  clothing,  468 ;  all  salaries 
rated  in,  500 ;  sent  to  England, 
accompanied  by  bills  of  exchange, 
517  :  where  to  be  sent  for  shipment 
abroad  under  Act  of  1662,  542 ;  con- 
trolling inffuence  on  economic  his- 
tory of  Virginia,  566.    See  Money. 

Tortoises,  i.  114,  179. 

Townes,  John,  ii.  141. 

Towns,  existence  of  numerous  stores 
depresses  growth  of,  ii.  381 ;  the 
plantation  the  real  centre  of  the 
community,  522,  523 :  causes  dis- 
couraging growth  of,  523-525 ;  James- 
town the  nearest  approach  to  a  town 
in  Virginia  in  seventeenth  century, 
525  ;  the  character  of  earliest  houses 
there,  52(;;  in  a  state  of  decay  at 
Delaware's  arrival,  527;  Sir  Thomas 
Dale  founds  Henricopolis,  528;  im- 
provements by  Sir  Thomas  Gates  at 
Jamestown ,  529 ;  Jamestown  reduced 


to  a  few  buildings  at  time  of  Argoll's 
arrival,  530;  Henrico  in  1619  in  a 
state  of  ruin,  530 ;  private  residences 
at  Jamestown  in  time  of  Governor 
Wyatt,  531 ;  rule  adopted  in  1623 
that  all  towns  in  Virginia  should  be 
built  in  neighborhood  of  each  other, 
532;  law  against  breaking  bulk  as 
relating  to  Jamestown,  532;  Lords 
Commissioners  in  1638,  suspend  the 
requirement  that  all  ships  should 
proceed  to  Jamestown,  533 ;  General 
Assembly  in  1638  grants  a  lot  to 
every  person  settling  at  Jamestown, 
534;  Secretary  Kemp  liuilds  a  brick 
residence  there,  534;  State  House 
erected  at  Jamestown,  534;  Berkeley, 
in  1642,  instructed  to  divide  the  site 
of  Jamestown  into  lots  for  resi- 
dences, 535 ;  the  regulation  establish- 
ing market  days  at  Jamestown, 
repealed  in  1655,  536  :  suggestion  for 
town  building  made  by  the  author  of 
Vivr/inia's  Cure,  536 :  the  scheme  im- 
practicable, 537 ;  Berkeley,  in  1662, 
commanded  to  induce  the  planters 
to  erect  a  town  upon  every  impor- 
tant river,  538 ;  an  Act  passed  in 
1662  for  erection  of  towns,  540; 
synopsis  of  terms  of  Act,  540-545; 
size  of  Jamestown  in  1675,  545,  546 ; 
Jamestown  burnt,  546  ;  Culpeper  in- 
structed to  rebuild  it,  546;  Cohabi- 
tation Act  of  1680,  547;  terms  of 
this  Act,  547-552 ;  steps  taken  under 
Cohabitation  Act  to  lay  off  sites  for 
towns  in  all  the  counties,  552; 
Jamestown  derives  no  benefit  from 
Cohabitation  Act,  .^53:  the  Act  sus- 
pended, 554;  causes  for  failure  of 
policy  of  promoting  town  building, 
554;  the  Act  for  Ports,  1691,  555; 
terms  of  this  Act,  556,  5.57;  promi- 
nent citizens  take  advantage  of  Act, 
552,  558,  559 ;  Nicholson  attempts  to 
defeat  objects  of  the  Act,  559;  Act 
for  Ports  suspended,  559,  560;  lots 
still  granted  by  feoffees  of  the  differ- 
ent towns  in  spite  of  the  susjiension 
of  the  Act,  560,  561 ;  size  of  James- 
town after  its  restoration,  5*)1 ;  the 
capital  removed  to  Middle  Planta- 


INDEX 


641 


tion,  562 :  provisions  for  laying  off  a 

town  tliere,  oGIJ-505. 
Townsend,  Joseph,  ii.  320;  Richard,  i. 

574 ;  ii.  45. 
Travers,  John,  ii.  473;  Rebecca,  173; 

William,  249,  385. 
Travillian,  John,  ii.  22. 
Treasurer,  ship,  ii.  67,  68,  69,  70,  72. 
Tree,  Richard,  ii.  422. 
Trevillian,  Samuel,  ii.  344,  345,  404. 
Treworgie,  John,  ii.  317. 
Trott,  Perient,  ii.  334. 
Trotter,  John,  ii.  416:   Richard,   129, 

257  ;  Thomas,  i.  542. 
Truelove,  ship,  ii.  295,  296. 
Trunks,  ii.  165. 
Trunnels,  ii.  493. 
Trussell,  John,  ii.  45. 
Tryal,  ship,  i.  248. 
Tuckahoe,  i.  166. 
Tucker,  William,  i.  288,  533,  600;  ii. 

72,  95,  .301,  .373;  John,  i.  417. 
Turkey,  i.  43,  48,  49,  79,  280,  286. 
Turkey  Company,  i.  24,  69. 
Turkeys,  i.  116,  170,  172,  182,  183 ;  ii. 

205,  207,  211. 
Turks,  i.  625 ;  ii.  53.    See  Servants. 
Turpentine,  i.  46,  48,  262. 
Twigg,  William,  ii.  334. 
Tyler,  Daniel,  i.  625;  Henry,  ii.  125: 

Lyon  G.,  preface,  ix;  i.  549. 
Tyndairs  Point,  proposition  to  build 

capital  at,  ii.  546;  selected  as  the 

site  for  a  town,  549. 
Tyrus,  i.  51. 

Underwood,  James,  ii.  319. 

University,  for  education  of  Indians, 
i.  228.  See  College;  East  India 
Company ;  and  Indians. 

Upton,  Captain  John,  named  the  Gen- 
eral Master  of  the  Mint,  ii.  503. 

Utensils,  ii.  162,  175-177,  180-184. 

Uttamussack,  i.  148. 

Valentine,  George,  ii.  479. 

Van  Bleck,  Nicholas,  ii.  311. 

Varina,  i.  423  :  ii.  548. 

Vassal,  John,  ii.  327. 

Vaulx,  James,  ii.  248;  Robert,  333, 
370,  380;  Mrs.  Robert,  i.  412. 

Vause,  Thomas,  contract  with  Haw- 
thorne, ii.  404. 
2  T 


Vegetables,  ii.  201. 

Vehicles,  ii.  238,  239. 

Velasco,  i.  60,  66;  reports  the  feeling 
of  disappointment  among  colonists, 
20. 

Veruey,  Sir  Edward,  ii.  162,  245,  336. 

Verplauck,  Julian,  ii.  316. 

Vicenso,  ii.  443. 

Victoria,  Australia,  i.  13. 

Vincent,  William,  ii.  237,  318. 

Vine-dressers,  i.  244,  302,  338. 

Vines,  i.  52.  .■ 

Violet,  i.  101. 

Virginia,  general  reasons  for  its  col- 
onization, i.  6-10;  influence  of .  the 
hope  of  discovering  gold  upon  colo- 
nization of,  10-14;  search  for  the 
precious  metals  in,  14-21 ;  the 
effect  of  the  expectation  of  finding 
through,  a  route  to  the  South  Sea, 
21-40;  the  anticipation  that  Vir- 
ginia would  supply  certain  articles 
imported  by  England,  41,  43-45; 
Lane  and  Harlot's  description  of 
the  natural  products  of,  47,  48;  dis- 
appointment as  to  Virginia's  ability 
to  supply  England  with  special  arti- 
cles, 51,  52;  colonization  of,  sup- 
posed to  promote  the  woollen  manu- 
factures of  England,  54,  on;  also  to 
increase  British  shipping,  .56 ;  to  fur- 
nish a  vent  for  surplus  population  of 
England,  58,  59 ;  to  check  growth  of 
Spanish  power,  61 ;  aboriginal  condi- 
tion of,  its  soils,  forests,  fruits,  fish, 
animals,  and  climate,  71-139;  first 
exi>eriment  with  tobacco  planting, 
210,  211 ;  settlements  in,  at  time  of 
Dale's  departure,  216;  number  of 
horned  cattle  in  1616,  216;  com- 
modities of,  shipped  to  England  in 
1616,  218;  first  fee  simple  tenure  in, 
221;  first  legislative  Assembly,  226; 
apportionments  of  lands  in  time  of 
Company,  229;  conditions  attached 
to  grants  in  time  of  Yeardley,  234 ; 
a  treasurer  appointed  for,  23(i :  early 
cultivation  of  wheat  in,  237,  238; 
effort  to  produce  silk  in,  in  time  of 
Yeardley,  240-242:  first  efforts  to 
produce  wine  in,  243;  cotton  culti- 
vated in,  in  1620,  246;  cattle  in,  in 


642 


1620,  247;  cattle  imported  into, 
from  Ireland,  249,  250 ;  how  to- 
bacco shipped  to  England  in  1G22, 
253;  reasons  why  tobacco  culture 
took  precedence  from  beginning, 
254-257 ;  amount  of  tobacco  ex- 
ported from,  in  1619,  1620,  1622, 
262,  263;  massacre  of  1622  takes 
place,  270-272;  epidemic  in,  after 
the  massacre  of  1622,  272 ;  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Company  in  1624,  276 ; 
tobacco  contracts,  271-288;  prices 
of  tobacco  from,  in  England,  294 ; 
cattle  and  their  value  in,  in  1627, 
296-298 ;  exportation  of  wheat  and 
corn  from,  in  1631, 310 :  condition  of, 
in  1649,  336-338 ;  what  articles  emi- 
grants to,  about  1649,  carried  out, 
339,  340 ;  passage  of  Navigation  Acts 
and  effect  upon,  348-362 :  silk  cult- 
ure in,  about  1654,  365-369;  num- 
ber of  horses  in,  about  1665,  374^ 
376;  prices  of  grain  in,  from  1666- 
1682,  380;  agitation  in,  for  a  cessa- 
tion of  tobacco  planting,  389-392 ; 
silk  culture  in,  about  1<J65,  39U-400; 
Plant-Cutters'  Rebellion,  404-406; 
its  agricultural  condition  at  end  of 
century,  424;  marsh  land  in,  un- 
redeemed, 431-434  ;  varieties  of 
tobacco  cultivated  in,  434—441  ;  ma- 
nipulation of  tobacco  in,  441 ;  freight 
rates  on  tobacco  shipped  from,  to 
England,  450 ;  tobacco  exported  from, 
in  bulk,  452^55 ;  cultivation  of  ce- 
reals in,  459 :  production  of  wheat  in, 
460^66;  grape  culture  in,  470-472; 
horses,  472-476;  number  and  prices 
of  cattle  in,  about  1690,  477-481; 
sheep  husbandry  in,  about  1690, 
481-484  ;  policy  of  Company  towards 
the  Indians  of,  487-491 ;  also  the  pol- 
icy of  the  General  Assembly  after 
dissolution  of  Company,  491-499; 
grounds  upon  which  grants  to  land 
in  were  made,  502-512;  the  areas  of 
these  public  grants  of  land,  528,  532 ; 
first  surveyors  in  Colony,  532,  533; 
names  of  tirst  surveyor-generals  of, 
535  ;  conditions  of  tenure  in,  seating 
and  payment  of  quit-rents,  553-564; 
extent    of    lapse  land  in,  564;    es- 


cheated lands,  565 ;  system  of  land 
tenure  in  Northern  Neck,  567-570; 
recording  of  conveyances,  570;  es- 
tablishment of  monthly  courts,  571 ; 
influences  at  work  in,  to  promote 
immigration  of  servants,  584-586; 
the  extent  to  which  criminals  were 
imported  into,  in  time  of  Company, 
589-601 ;  opposition  to  importation 
of  criminals  in  1667,  605-608;  im- 
portation of  political  felons,  608- 
612;  boys  supplied  by  city  of  Lon- 
don, 612,  613 ;  servants  brought  into, 
as  mere  merchandise,  620, 621 ;  rela- 
tive value  of  cloths  in  England  and, 
ii.  188,  189;  relative  prices  of  food 
in  England  and,  208-210 ;  wealth  of 
the  people  in,  in  1639  and  1667,  244, 
245;  surrender  to  Cromwell,  310; 
effect  of  Navigation  Acts  on  people 
of,  312 ;  trade  of,  M'ith  New  Nether- 
lands, 314,  315  ;  with  New  York,  315, 
316;  with  New  England,  317-322; 
with  Maryland,  322-324;  with  West 
Indies,  324;  trade  of,  with  England, 
331 ;  English  merchants  engaged  in 
the  trade  with,  334 ;  profits  of  trade 
with,  335-337 ;  branches  of  trade  rep- 
resented by  English  merchants  send- 
ing goods  to,  343;  name  "  Virginia  " 
often  included  West  Indies,  344;  Eng- 
lish Government  furnishes  ketch  for 
protection  of  trade  with,  346;  en- 
grossing and  forestalling  in,  353- 
364 ;  debts  contracted  outside  of  the 
Colony,  how  enforced,  372;  planters 
of,  engaged  in  trade,  377-380;  Eng- 
lish merchants  own  lands  in,  380; 
Indian  trade,  385-389;  attempt  to 
establish  regular  markets  in,  389- 
391 ;  fails  to  supply  England  with 
articles  exported  from  Russia, 
Sweden,  Holland,  France,  Spain, 
and  the  East,  392;  reasons  why 
England  discouraged  growth  of 
manufactures  in,  393,  394,  396; 
classes  of  mechanics  in,  399;  wages 
of  mechanics  in,  415-417 ;  excellence 
of  timber  in,  for  shipbuilding,  426; 
first  ships  built  in,  427  ;  no  facilities 
in,  for  repaii-ing  ships,  431,  432;  Bris- 
tol  merchants  build   ships  in,  438; 


643 


manufacture  of  glass  in,  441,  442; 
of  iron,  444-454;  of  linen,  454^59; 
woollen  cloth,  460-473 ;  tailors  resid- 
ing in,  471-i74;  the  tanners,  cur- 
riers, and  shoemakers  of,  474-480; 
leather  made  in,  479;  salt  manu- 
factured ill,  483-486;  pitch  and  tar, 
493,  494;  history  of  money  in,  in 
seventeenth  century,  494-521 ;  towns 
and  town-building  in,  522-565;  moral 
and  economic  influences  of  the  plan- 
tation system,  567,  568;  the  part 
played  by  the  servants  who  had 
been  freed,  in  the  life  of,  569,  570; 
influences  of  slavery  on  the  history 
of,  in  seventeenth  century,  572,  573 : 
system  of  land  tenure  well  adapted 
to  increase  the  population  of,  573, 
574;  emigrants  to,  of  the  highest 
class,  represented  most  refined  ele- 
ments of  the  mother  country,  574; 
abundance  of  manufactured  and 
natural  supplies  in,  575 ;  character 
of  leading  men  in,  in  seventeenth 
century,  576;  present  condition  of, 
compared  with  condition  in  seven- 
teenth century,  577-579. 

Virginia  Historical  Society,  preface, 
ix;  ii.  449. 

Virginian,  ship,  ii.  439. 

Vis,  Jacobus,  ii.  316. 

Volga,  river,  i.  26. 

Wade,  Thomas,  ii.  141. 

Wages,  i.  578;   ii.  7,  48-50,  347,  415- 

417. 
Waggener,  John,  ii.  423. 
Wagstaffe,  James,  ii.  334. 
Wainscoting,  i.  46. 
Wales,  i.  248. 
Walke,  Thomas,  ii.  328. 
Walker,  i.  606;  ii.  88;  Jacob,  i.  469; 

ii.  250,  439;  George,  439:  John,  52, 

560;   Nathaniel,  320,  321;  Thomas, 

i.  399. 
Walkinson,  William,  ii.  231. 
Wall,  Ann,  ii.  Ill;  James,  383. 
Wallop,  John,  owns  looms,  ii.  470. 
Walnut,  i.  90;  ii.  491,  492;  oil,  i.  48, 

167,  262. 
Walsh,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 
Walsingham,  Lord,  i.  24. 


Walton,    England,  ii.  247;  John,   ii. 

323 ;  Thomas,  316. 
Wampumpeke,    used    as    money,    ii. 
520. 

Ward,  Richard,  instructions  of,  by 
will,  ii.  153;   his  silver  plate,   171. 

Warden,  Thomas,  ii.  327. 

Ware,  Nicholas,  ii.  327. 

Warming-pan,  ii.  164. 

Warnet,  Thomas,  his  will,  ii.  187,  531. 

Warrasquoke,  i.  306;  ii.  71;  Indians, 
i.  141 ;  County,  319. 

Warren,  Thomas,  owns  a  brick  resi- 
dence, ii.  140,  344. 

Warrenton,  ii.  112. 

Warwick,  Earl  of,  i.  225;  ii.  66-69; 
County,  population  of,  i.  320 :  marsh 
land  in,  431 ;  ordered  to  furnish  men 
to  build  a  fort  at  Point  Comfort,  ii. 
417;  town  building  in,  548,  556; 
Hannah,  ii.  18;  River,  ii.  346;  Ship, 
ii.  290,  293,  358;  Shire,  i.  579,  580. 

Washington,  John,  personal  estate  of, 
ii.  251 ;  George,  579. 

Water  flag,  i.  99;  ii.  454. 

Watermelon,  i.  98. 

Watkins,  George,  i.  377 ;  Thomas,  417 ; 
depositions  relating  to  Mrs.,  ii.  112. 

Watterson,  John,  ii.  474. 

Watts,  Stephen,  ii.  .341. 

Waugh,  John,  i.  412;  ii.  493. 

Wayne,  John,  i.  542. 

Weasel  skins,  i.  182. 

Weavers,  i.  54;  ii.  470;  each  county 
required  to  liave,  by  law,  461 ;  proj- 
ect to  export,  from  France,  461. 

Webbe,  Captain,  i.  217. 

Weeds,  i.  100. 

Weights  and  measures,  deceptions 
practised  in,  ii.  374. 

Weeks,  Abraham,  ii.  552;  John,  48. 

Weir,  i.  169. 

Welch,  Daniel,  i.  545. 

Weldon,  Mrs.,  ii.  49. 

Wells,  Francis,  ii.  334. 

Werowocomoco,  i.  80,  158,  489;  Smith 
makes  a  voyage  to,  115:  Sniitli 
visits,  131:  number  of  warriors  at, 
142;  abundance  of  food  at,  179; 
Smith  arrives  at,  1609,  179:  Smith 
stops  at  Kecoughtan  on  his  way  to, 
181. 


644 


West,  Captain,  i.  18,  103,  489;  Gov- 
ernor, 217,  62G;  resents  charges 
against  Virginia's  climate,  137; 
John,  288;  ii.  438,  470;  Nicholas, 
474;  Richard,  320;  Robert,  323. 

West  Hnndred,  i.  216. 

West  Indies,  i.  13,  34,  47,  64,  74,  162, 
218,  246,  263,  290,  293,  320,  448,  450, 
461,  610,  623 ;  maize  exported  to,  in 
1643,  329;  shipment  of  pork  to,  486; 
ii.  58,  64,  68,  71,  72,  81,  84;  supplies 
from,  299;  trade  of,  with  Virginia, 
324-328;  New  England  exchanges 
provisions  for  the  rum,  sugar,  and 
molasses  of,  395 ;  flour  shipped  to, 
490;  coin  imported  into  Virginia 
from,  502 ;  bills  of  exchange  made 
payable  in,  517. 

West  India  Company,  i.  351,  369;  ii. 
292,  310,  315. 

Westminster,  i.  581. 

Westmoreland  County,  law  passed  for 
collection  of  duty  in,  i.  387,  388; 
personal  estates  in,  ii.  250;  town 
building  in,  556. 

Westover,  ii.  342. 

Westphalia,  ii.  198. 

Westrope,  Major,  i.  366. 

Weymouth,  Captain,  i.  6,  24. 

Weymouth  City,  i.  384,  620. 

Wheat,  i.  214,  218,  223,  234,  235, 
237-2.39,  341;  prices  in  England  in 
time  of  Company,  256;  reasons  for 
neglecting  culture  of,  in  Virginia  in 
time  of  Company,  257-259 ;  amount 
sowed  by  Abraham  Piersey,  301 ; 
exported  from  Virginia,  310 ;  large 
amount  sowed  in  last  years  of  Har- 
vey's administration,  329;  amount 
of,  that  two  laborers  could  sow, 
329;  number  of  acres  in,  in  1649, 
337  ;  price  of,  from  1666  to  1682,  380- 
381;  not  to  be  exported,  460;  how 
land  for  production  of,  prepared, 
461-464 ;  production  to  acre,  464 ; 
implements  used  in  reaping,  464; 
how  threshed,  465  ;  ii.  206. 

Wheeler,  Francis,  his  personal  estate, 
ii.  248;  coin  in  his  inventory,  507. 

Whiddon,  Augustin,  ii.  423. 

Whipping  post,  ii.  32. 

Whippoorwill,  i.  118,  119. 


Whirken,  John,  ii.  339. 

Whistler,  Philip,  ii.  334. 

Whitaker,  i.  18,  74,  79,  115,  208,  244, 
316  ;  ii.  135,  148. 

Whitby,  Richard,  ii.  552;  Roger,  i. 
617. 

White,  William,  ii.  172  ;  Richard, 
420. 

Whitechapel  Parish,  ii.  141,  257. 

Whitehaire,  Robert,  ii.  158,  213, 

Whitehead,  Thomas,  ii.  123. 

White  Sea,  i.  22. 

Whiting,  Richard,  ii.  318. 

Whitty,  Captain,  ii.  434,  435. 

Whortleberry,  i.  95. 

Wiccocomico,  i.  390 ;  ii.  346 ;  Indians, 
i.  185,  494,  496;  ii.  388;  River,  i. 
lOi. 

Wiggins,  Robert,  ii.  141 . 

Wigs,  ii.  191.  • 

Wilbourne,  Thomas,  ii.  334. 

Wilcox,  Michael,  ii.  354. 

Wild  cats,  i.  127. 

Wilder,  Edward,  ii.  439. 

Wilkins,  Peter,  i.  377. 

Wilkinson,  John,  ii.  328. 

Willard,  Nicholas,  ii.  36,  37. 

Willett,  Thomas,  ii.  318. 

William  and  John,  ship,  ii.  296. 

William  and  Mary  College,  preface, 
ix;  i.  535,  .5.36,  564;  ii.  483. 

William  and  Thomas,  ship,  ii.  285. 

Williams,  E.,  i.  329,  465:  his  descrip- 
tion of  Virginia,  75:  describes  In- 
dian fields  as  being  very  numerous, 
157 ;  ii.  436 ;  articles  which  he  stated 
should  be  brought  over  by  emi- 
grants, 339 :  calculates  ability  of  a 
man  to  make  pipe  staves  and  clap- 
boards, ii.  492;  John,  420. 

Williamsburg,  i.  192,  365;  ii.  196,  563, 
565. 

Williamson,  Ralph,  i.  611. 

Willis,  Richard,  i.  482;  ii.  92,  141,  156, 
477,  558. 

Willoughby,  Sir  Hugh,  i.  22:  Sarah, 
ii.  87;  her  silverware,  173;  her 
wardrobe,  194;  Thomas,  i.  372,  375, 
377:  ii.  298;  his  residence,  1.56;  his 
wife's  chamber,  157 :  Court  directs 
him  to  import  weights  and  measures, 


INDEX 


645 


Wilson,  Richard,  ii.  334 ;  Robert,  424  ; 
William,  316. 

Winchcomb,  i.  3U4. 

Wiudebauk,  Secretary,  i.  (i21 :  ii.  413, 
432,  500. 

Winder,  John,  ii.  474. 

Windmills.     See  Mills. 

Wines,  i.  48,  234,  243,  338,  471 ;  ii.  215, 
216-231,  342,  357. 

Wing,  Jeremiah,  ii.  159. 

Wingate,  Robert,  i.  558. 

Wingfield,  President,  his  poultry,  i. 
202;  ii.  135;  allows  supplies  to  be 
disbursed,  263. 

Winslow,  Thomas,  ii.  474. 

Wise,  Nicholas,  ii.  439. 

Wise  Plantation,  selected  as  the  site 
for  a  town,  ii.  549. 

Witches,  i.  628. 

Withers,  John,  ii.  559. 

Wolstenholme,  Sir  John,  i.  513;  ii.  15, 
284,  301. 

Wolves,  i.  125,  296,  336,  370,  376,  378, 
483. 

Wood,  Abraham,  i.  511 ;  ii.  45;  John, 
petitions  with  reference  to  ship- 
building on  Elizabeth  River,  ii. 
428;  Thomas,  i.  248. 

Woodcock,  i.  115. 

Woodcock,  John,  applies  to  Privy 
Council  for  power  to  collect  debts  in 
Virginia,  ii.  365. 

Woodhouse,  Henry,  1.  372,  375,  377; 
ii.  250. 

Woodpecker,  i.  122, 123. 

Woodward,  John,  i.  609. 

Wool,  i.  484,  485 ;  Virginia  at  first  not 
expected  to  be  a  seat  of  woollen 
manufacture,  ii.  460;  Colonel  Math- 
ews weaves  cloth  of,  460 ;  regulation 
in  1()59,  prohibiting  exportation  of, 
461 ;  General  Assembly  directs  each 
county  to  set  up  a  loom,  461 ;  statute 
prohibiting  exportation  of,  repealed 
in  1671  and  reenacted  in  1682,  462 ; 
terms  of  statute,  462,  463;  planters 
who  took  advantage  of  the  rewards 
offered  for  manufacture  of  woollen 
cloth,  463:  English  authorities  dis- 
courage manufacture  of  woollen 
clotli  in  Virginia,  463,  464;  privi- 
leges extended  to  persons  erecting 


fulling  mills,  464;  Nicholson  recom- 
mends the  English  Government  to 
discourage  woollen  manufactures  iu 
Virginia,  465;  Parliament  i)asses  a 
law  that  no  woollen  goods  of  Amer- 
ican manufacture  shall  be  exported 
from  the  Colony  where  made,  46(; ; 
effect  of  Navigation  Acts  on  local 
manufacture,  466,  467;  local  manu- 
facture stimulated  by  low  price  of 
tobacco,  467, 468 ;  owners  of  woollen- 
wheels  and  wool  cards,  469;  owners 
of  looms,  470;  weavers,  and  the 
property  held  by  them,  470;  slaves 
educated  to  take  part  in  domestic 
manufacture,  470. 

Worcester,  Battle  of,  i.  608. 

Workhouses  to  be  erected  at  James- 
town for  children,  who  were  to  be 
educated  in  carding,  knitting,  and 
spinning,  ii.  455. 

Wormeley,  Christopher,  ii.  75,  327; 

Wormeley,  Ralph,  number  of  sheep 
owned  by  him,  i.  482;  ii.  75,  83,  88; 
value  of  his  slaves,  92 ;  his  residence, 
156  ;  his  saddle,  239 ;  sells  tobacco  to 
Robert  Vaulx,  370 ;  owns  negro  me- 
chanics, 405;  contents  of  his  black- 
smith's shop,  418:  manufactures 
linen,  459 ;  manufactures  woollen 
cloth,  463;  left  large  quantities  of 
leather,  477;  owns  millstones,  488, 
489;  forfeits  land  on  whicli  Middle- 
sex town  was  designed  to  be  built, 
558;  a  representative  man  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  576. 

Wormeley  Plantation,  selected  as  the 
site  for  a  town,  ii.  549. 

Worms,  i.  128;  for  silk-worms,  see 
Silk. 

Would,  William,  i.  421. 

Wraughton,  William,  i.  416. 

Wright,  William,  ii.  311. 

Wrote,  i.  243,  297. 

Wyanoke,  1.  92, 114, 141,  306,  319,  490, 
499. 

Wyatt,  Sir  Dudley,  i.  567. 

Wyatt,  Governor,  i.  330,  348,  408,  507 ; 
refers  to  sickness  among  settlers, 
134,  1.35;  also  to  longevity  of  Vir- 
ginians, 138:  required  to  take  bond 
of  all  shipmasters,  293;  instructed 


646 


INDEX 


in  1638  to  grant  patents,  510 ;  form 
of  the  land  patent  during  liis  admin- 
istration, 515;  accompanied  to  Vir- 
ginia by  William  Claiborne,  534;  ii. 
137,  21)2,  293 ;  instructions  as  to  the 
clothing  of  officials,  187  ;  instructed 
to  require  bond  of  Dutch  ships,  305 ; 
his  instructions  in  1(338-1631),  355; 
ordered  to  stop  all  engrossing,  359 ; 
instructed  to  train  young  men  as 
mechanics,  410 ;  ordered  to  concen- 
trate mechanics  into  towns,  411 ; 
enjoined  to  erect  saw-mills,  430; 
Jamestown  in  time  of,  531. 

Wyke,  Peter,  ii.  478. 

Wyld,  Daniel,  ii.  408. 

Wyrly,  Edward,  ii.  404. 

Wythe,  Thomas,  employs  a  negro  tan- 
ner, ii.  406;  his  silverware,  172; 
sued  by  Hip  well  Hilton,  506. 

Yates,  ii.  160;  cattle  owned  by  the 
Yates  estate,  i.  334;  Richard,  ii.  439. 

Yeardley,  Argoll,  residence  of,  ii.  157; 
Francis,  ii.  53,  141,  309;  a  carpen- 
ter's bill  against,  417;  Mrs.  Sarah, 
her  tombstone,  236;  Sir  George,  i. 
234,  587,  588,  626;  goes  into  Mon- 
acan  country  as  an  officer  under 
Delaware,  19;  commands  at  Lower 
Bermuda  Hundred,  217  ;  appointed 
Deputy-Governor,  220;  displaced  by 
Argoll,  222;  arrives  in  Virginia, 
1619,  226;  accompanied  by  tenants, 
230;  summons  Assembly  in  1619, 
236;  successful  with  wheat  sow- 
ing, 237;  condition  of  Colony  at 
close  of  his  administration,  251 ; 
visits  Accomac,  258;  sales  of  his 
tobacco  in  Holland,  267 ;  sent  to 
England  in  1625,  283 ;  appeal  of,  suc- 
cessful, 283 :  his  herd  of  cattle,  296, 
297  ;  uses  marl  as  manure,  427 ;  pre- 
sented by  Opechaucanough  with 
land,  490,  491 ;  a  form  of  patent  is- 
sued by,  501;  subdivision  of  soil 
into  separate  holdings  in  time  of, 
504 ;  obiects  of  his  mission  to  Eng- 
land, 514;  ii.  66,  67,  70,  72,  292,  299; 
ordered  to  suppress  drunkenness, 
218 ;  size  of  his  estate,  244 ;  sent  to 
London  in  1625,  297,  301 ;  instructed 


to  allot  land  to  tradesmen,  401 ;  cap- 
tain of  Southampton  Hundred,  447  ; 
builds  first  windmiU  in  Virginia, 
487 ;  his  estate  after  his  death  con- 
verted into  tobacco,  499;  his  resi- 
dence at  Jamestown,  531. 

Yerby,  Thomas,  ii.  473. 

York  County,  i.  414,  417,  442,  462,  574, 
629;  records  of,  preface,  ix;  goats 
in,  in  1637,  299;  injury  to  live 
stock  in,  316;  value  of  cattle  in, 
about  1645,  333;  cattle  owners  in, 
334,  372;  number  of  horses  in,  about 
1665,  374,  375;  sheep  in,  about  1665, 
376;  price  of  tobacco  in,  in  1661, 
389;  injury  inflicted  on  peojile  of, 
by  Plant-Cutters'  Rebellion,  406; 
Digges'  Neck  in,  i.  436;  lands  in, 
peculiarly  adapted  to  sweet-scented 
tobacco,  436;  amount  of  tobacco 
produced  in,  in  1689,456;  orchards 
in,  468;  prices  of  horses  in,  in  1688, 
475;  wild  cattle  in,  in  1685,  477; 
value  of  cattle  in,  about  1680,  480; 
owners  of  sheep  in,  about  1690,  482; 
prizes  in,  for  destruction  of  wolves, 
483;  price  of  wool  in,  484,  485; 
value  of  shoats  in,  486;  proces- 
sioning in,  544;  objects  to  importa- 
tion of  jail-birds,  605 ;  ii.  8,  30,  88; 
value  of  slaves  in,  89,  90;  a  slave 
who  took  refuge  in  its  forests,  116; 
residences  in,  154;  silverware  owned 
by  its  citizens,  172 ;  prices  of  liquors 
in,  in  1688,  227;  a  funeral  in,  236; 
personal  estates  in,  248;  value  of 
land  in,  253;  English  merchants 
trading  in,  334;  weights  and  meas- 
ures in,  375;  blacksmiths  owning 
lands  in,  419;  land  owned  by  coop- 
ers in,  420;  carpenters  owning  land 
in,  424 ;  cost,  in  1672,  of  building  a 
sloop  in,  436;  manufacture  of  linen 
in,  458;  mills  in,  489,  490;  coin  in 
inventories  of,  514;  provision  made 
by,  for  erection  of  a  house  at  James- 
town, 544;  town  building  in,  549, 
556-558;  jurors  from,  to  aid  in  as- 
sessing the  value  of  the  site  of  Wil- 
liamsburg, 563. 

York,  Duke  of,  i.  618;  ii.  77;  River,  i. 
39,   80,   103-105,   107,   117,  124,  148, 


INDEX 


647 


320,  632;  marshes  in  valley  of,  110; 
Indian  tribes  dwelling  in  valley  of, 
140-144;  palisade  to,  from  Martin's 
Hundred,  312;  Colonists  petitioned 
for  right  to  move  to  the  north  side 
of,  428;  ii.  83,  522,  524,  563;  ferries 
on,  226 ;  safe  harbor  in,  346 ;  a  town 
to  be  built  on.  540,  544 ;  shire,  i.  614 ; 
town,  ii.  557,  558. 


Youghtanund,  i.  142,  159. 
Young,  Alexander,  his  wigs,  ii.  191; 
Arthur,  i.  426 ;  Thomas,  ii.  47. 

Zealand,  ii.  301. 

Zouch,  Sir  John,  undertakes  to  estab- 
lish iron  works  in  Virginia,  ii.  451 ; 
Baron,  284. 

Zuniga,  i.  62. 


' f" 

tf,Y: •  ■ ' -. '.V  " /*' h...  iiWfUfi'^"'''  •".'4I 

CD                 Cm! 

p    CO                r- 
fc    CO           •    O 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

1 

LIBRARY 

^ 

:       H 

// 

S 

Do    not    / 

-P              ^ 

s 

1 

(—'              •H 

CO             ud 

re  move  / 

^■:           -H 

?c     ■;       fl 

bD 

the   card 

g        'H 

M        ^ 

1                          A- 

3    ^ 

from   this  \\ 

A     f? 

•H         O 

^^. 

d  u 

Pocket.           V 

Pi         A3 

X 

^        O 

CD        "H 

O        B 

::!       o 

h      c 

pq        o 

Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

X       ^ 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  Kile." 

3         .t^ 

Made  by  LIBRAE!  BUREAU